I r - DSpace@GIPE

N '-'-Gedp u.
111111112111
GIPE-PUNE-00299,
GIDSEPPE GARIBAT;nI.
!lITHORIZED TRlXSL.\TIOX
'IfITIl A ST:PPLB:JCE~-r BY
JESSIE "IDlE 1L!BIO.
J:!I TJlBEE YOLOIES..
YOL. m.
BUI'P' _. M Nt:.
..... ~ :
WALTER SIITH AXD INNES.
(.011_->

I.OlfDOlf :
nDTD R' W"JI.U.la' ar.owa .&D -. UIrft'Uo.
ft£1U'Oldt 8BUI' ..... au.JmfO c:.o...
. ".­
\. I ___ I ~ I
r
"

CONTENTS OF VOL. III.
I
I.
1807-183!.
P~G.
Garibaldi'. ancestry, real and imaginary-Certificates of the
birth and marriage of his gmndparen_His falber QIld
mother-Aneclloles of his childhood-Young Itoly-J .. eph
Borel-Cleombroto-Captain, sailor, b&D.dit-Death-aentence
-Firat exile 1
lL
1885-18

iv
CONTENTS.
-King's "let be"-DeparlD1&-Landlng at 1Ia .... _Th.
Britisb fteet-LetIerB of Garibaldi-An_ooisto, ....
list&. unitariao&-Tbe Orauge Golf-EDtry into N:;I:.­
Garibaldi aruI the English-Ifia gi rt of land (or &II EngU.h
.bnlCh-Batti. of the Voltumo-Vlotcry along aU the line
....
-The kiDg labo ..--ioo-Geribaldl sent to tbe rear-
Abdi.bariaI cIioobey_
Hill graTe at c., as The graTe of hia IDO&ber 8Dd ADita-.
osbeoatliice
m

EDITORIA.L NOTE.
SIGNORA. MARIO has said little of herself in the following
pages-nothing which enables the uninformed English
reader to understand, what is well enough understood
in Italy, the authority with which she speaks. It is,
therefore, as well to mention t)lat throughout the
Italian campaigns Signora Mario was a member of
the general ambulance, and consequently in the thick
of whatever was going on. During the French campaign,
Garibaldi named her Inspectress of Ambulances on the
Battle-field; here is the brevet as given in his own
handwriting:
.. R~publique Fran raise. LiberM, Egalite, Fraternit.l.
No. 595. Commandement G~neral de l'Arlnae des
Vosges. Etat Major-General. .
.. En vertn des pleins pouvoirs que lui sont couferes par
Ie Gonvernement de Ia Defense N "tionale, Ie Commandant
de I'Armee des Vosges decrete; Mme. Jessie White Mario
est Dommee Inspectl-ice des Ambulances sur Ie Champ de
Bateille, a dater du Novembre 21, 1870, avec assimilation
an grade de Chef de Bateillon. Le General, G. Garibsldi.
"Pour copie conforme, enregistree a page 40. Le chef
d'Etat, Major BordoDe."
Two gold medals, the sole reward accepted for her
labours (though others were offered her), were struck for
Signora :Mario by the wounded.
In almost the last year of his life, Garibaldi sent two
photographs of himself to Alberto :Mario and his wife,
with the following dedication :-
" Al carissimo Amico mio e fratello d'armi
Maggiore eli .tato Maggiore.
ALBERTO MARIO_
G_ GARlBALDL"
" Alla carissima BOrella mi&
JESSIE WHITE MARIO
lnfermiera dei miei feriti
in quattro camr.gne
1860, 1866, 186 , 1870.
G. G.uu:B.ALDI. 1t

TO THE READER.
'THE biography of Garibaldi has yet to be written in
English.. There are excellent partial narratives, such 88
"Garibaldi and Italian Unity," by Colonel Chamber1!;
"' The Life and Campaign of Garibaldi in the Two
Sicilies," by Cbarles Stuart Forbes, Commander, R.N.;
"H.M.S. Hannibal at Palermo and Naples," by Admiral
lfundy; "Personal P.eq>llections about Garibaldi," by
Karl Blind; " The Red Shirt," by Alberto lfario; but no
complete history. " The Life of G. Garibaldi," "Garibaldi:
P.ecollections of His Public and Private Life,"
. eontaining more errors than facts, have been published,
but they give DO idea of the patriot, or the man Garibaldi,
and are untrustworthy in the details of eventA in
which he was one of the chief actors.
I make. no attempt to supply this deficiency-merely

TO THE REAJJER.
vii
people, whom Garibaldi loved next only to his own,
will care to know the truth about him and his legion
of heroes. I have not drawn largely on published
books, with the exception of· Guerzoni's "Life of G.
Garibaldi," for some manuscripts of the General's·to
which he had access, and of Chiala's six volumes of
Cavour's letters, which have rectified many errors and
destroyed many fond beliefs of his friends and foes
alike. . I have used many unpublished documents,
chiefly the "Bertsni Archives" as they are called in
the text. Some thirty years ago I received from Dr.
Bertani a collection of papers, letters, and documents,
with a request that I should ordinate them. Arid
throughout the following years, until his .death in 1886,
fresh contributions arrived, among them all the documents
of 1860. . When Dr. Bertani died in absolute
poverty, he requested me to help two of his friends to
sell this collection for the benefit of his widowed sister.
This I was enabled to do by making a fourfold catalogue
of over 17,000 letters,papers, and documents.
These, examined by experienced directors of Archives
in Milan, were purchased by the unanimous vote of the·
Municipal Council for the" Tempio del Risorgimento ".
in that citY, and 30,000 francs were paid to Bertani's
widowed sister. The" Bertani .Archives" will be accessible
to the public as soon as the authorities have
organized their" Temple."
Though enjoying the high privilege of the friendship
of Mazzini, Garibaldi, and the other leaders of the
party of action, of which my husband was an active

TO THE RE.A.DER.
member from his boyhood to his death, I have, 88 ",eU
in my Italian works, .. The Life of Garibaldi," .. Garibaldi
and His Times," .. The Life of Joseph 1IIazzini,"
.. Agostino Bertani and His Times;' etc., 88 in thu
present sketch, relied 88 little 88 possible on memory,
which is more tenacious of impressions than of facts,
and in each successive work have corrected, by the light
of new documents, the involuntary errors made in the
former. All the letters of Garibaldi (saving those in the
.. Bertani Archives ") and of Mazzini,which I quote, are
in the hands of Aurelio Sam, of the editors of lIIazzini'.
works, of Adriano Lemmi, of other friends, or in my
own, and can be shown in the original or photographed
when required.
I have devoted nearly the. entire volume to the revolutionary
propaganda and action between the years of
1830 and 1860, to the thirty years during which the
.. l:'topian idea" of a free, independent, and united
Italy was gradually transformed into a fact-at the
end oC which period, twenty-two millions of ltaliaD1S
farming by their own will .. Italy One and Indivisible
with Victor Emmanuel," national sovereignty proved
itselC invincible, the completion of Italy wit~ Rome (or
her capital a natural and logical consequetice.
J. W.lf.

SUPPLE~ENT
TO
THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF
GIUSEPPE. GARIBALDI.
u Vedrai
1,;0 Cavalier che Italia tlltuL ODOra.
PeDBOBO pia d'altrui, che di ~ stesso."
PE7 ......"-'.
I ..
1807-1834.
Garibaldi'. ancestry, real and imaginary-CerWicatea of the birth
and marriage of his graodparenIB-Hia father and mother­
Anecdotes of hiB childhood-Youui: Italy-Joaeph. Borel­
Cleombroto-Captain, aailor, bandit-Death-sentence-Firat
exile.
GARIBALDI never troubled himself about his ancestors,
but some of his biographers, IlDt content with his self-·
created falll/l, have laboured hard to endow him with
forefathers of equal glory and renown. SOIll/l maintain
that he had German blood in his veins, seeing that
Theodore Di Neuhof of Kuggeberg, who became King
of Corsica in 1736,· gave his own sister in marriage to
• In the parieh regiater of KuggebOrg, in the county of Maroa,
Weatphalia, D. J oaoph BaptiBt Mary Garibaldi and Catherine
Amelia Neuhof were marricd Auguat 16, 1736, King Theodore
VOL. ill.
B

2 STJPPLEMENT TO TOE (1801-34.
his favourite physician, G. B. M. Garibaldi, who, after
the king's death, settled in Nice with his wife, by whom
he had a large family. Others affirm that their Joseph
descends in direct line from Gardebaldo, one of the
German conquerors of Lombardy; while some assign to
him for ancestor Garibaldo, Duke of Turin in 1060.
Garibaldi, .. the war-bold," is certainly a German name;
nor did the long sunlit hair and tawny beard, the
calm, slow speech, the measured tread, the total absence
of gesticulation, the marked preference of the country
to the town, gainsay the theory that Teutonic blood
flowed in Italian veillll. .. May he not have descended
from Teutelinda, daughter of the Bavarian duke, Garibaldi
L, whe married the Lombard king Antharich,
whose cousin, Garibaldi IL, also Duke ot Bavaria,
warred against' Slavs and Avars?" asks Carl Blind.
Why not, we also ask, seeing that from the eleventh
celltury te the present day Garibaldis and Garibaldos
were numerous and renoWned in the province of Liguria,
and esPeciany in Chiavari, in which district a commune
ncar Nil, on the mountain behind Lavagna, still bears
the name of Garibaldi ? •
having oem &om J.jaccio tbis bis eonfideotiaI pbysiciaa on • miMioa
to bis old mother at the farm of Peddeoati, JWt far &om KoggebeTg.
Certain it io that this Theodore de Neuhof .... one of the chie& or
the C

, 'AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 3
Manuscripts still existing in th~ municipal library
of Chiavari attest ,the exploits of the Garibaldis and
Garibaldos; the first record commencing with 1060,
when a Paolo de Garibaldo, captain of the men-at-arms,
obtained from the consuls of Gelloa "aid and authorit~
to J;8duce the counts of Lavagna and other brigands to
order, seeing that they eppressed the populace and
confiscated the merchandise that came' from Tunis."
Another, Rubaldo Garibaldo (1179), olle of the six consuls
of Genoa, sided with the people in the tumults of that
year, as did his brother alld son. In 1306, the Garibaldis,
then a very numerous family, took part with
disputed between Grimoaldo, Duke of Benevento, and Bertando, who
reigned in Milan (662), and Godeberto, crowned at Pavia (663). Garibaldo,
Duke of Turin, aided with Grimoaldo, who named his 80n
(by 1& Patta, daughter of Ariperto) after him.
Grimoaldo was
poisoned ...... saya the chronicle entitled Plurima hczc inclita guta
Lombarllia!, et relid GlM"iIJaldi fllio ItUI ad""" prurilie ailatie.
Hia little BOD and heir was ahut up in a tower till he died, and, there
is an inscription, still visible, On the ruins of a tower at N~ which
in modem cho.racteI'8 runs thUB :
"Garibaldo Grimnaldi regia fiJio
Ariperto avunculo paP"" trono e"pol ..
Ab Ariperta matre Garibaldi primi Bavaria> ducis abnepta
In hac arce buxeta recondito, A. DCLXXIlI.
Solo BUisque nomine relieto
JO&D.D.e8 abnep08 14. P., A. DCCLXX. u
This record could be .. fely placed in 770 by • onrviving member
of the family, as jnst tlJen Charlemagne defeated the Longobard
and subatituted the Frank 'kings in Italy. The Gan"baldoa of
. Cbiavari may have taken the name of the murdered 80n of
Grimoaldo, or may be d ....endants of the dukes of Turin. A. to the
existence of several families of that name in Lavagna, Chiavan, and
afterwards in Genoa, where they were called .. Garibaldi d(l Ga.rihaldtJ,
there can exist no doubt.

4 SUPPLEMENT 70 THE [1807-34.
Spinola agaillBt Fieschi, and with their unsuccessful
chief were banished from Genoa. Later we find Garibaldis
at Genoa. Nice. and Chisvari. roving. re..tless,
daring men. siding always with the people, taking their
part in another insurrection agaillBt the Fieschi. which
in 1460 ended in the exclusion, by law, of the nobles
from the government of the republic. In 1507. however,
in another popular tumult. a Bartolomeo Garibaldi, who
led the Genoese. was banished from the city with his
son U golino. who settled in c,'hiavari, and the majority
of Garibaldi's Italian biographers maintain that their
Joseph descends from them in direct line.
Possibly. nay. probably so; but despite diligent research
we have not been able to trace his pedigree further
back tban to Stefano Domenico Garibaldi ... whose
father was Giuseppe." born in Chiavari in 1708. He
married Angiola Maria Gandolfi, and was a well-known
merchant captain; as also was his son Angelo Maria,
born on July 4. 1734, who on September 1. 1765, married
Margarita Isabella Pucchia, whose family came originally
from Tuscany. and. later, changed their name to Pnccio
or Pucci· This couple had three 8OIl3, Domenico
• The birth and bapDomaI regi.tero iu Liguria were kept uobl
1799 br the porisb prieoto in the archives 0( their reopective
churches, and. the Arohbiobop 0( Geuoa """"'" to baTe been .err
puticaIar about their euctDe80, eujoining, br opeeial decree in
1750. the ioJrertion in the regi.tero of the uame 0( the """,.hom .
infant', maternal .. weD .. pueroaI grandfather. The GanDaMio
belooged to the porisb chmcb 0( San ffioHDDi Botti .... in Chiavari.
tbe Pw:cioo to San Giacomo. .
Birl1 t:II!rlijkak of J~'. grrudfalller.
"17M. Die" Jalii. ADgeIos H!'ria filino D. Dominici Gan'haJdi

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF· GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 5
Antonio, born on June 9, 1766, Stephen, and Joseph;
and two daughters, Rosa and Angelina. The three sons
became sailors and shipbiIilders, and in 1770 the whole
family left Chiavarl and settled in Nice. Domenico,
who was first mate under his father, captain of his own
vessel, married· Rosa (Maria Nicoletta) Raimondi, ·born
q" J o.ephi, et Angel., Mari., fili", D. J.an. Baptist.. Gandulphi q"
Dominici natus die quarto Juli 1734, et hodie fuit a me Archipre.·
bitero bapti.atus; levantibus D. Jo.eph Oarabella, et D. Magdalena
filia dicti D. Jo. Baptist.. GaDdulphi."
Bapti.rrwJ oertifkato ~I jo'~h" fl'"rtlndmother.
"Die decimoctava Julii 1742. M' Margarita filia Antonij Puccii
Andr", et Mari., F!"Ilcische Stephani Lanat.. CODjUg. baptizata fuit
a prredicto R. D. Simone. Caietano de mei rectoris absentia licentia,
levantib .. Stephano de Umo q. Mich.,Jis et Mari. Oaielana nore
Jacobi de Potestate."
Marrillge-cfftijiMte 01 Josepl.'. IJ'"""dlather ;.,m !J'"rtIndmofMr.
"Die l' Sept. 1765. Angel .. Ga.ihaldi q" Dominici, et Is&bella
in baptismate Margarita Puccbia q. Antonii, ambo ex hac par_is
omisais solitis proclamationibuB de licentia Rml D. Vicarj. Ge ll
GenWB; ut ex decreto sub die 13 Auguoti 1765 sigua~ F. M.
Debecchi V' GenII., et Fra'.' M- Axeretus Can l .. in reliquis servata
forma S. C. Tridentini, coniuncti fuera in matrimonium a R. P.
Fran M Magnasco curato, presentibus teStibU8 clerico Josepho Copula
Stephani, et Dam" Largomarsino q. Andrm."
"1766. Die 11 Juuij. Domiuicua Antoni .. filius Angeli Garibaldi
q- Domi~ici et Ma.rgaritm lillie q- Antonii Pucci coniugom natua
die 9 huiuB -et hodie baptizatu8 fuit a me curato, levantibus Jo.
Bap" Pucchio q- Antonii et Maria UIore Agostini Dassi."
• After many vain researches, throughout a series DC years, for
the certificate of marriage between our Garibaldi's father and
mother, and despite the affirmation by Professor G. B. BriguardeUo
(author of • pamphlet entitled, "The Grandfather and Father of
G. Garibaldi, Notices and Rectifications," Firenze, Barbera, 1884)
tbat the search was hopele .. , following up the clue given by Pio
Papacin, rector oC St. Martin '8, that they were married in the church

6 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1807-84.
on January 22, 1776, in Loano, who brought him a
small dowry and five children-Angelo, (our) Joseph,
Michael, Felix, and Teresa. Domenico, who inherited
his father's vessel at his death, gave his boys as good an
opposite the chapel of ..... in which Giuseppe w .. hapti7.ed, I made
one m .... ellm during my last visit to Nice. Chancing up

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL' 7
education as the town' and times afforded. Angelo,
born in 1804, a clever, enterprising lad, traded with
the United, States, and settled down at N ew York,
sending constant supplies, to his mO,ther, writing frequently
to his second brother, Joseph, born in 1807;
later, he was named Italian consul at Philadelphia,
and died there in 1853. Felix, a successful merchant"
died at Nice in 1856. Michael, who never took kindly
to books, passed his life at sea, and died. in 1866.,
Teresa died as a child, of accidental bums, and. was
always tenderly remembered' by her brother Joseph.
Domenico, Joseph's father, died at the age of seventyseven,
'in 1843; his mother, Rosa, ill 1852, aged
seventy-six. The following certificates of Joseph's
birth and baptism exist, the first in the- municipal
archives, the second in the register Gf the parish church
of St. Martin's, at Nice.
"COMMUNlI OF NICE t
MARITIME ALps.
" Birth of Jo.eph Maria Garibaldi, J'uly 4, 1807.
"In this year 1807, on this 4th of J nly, at six in the
afternoon, at Nice, dame Catherine BandineUo, midwif ..
aged forty-siz, wife of Giraudi, born and living in Nice, .
presen£ed herself in the town haU to us, Francis Constantine,
adjunct of tbis municipality, and declared that on
that day at liz in the morning the male child which .be
held in her aTmI was born of dame Rose Raymondo, aged
thirty, native of Loano, department of Monte Notte, inhabiting
Nice, wife of Bieur John Domenic Garibaldi,
captain.
" The above declaration and presentation was made in
the presence of Bienrs Angelo Garibaldi, merchant, aged

8 SUPPLEMENT TO 'TOE [Jij07-J4.
sixty-five, the paternal grandfather of the infant, and
Honore Blanqui, ex-nnn, aged sixty, domiciled in Nice:
These witnes"". bave signed their names, bnt not 80 the
midwife, who said sbe could not write, and the present
act has been read to them .
.. (Signed) GARIBALDI AliGEW, HOlloRE BUNIIUI,
and CONgTA1fTINE A [1.J U!f CT."
Baptinnal certificate .
.. In the year 1807, on the ninete

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL' 9
of honesty and hard work to his family and fellowcitizens,
but as one of the most expert captains of thE
Mediterranean, in whose every port the Santa Riparata
was as well known as at Nice itself. "Peppino," said
one who had been his playmate in childhood, ·school-.
fellow, and companion, "is as good, beautiful, and simple
as was his mother, as hpnest and frugal as his father.
Where his genius came from, still less his republican
notions and his hatred for th.e priests, .baffies me, for if
ever there was a man who brought up his family' to
fear God and honour the king,' it was Padron Domenico;
and as fur his mother, though not a beghina (bigot), she
was a pious, gentle soul, took all her boys to church,
had them confirmed, and, until Peppino got his own way
and became a sailor, he had to go to. church and conform
Like the rest of us."
" Is it true," we asked, "that his mother destined him
for the priesthood 1 " " Very likely. An 'the mothers
liked to have a priest in the family in those times; it
saved them from the conscription, and it kept them at
home. His mother grieved sadly at the separation
from her first son, Angelo; and, though Peppino was a
bright, brave lad who planned all sorts of adventures,
played truant' whell' he could get the loan of a gun or
coax one of the fishermen to take him ill their boat,
went oyster-trawling, never missed the tunny festival
at Villafranca, or the sardine hauls at Limpia, he was
often thoughtful and silent, and when he had a book
that interested him would lie under the olive-tJ.:ees for
hours reading. and then it was no use to try and make'

10 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1807-34.
him join any of our schemes for mischief. He had a
beautiful voice, and knew all the songs of the sailors
and peasants, and a good many French ones besides.
Even 88 a boy we all looked up to him and chose him as
our umpire, while the little ones 'regarded him as their
natural protector. He was the strongest and most
enduring swimmer I ever knew, a very fish in the
water, and the stories about his saving a washerwoman
at eight years old, and ~eveml boys whose boat capsized
when he was twelve, are true."
And this is all we could gather about our hero's early
days. If his parents had really destined him for one oC
the libeml professions, they would have sent him to
college to prepare him for the university; if for the priesthood.
to the seminary; but he never went to either.
Once I asked him how he came by his knowledge of
algebra, geame"?,, and mathematics. H By applying
myself to their stndy,W he answered. ".As I meant to be
a sailor, 80 I determined to pass as merchant captain;
to obtain the certificate a certain knowledge of mathematics,
astronomy, geography, and commercial law was
necessary. I set to work with books by myself, and all
my practical knowledge lowe to my lirst captain,
Pesante; the rest came by itselL"
Aided certainly by th& boy's natural talent and his
invariable habit of never giving up anything he had.
set himself to do until he could do it thoronghly and
well His very handwriting is a proof of this; the
fine up and clear down stroke, the perfectly formed
'letters, the equal space between the words, and again

.AUTOBIOGB.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.ALDL 11
between the lines, are even more 'marked in his early
than in his later letters; An, unintelligible handwriting
always prejudiced him against. the writer. No
one ever beat him at draughts, his favourite game; but
after a faw .attempts he gave up chess, saying that it
would tske as much time and trou-hle to become a great
chess-player as to become a great general. A sailor
who was with him on board his father's ship bears
testimony to his hearty kindliness, his thorouglmees.in
duty .. "You could. tell when the deck had been
swabbed or the cables coiled by Peppino. He would
help us all with our work; never got us into, any trouble
with the skipper, but neither aided nor abetted indiscipline."
Thus 'from cabin-boy to sailor, receiving his first
pay and proudly taking it home to his mother, second
mate, first mate, and finally captsin" Garibaldi passed the
eleven years of which he gives us sllch ample particulars.
The dates of the following documents, which have
puzzled some of his biographers, must be carefully noted,
as thereby hangs a tale.
In the first volume of the maritime register of the
Sardinian states for 1832 we find the following entry :-
.. Garibaldi Giuseppe Mario., son of Domenico and Rosa
Raymondo,· born on Jllly4, 1807, at Nice, in the province
of Nice; insoribed on the regis .. r of the .aptsins of the
department of Nice 00 February 27, 1832, Number 289."
And now, strange aa it may seem, less than two years
• Some of the certifieates give the name Raimondo, others
Raimondi. In one 06 them, Garibaldi's mother, ill called Rosa
GuBlavin, that being the IlllIIl8 of beT mother'. family.

12 SUPPLEMENT TO TOE [ltlO7-34.
later we find this same" certificated merchant captain ..
offering himself as volunteer in the royal navy. We
may say as volunteer, because, though all the subjeets
of the King of Piedmont were liable to be drawn lUI
sailors or soldiers, he, as captain in the merchant service,
ranked in the third category, and could not be forced
into active service except in case of war. Yet we read
in the regiater of the royal navy for 1833-
" SRilor of tbird Clas8, Garibaldi Giuseppe Maria., nom de
guerre Cleombroto,· 80n of Domenico and lWsa Raymondo;
boru on July 4, 1807, at Nice; inlCribed ou tbe rolls, of tbe
department of Nice as captain, February 27, 1832; detacbed
from Genoa &8 ~i1or of the third.class levy, December 26,
1833. Height, five feet Hi>: and a half iuches; hair and
eyebrows reddish, chestnut-coloured eyes, SpaciOU8 forehead,
aquiliae nose, medium Illonth, rounded chin, rounded
face, healthy colour, llO special marks. Embarked on the
D"geney6, February 3, 1834, deoerted from the abovenamed
royal frigate, FebrllBry 4, 18.3'-"
One other extraet from the Pied1l/.Ofllue Gazette of
June 17,1834, eoIIlpletes the documentary history of our
hero's youth.
"GeaoA, June 4, 18114·
.. The diriBionary ClOlluciI of war litting in Genoa, oon- ,
yoked by the order of hie Esee1lency ~be cooimaodergeneral
of the diVisron .•• in tbe aetioo brought by the
royal military FiMlo agaiORt Mutro Edoanlo, aged:l4, native
• It is eurious that the name of the king who fell at the I.uJe "I
Leucua, after a magnificent dofeoce of the Spartan IloopO, .. hieb
he oommandod, agaioot the Thebao6, ahooId have been given to
our hero.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 13
of Maritime Nice, t¥rd-class marine in the royal service;
Canepa Ginseppe, aged 34, sergeant in the first regiment
of Savona; Parodi Enrico, aged 28, sailor in the merchant
ser;vice; Deln. Ginseppe, called 'the Be .. r,' aged 30,
sailor in the merchant service; Canale Filippo, aged 17,
bookseller's apprentice; Crovo Giovanni Andrea, aged
36, nnder-secretary of the Tribnnal of the Prefectore;
Garibaldi Ginseppe Maria, BOn of Domenico, aged 26,
captain in the merchant service, and sailor of the third
class in the royal service; Caorsi, a native of Genoa.;
MOI!carelli, also a mercbant captAin of Nice. The firstnamed
six are prisoners; the others, judged by default,
are all accused of high military treason. Garibaldi, MaRc
.. relli, and 'Caorsi are also accused as the authors of a
conspiracy framed in this city during the late months of
January and February, tending to induce'the 1'Oyo.l troops
to revolt and overtbrow the government of his Majesty.
U Garibaldi and Mwmarelli are, moreover, accused of
,,'ttempting by persuasion 'and sums of money actually
disbursed to aeduce several non-commissioned offieers of
the royal artillery corps, etc., etc.
U The council of war, invoking divine a.id, rejecti..Dg the
plea of incompetenoe pnt forwlU"d by the defence, condemns
by default Garibo.ldi, Mascarelli, and Caarsi to the
penalty of ignominious deatb, and declares them. to be
exposed to public vengeance as enemies of tbe· country
IlJld tbe state, subject to all the pains and penalties
imposed by tbe royal laws against bandits of the first
catologue in which the conde,,!ned are placed."
This terrible sentence may be explained, if not .justified,
when we add that" Captain Garibaldi" of the Nice
merchant service, whom his townsmen delighted to
honour for his prowess against the pirates who sooured

14 SUPPLEMENT TO TIlE [lSOi-3!.
the Mediterranean-for the respec~ in which his name
was he1d in every port of the Ligurian or Proven\llli
shores-the" Cleombroto" of the royal navy, had alRO,
another alias, . GiusqJpe Brn'tl. This was the name' by
which he was known among the members of .. Young
Italy," and his object in entering the royal navy had
been solely and simply to enrol in that association as
many of his Majesty's officers and sailors as he could,
and possibly to seize his Majesty's ship, the Eurydice,
to which ship he had been attached as pilot, and from
which he was only transferred by the Admiral De
Geneya himself on board his own f1ag-ship and namesake
on February 3, the day preceding the fatal 4th.
At the same time, other conspirators were entering
Savoy in armed hands, and hoping on St. Stephen's Day
to raiSe the flag oCinsurrection thronghout the Sardinian
states, to possess themselves of the forts and arsenal and
men-of-war of Genoa, rally the army to their standard,
proclaim the llnity and independence of Italy, and then
and there wage war against Austria.-
• 80 much bas been Mid and written about the bloodtbiroty projects
and diabolieal plans laid by the IDemben of Y OODg Italy, that
it will be ... eD to give here the aetuaJ plan of that projected revolation
as _ered on the arreeted conopiratnnl by the Government.
"The revolotioo will break out on • given day at • given hour
tbrougboot the Peninsula. The tocoin will give the signal (or the
rising o( t .... nty millions of inhabitant. (rom the waten of Ricily
to the Alps.
The night of 51. Stepben io the time fixed (or aD the
citiea; the hour, that in which the tbeatrea are opened. Ao (or
Piedmont, it being taken for J!T1IDled that the troopo are at the
ErTiee of the J'eTolution, a condition .. qua IIO'Jl 01 general m.urrectioB,
the orden to be obeened are .. (o1Jo ... :-Fint, the penon of

.il.UTOlJIOGR.il.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.il.RIB.il.LDL 15·
It is difficult to say when the consciousness that
Italy, his native"land, was in slavery first dawned upon
his Majeatymust be seized, and should he refuse, after & given time,
to assume the leadership of the revolution, he must snbniit'to the
fate of Cbsrles X" The commis .. ry ent11lBted with the organization
of the capital must 88Bure himself of the ,persons in authority who
are supposed to be partisans of the late Government, and -name in
their stead fitting individuals. All the troops in arms must march
at once on Lombardy, to second the revolutionary mo:vements that
will break out there. In provincial cities where there is a garrison,
. which is pretty sure to side 'with UB, the revolution be'bomes a mere
local fact, and the commiBBBry will maintain order" In the villages
and the country, members of the party, when sufficient, arming
themselves as Boon 88 the result of the revolution in the cities
. is known, will sound the tocsin ana proceed in arms to -the public
square; there they will make known the l'esult of the revolution
in the cities, summon 1!y heralds the royal carbineers, and
give them the alternative of taking the oath to the new Government
or of retiring. A civic guard must be organized'; all the rest left
for the time being in ,tatu qoo.lI
In another plan, we find thatthe provisional seat of government was
to be placed in Genoa, and the authority entrusted to a triumvirate,
in case hi. Majesty mould decline the leadership of the revolution.
However one may smile at the evident belief in the succesa of
the revolutionary movement, the object proposed stands out in clear
relief-the creation of Italy one, free,·and independent. It is culious
to see how the hopes of the majority in Charles Albert were never
altogether lost. or course, thers was a republican minority; but
the ~ater number Qf the exiles who proposed, and the patriots at
home who assented to the project were willing to accept monarchy
if Charl .. Albert would consent to assome the leadership of the
revolution, and Bend or lead hie army into Lombardy to aesi~t the
revolutionista there. Arter all, if he declined, l,1e was only to submit
to the fate of Cbsrl.s X.-he sent into exile. The summary
vengeance inflicted by English and French revolutioniBta on kings
who declined to fall in with their ideas never occurred to those
BtJtI,{JUiMry " Young I talio.nR. tI
No doubt can be cast on the authenticity of the document Bent
by the Sardinian Government to Metternich. The ahove is a troIls-

16 SUPPLEMENT TO THE (1807-31.
the young Garibaldi, hut easy to fix upon the precise
moment when he resolved to cousecrate his whole being
and entire life to her rescue. Of the eventa stirring the
world in his childhood he heard continuously, for Nice
was orphaned of her youth to create and renew the
army of the Alps, destined to perish on the Crost-bound
plains oC Wilna, the cruel snow Cor death-bed and the
sullen sky Cor shroud, piniug vainly for one Carewell
glance of their own sun-warmed, sea-girt home.
The first event that" remained clearly in his remembrance
was Napoleon's lauding at Cannes, when from
Elba, in .March, 1815 he returned to Paris" with the
violets." Ugo Foscolo, Carlo Cattaneo, and Mazzini,
while deploring the fatal ambition which prevented the
first Napoleon from freeing and unifying Italy, yet
admitted his right to Italian gratitude, inssmuch as he
had trained the youth of Italy to shoulder a mu..ket
and unsheath a 8word; had given them their tricolour
flag; had in his buIletius made them proud to
be called Italians, accustoming them to look upon the
red, white, and green tricolour, baptized in blood aud
glory, as the symbol of their country. But never in
writing or in speech have we found Garibaldi expre88
any seDBe of indebtedness to or enthusiasm Cur the first
Napoleon, ita absence being due, perhaps, to the hereditary
hatred of the inhabitantaof Nice fur French
Iatioo £rom the original, existing in the oIaIe arebi .... ot )iiJaD.
Sent by his )iajeoty'. council olltate, from Turin, September 5,
1833, signed by Count di Cimella, .. b""" signature;' end""",) ot
tb. Aastriao legatioo ODd IIigned by the -.,. 01 \egaIi .... &roo
ErlJeia.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIBALDL 17
conquerors, . to their loyalty to the house of Savoymanifested
by all, save the few who v~luntarily followed
Massena to the war-in their detestation of Napoleon's
rule, in longings for the day when the "kings of Piedmont
should come to their own again; lastly and
chiefly, to his own instinctive abhorrence of all war for
conquest "or tyranny of any kind. Piedmont was the
ouly province of Italy gladdened by the treaty of Vienna,
which parcelled out the Italians like flocks of sheep
among' ignoble owners, Austria, "wearing the smooth"
olive-leaf on her brute forehead," lord paramount of all.
Right hearty was the welcome given by his loyal subjects
of Nice to the King of Piedmont on his return from
his long exri~ in the island of" Sardinia; but their joy
was of short duration, for the king's heart was full of
bitterness, which he vented on all who had even submitted
to Napoleon. ""I have slept for. seven years," he
said, on l"6turning to Turin; and, acting on that belief,
he dismissed at once all the nominees of Napoleon from
the universities and public offices, and, taking an old
almanack, reappointed those who were in place when he
was coffi'pelled to flee, many of whom were in their
graves; reopened and repeopled the convents; persecuted
Jews, l'rotestants, and liberals. "In Piedmont," wrote
his queen, Maria Teresa, "there is a king who governs,
plebs who obey." Truly so it seemed for a time, but
the gifted and unhappy Leopardi has drawn a true picture
of Italy in the following words :-" Whether Italy
watches or waits, pleads or threatens, weeps or laughs,
she is in a state of permanent and general conspiracy."
VOL. ill.
a

18 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1807-34.
This was natural, for whatever were the faults of
Napoleon's rule, he had accustomed the Italians to active
enterprises, to intellectual exertion, to mental movement,
light,' and air--had whispered the magic word
"liberty" in their ears, and by his civil code had made
them equals before the law. After his fall, by a
stroke of the pen they had been trapped and cagw.
What wonder that they wore their hearts out and beat
their heads against the bars; that day by day and year
by year the strongest and most daring plotted and
planned methods for breaking the cage or forcing the
door; that, without any previous concert, Naples rORe up
in arms against the Bourbon, while the Piedmontese
contented themselves with respectfully demanding a
constitution and war against Austria? But Victor
Emmanuel (whose ambassador to Leyback, where the
"holy allies" were assembled in February, 1821, had
just pledged his master's royal word that he would
never sign any charter whatsoever) abdicated, as was
the custom of the princes of Savoy when in trouble; and
as his brother C'harles Felix, the legal heir to the throne,
was absent at Modena, he appointed his nephew regent
in the interim. Charles Albert, a lineal desceD(lant in
the sixth generation of Charles Emmanuel I., was,
owing to the failure of male heirs to his three uncles,
heir presumptive to the crown of Piedmont. Only two
months old when the French Directory annexed Piedmont
to France, his parents, after two yeaN residence
in Turin, where the father did duty in the national
guard, and, according to Litta, his mother danced

".ilUTOBIOGR.ilPHY -OF GIUSEPPE G.ilRIB.ilLDI. 19
the carmagnole round the tree of liberty, took him to
Paris. Later he was educated by the Protestant pastor
Vaucher at Geneva. When eighteen, Napoleon gave
him a lieutenant's commission in a regiment of French
dragoons. Victor Emmanuel, on his restoration, annoyed
with the second marriage of the princess of Carignano to
Count de Montleart, summoned his nephew to Turin,
treating him with great distinction; to tb,e dismay of
his Austrian queen, who hoped to induce him to leave
the crown to their eldest daughter, married to the Duke
of Modena. Charles Fefu also detested him for the
refol'ms which he dared to propose in the army, with
which he was a favourite, especially when, after a brutal
attack on some of the university students by Thaon
de Revel, Governor of Turin, he openly protested, 8.nd
visited the wounded in the hospital, distributing money
among them. Friends with the chiefs of the "independents"
in Milan, at whose. head was Count Confalonieri;
with Prince Della Cisterna, then at Paris; with
Santarosa, Lisee), Colegno, young Sammarzano, and the
leading liber8.Js of Piedmont,-Charles .Albert was aware
of their plans and intended demands, and up to the
evening of March 6, 1821, had given a tacit consent to
head the movement. On the evening of the 7th, he
expressly declared that he could not assume the leader­
~hip. When Victor Emmanuel abdicated, the young
regent consented to the proclamation of the Spanish
constitution, subject, however, to the consent of the
new king, and above his signature wrote the words,
.. I swear also to be faithful to the kUig, Charles

20 SUPPLEMENT TO' THE [1607-34.
Felix." A portion of the army insisted on declaring
war against Austria, seized the fortresses of Alexandria
and the citadel of Turin, and 8cnt messages to
the conspirators of Milan that they were willing to
aecond any rising on their part. But Count Confalonien,
learning meanwhile of the total defeat of the
Neapolitans under General Pepc, and the march of the
Austrians through Tuscany to Naples, sent an express to
Sammarzano, urging on him to refrain from CT0S8ing the
frontier, unIesa he bad the entire army at his back, ""
the only result would be to subject both Piedmont and
Lombardy to AUStria'8 vengeance.· Meanwhile, the new
king, Charles Felix, refusing his consent to any constitutional
charter whatsoever, ordered the regent to join him
instantly at MOdena, commanding General De la Torre
at the same time to act in accordance with the Austrians
for the suppresaion of any sympton of rebellion. Charles
Albert, after vainly trying to induce the king to come to .
terms with his subjects, finding that Della Torre W88
invested with absolute authority, and receiving Crom
Charles Felix a letter which ended, "From the more
or less promptness of your obedience we shall judge
whether you are a prince of the bouse of f3avoy, or have
ceased to. be such," left Turin for Novara, and arrived at
Modena, where he W88 received with insults and CODtnmely
by his nncle, the king, and ordered off to Tuscany,
whose grand doke W88 his latheJ'-in-la ....
Turin rose in fnll insurrection. Genoa IIeCOIlded her,
and the Austrians would have taken po88C88ion of the
capital of Piedmont, bad not the chiefs of the move-

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDI 21
ment quitted Turin -for Genoa, going thence into voluntary
exile. The new king's edict, issued on Ap~ 3, is
worthy.of the chief of a savage tribe. Refusing all
quarter to the" felons," he put a price upon their heads,
vaunting openly that his full and sole trust lay with the
Austrians, naming the author of the student massacres
his alter ego. Eighty-three death-sentences were pronounced;
Colegno, Santarosa, and· Liseo to have their
right hand cut off before execution.
These events happened just as Joseph Garibaldi had
obtained his heart's desire, and overcome his mother's
. reluctance to his becoming a sailor. When Victor
Emmanuel and the Austrian-hearted Maria Teresa
arrived at Nice, crownless and - fugitives, Joseph, in
love with la Costanza, his first ship, the blithest cabinboy
on deck, was setting sail with "the pearl of captalus,"
Pesants, on-his first voyage to Odessa. He knew
little at that time of the cause for which hundreds of
Italians had risked their lives and liberty, and, failing,
were going out to their long, in many cases lifelong
exile. Fortunately, all but three of the cOnspirators
had effected their escape; two only were shot at Genoa.
In this- city, where hatred to Austria scarcely exceeded
the detestation of most of the inhabitants for their forced
aggregation to Piedmont, numbers offered themselves to
the fugitive leaderstc> recommence the struggle; but
they answered, "Reserve yourselves for bette: destinies."
It was the sight of those sad, defeated men passing
through his native city to their several lands of exile
that inspired Joseph Mazzini, then a youth of seventeen,

22 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1807-34.
witli a conviction that such failure could not have
followed on such heroism but for some vital and
inherent defect in their methods of action. This defect
he traced to its true source-the absence of a common
bond, of a sole and single aim; the isolation of one province
from another; the fact that N eapolitsn patriots
were ready to crush revolution in Sicily; that there had
been no combined plan of action between them and the
Piedmontese and Lombard patriots. "One for all and
all for each, Naples for Sicily, Venice for Piedmont,
and all for Italy, to be freed from every foreigner,
united under one government, crowned with her crown
of towers in her true capital, Rome: " this could,
should, and ought to be effected, decided the young
Genoese, whose thought was action, and whose prayer
was work. .At first he hoped that the vast association
of the Carbonari might be used as an instrument, but
soon discovered that the life which once animated it
was extinct. Imprisoned in 1830, as a carbonaro,
in the fortreas of Savona, and liberated.by a mere
chance, Joseph Mazzini was banished from the kingdom
of Piedmont, and took refuge in Lyons, where
he fonnd a number of fellow-exiles all imbued ""ith
the notion that the liberty of Europe depended upon
France; for which belief none paid so bitterly as the
inhabitants of Central Italy, the theatre of revolution
in that year. Parma, Modena, and the Roman Btates
had all rebelled; nearly three millions of ItaliaD8 were
free, and the youth and the people clamoured to be led
against the perjured King of Naples. War against

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 23
Austria was, of course, included in their programme.
But the leaders of the movement took for their motto,
"Every man for himself," or rather" every state," giving
it to be understood that if they pnt into practice the
new doctrine of non~intervention, France and diplomacy
would prevent Austria from interfering. France, never
loath to interfere, occupied Ancona, while Austria. "restored
order" in Parma, Modena, and Reggio; then
occupied Ferrara; and meanwhile Charles Felix died,
and Charles Albert ascended the throne ef, Piedmont.
Just ten years had elapsed since he had quitted it, a
" regent dis.graced," a "traitor accursed." As happens
in most cases of unsuccessful revolutions, some scapegoat
must be found, some supreme reason assigned for
failure. Now the causes of failure in Piedmont were
self-evident: the act of Victor Emmanuel in abdicating
was pusillanimous; the army was a house divided against
itself; the people took no part, nor were they invited to
do so; the Lombards"whose rising was to have been the
signal for tae crossing of the Ticino by the Piedmontese
army, not only forebore; but discountenanced the projected
inva.~ion. Charles Albert's fault lay in his undecided,
vacillating nature.
"He willed and unwilled,"
said Santarosa of him; he "let' r dare not' wait upon 'r
would.' " He betrayed no accomplice, and if he deserted,
or rather refused to head, the revolution, he gave
fair warning of his intention beforehand. The men
mentioned in his memoralidum had all escaped: the
secrets of all the Milanese conspirators, especially those
of Count Confalonieri, the Marquis Pallavicino, and

·24 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1807-34.
Gaetano Castiglia, were in his hands, yet none of theBe·
were arrested by Austria until nearly twelve months
afterwards, and then their arrest was due to the fact,
but laU;ly discovered, that Castiglia's brother was Ii epy
in Austrian pay.
Nevertheless, the entire blame was laid on the
shoulders of Carlo Alberto, and he was denounced Ill!
a traitor throughout France and Italy. Berchet, the
tLvourite poet of the revolutions of 1821 and 1830 thuR
apostrophizes him: .. Execrated, 0 Carignano, thy name
goes forth among the people ;in the most distant lands
the squalor, the wearine88, the curses of the fugitives,
proclaim thee traitor!" Giusti, the ease-loving, satirical
poet of Tuscany, hi describing the tyrants who asaembled
at the coronation of the Emperor of Austria, 88YG, .. The
first to soil his knees is the Savoyard, yellow with
remorse, who washed out his brief sin in glory at 1'roeadero.
0 Carbonari, this your chief is he who sped
you to the scaffold and to dungeons drear; how royally
he maintains the pledge of 1821!" As it happens,
Charles Albert was not present at the coronation oC ti,e
Emperor of Austria, and if ever "man, prinee or plebeian,
hated the Austrians it was he; but the brutal treatinent
of his nncle, the scornful coorte."Y extended to him by
the duke and court of Tuscany, the nnstinted llJ8thing
lavished on him by the liberals in exile, who more than
once greeted him with Berchet's strophe, hardened and
~bittered a nature which had in it the ordinary mixtnre
of good and evil His apologists would have us believe
that he fought compuIsonly at Trocadero-in Spain,

AUTOBiOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 25
against the constitution, face to face with many of the
old conspirators of Turin; but we have little doubt, on
the contrary, that he fought with thorough satisfaction
to himself. That the very name of a' constitut~on was
ahhorrent to him he proved by refusiug it steadily. in
1848, until one other day's delay would have cost him
his hard-won crown. It was to save his crown that he
fought at Trocadero, and but that Austria was too much
taken up with the affairs of Central Italy when Charlelj
Felix died, he might have lost it at the eleventh hour.
Yet it was to this II!BJl, on his accession, that Joseph
Mazzini, still an exile, addressed from Marseilles the
letter which is in reality the corner-stone of the kingdom
of Italy, the key-note to the transformation of the kings
of Sardinia into "hereditary kings of Italy crowned in
Rome." Mazzini's intellectual penetration was far too
keen to Mmit that the defection of one young man,
albeit the crown prince, could have caused universal
failure, and remembering that at least a spark of
patriotism llad stirred his heart, calculating 'on his'
burning hate to Austria-on the traditional ambition
of his house to descend. the valley of the Po to the
Adriatic, or, 88 they prosaically put it, "to look upon
Venetian Lombardy 88 an artichoke to be eaten leaf by
leaf," he addressed to him that wondrous letter wblch
to us seems still the loftiest and noblest of patriotic
writings .
.. I dare to speak the trnth to you because I deem you
alone worthy to listen to it, and beoanse none arouud you
veutnre to utter the whole truth iuto your ears."

26 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [180i-34.
Here he reminds him of the bitter past-of the days
when he was hailed as liberator, then accursed as traitor .
.. We sought OD your face the lineements of a tyrant;
we found them not. No man who had onoe taken a snblime
and holy vow could plunge .uddenly into the vile­
Dess of calcn\ating perfidy. Hence we .aid there WfM M
traitor euept destiny. We now wait to see whether the
king will redeem the pledges of the prince."
He then points out to him the crown of Italy ready
to be grasped by the hand that shall dare.
" Sire, have you never cast a glance, ODe of thoRe eagle
glances .... hich reveal a world, on this Italy, beantified
.. ith nature's smile, crowned with twenty centnries of
.0 blime memories, the home of geniM, endowed with
infinite means, requiring only unity, sulTOllnded by .nch
natu .... defences as a strong will and a few brave breaoto
.... ould ensure, to proteet her from the foreignn'. inoult?
Have you never said to yonnelf, 'This Italy is created
for great destinies' ? Have YOll Dever contemplated this
people who inhabit it, splendid despite the .hadow of
servitude .... hich hangs over their heads; great by the
instinct of life, by the light of intellect, by the energy of
Jl8B8i0D8-JI8B8ioM blind and ferocio.... it may be, .inee
the times are against the development of nobler _
bot who are, Devertheleos, tbe elemente from which
nations are ereated; great indeed, .ince misfortune hall
neither cro.shed them nor deprived them of hope? Has
the thought never dawned on yon to evolve, as God from
chaos, a new world from theae dispersed elements; to
reunite the dissevered members, and exclaim, 'Italy ia
happy, and all my own! Like God, I can become the
creator of twenty millions of men, whose cry .haIl be,

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.I1LDL 27
"God in heaven, a.nd Charles Albert on the earth"'?
Sire you did once uourish that idea; the blood did boil in
yoor veins when it dawned on you radiant with hope and
glory. Many and many a night that 80le idea peopled your
dreams; you became a. conspirator to realize it. Do not
blosh for this, Sire. There is no holier career on earth
thau that of a conspirator who dedicates himself to become
the avenger of hnmanity, the interpreter of the eternal
laws of nature. Times were against yon then, but" can ten
years !Lnd a precarious crown have destroyed the dream
of your youth, the ideal of your manhood P ... .
The rest of the letter may be thus summed up:
"Italy awaits from you but one word, one single word,
to become yours entirely. Write upon your hanner,
• Unity, liberty, independence,' a.nd twenty millions of
men, freed by you, will write upon your throne, 'Charles
Albert born a king; Italy reborn through bim.' Sire, we
are determined to become a free a.nd united nation-with
you, if you will; without you, if you will not; against you,.
if you oppose our efforts."
Charles Albert read the letter, and gave strict orders
that the writer should never be allowed to re-enter his
dominions. The excuses made by his apologists for the
young king in the commencement of his reign are
admissible; he had next to no army, and his old officers
were incompetent and partisans of A\lStria-Austria,
who, having crushed Central Italy and terrorized Lombardy,
was ever on the watch for a chance to invade
Pied.mollt. Thus surrounded by retrogrades, Jesnits,
and Austrian-hearted. advisers, with every liberal in
exile, Charles Albert found no encouragement outside

28 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1807-31.
himself to risk his little crown afresh. Mazzini waited
a conple of years, patiently organizing Italian exiles, and
such patriots as he could reach at home, into a vast
association for the avowed purpose of freeing Italy from
the yoke of Austria, then unifying her under the fonn
of zovernment that the' majority of the people should
choose. Holding up a republic as the ideal, he did not
enforce 'it as a necessary article of faith. His doctrines
spread lik~ Wildfire through the. Peninsula; fly-sheets
. and small pamphlets were carried to every port by
merchant captains and sailors, and from those ports his
friellds and partiaans undet1jook their diasemination
throughout Italy. But among the exiles was a Judas,
who warned the authorities of Genoa that on -Iuly 4,
1832, a trunk with a donble bottom would be found
addressed to the commercial house of Rini and Brothers.
The custom-house officers were instructed to open it;
they did 80, and found numbers of the ~ Italv., a
copy of the instructions of the secret society sif,'IIed
"Filippo Strozzi,H Mazzini's name as chief of the association,
the popular dialogues of Gustavo 1lOOena,
thirteen letters from 1Iazzini enclosing int~uction8
from exiles to persons resident in Palermo and Naples.
Copies of all these were sent to 1fetternich,. and to all
the different governments of the Peninsula; the perB01l8
to whom the letters were addressed, and those namell
in them, of course knew nothing, 80 the police were
enabled to spread the net and set decoy-birds to trap the
• AD tbeae docmneota _
arebin. of HiI.m.
/'rom Piedmont are in the atate

.t1UTOBIOGR.t1PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.t1RIfJ.t1LDI. 29
chief conspirators. All the ferocity latent in the princes
of the house of Savoy fermented in Charles Albert's
bosom at the. idea that his army was to be tampered
with, his throne undermined. We have but to recall
the conduct of Amadeus in the seventeenth century,
when the sturdy Mondovites refused to.pay the salt tax,
from which they were legally exempted. He' invaded
the province, destroyed the rebels by fire and sword,
strunR up some hundr~s on the public scaffolds, and
carried off four hundred families to Vercelli The
conduct 0.£ Charles Emmanuel II. and his mother
Christina to the Wald~mses' is well known to English
readers. Charles Albert, resolved neither to head a
revolution nor to submit to the fate of Charles X., needed
no instigation from Jesuit councillors or brutal generals
to avert either alternative by the direst puilishment that
his vengeance could invent. He set himself to exterminate
the c;onspirators and orush out the conspiracy,
using the subtler weapons in vogue in modem times.
Willing and zealous instruments he found, but these
were tools in the hands of the absolute sovereign. .. His
Majesty," writes one of these, .. is fortunately decided te
. adopt no half-measures, but to go to the uttermost
lengths. You can ima..,oine how zealously he is seconded
by us all;" and again, .. It is .the sovereign will that
Ferrari, officer of the first regiment of Cuneo, and the
royal procurator, Andrea Voccbieri, shall be arrested
stealthily an,d without any noise." . .
CoDrt-martisls were held at Turin, Alexandria, Chambery,
and Genoa; blood flowed in torrents, although

30 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1807-34.
no charge save that of having read the writings of
Young Italy, and of not having denounced the existence
of the association, could be brought against any
of the arrested. When a number of the rank and file
had been shot, Charles Albert complained to Villamarina
that the blood of mere soldiers was insufficient
as an example, and Effisio Tola, an officer, was at once
shot at Chambery. The executioners increased as much
as possible the sufferings of the condemned. V ochieri,
who had treated his judges with cool disdain, was, on
his way to execution, purposely led past the window8
of his mother, sister, and young sons; was shot, not
by soldiers, but by the galley slaves' guards, and the
governor, in grand uniform, witnessed the execution
seated on a cannon. Charles Albert sent his hearty
congratulations to Galateri "for the manner in which
he had fulfilled his duty." In Genoa, Mazzini's ablest
co-operator and best-beloved friend, Jacopo Ruffini, killed
himself in prison lest torture should extract from hiln
the names of his accomplices. . The executions were,
on a less numerous scale, a reproduction of the legal
murders of Ferdinand Bourbon in 1799. Eyen the
Emperor of Austria had not yet executed fourteen
youths in cold blood! Charles Albert did yet more;
he conferred the grand crostI and the graud cordon
on all the savage executors of his barbarous commands
Naturally, as soon as the first arresta commenced,
all who feared a similar fate escaped acro88
the frontier, some reaching France, some Switzerland,
others wherever the vessels they could get on board

AUTOBIOGllAPIiY OF GIUSEPPE GAllIBALDL 31
landed them. One of these, G. B. Cuneo, of Savona, a
youth of considerable talent, and II devoted member
of the association of Young Italy, chanced to be set on
shore at Taganrog, where Garibaldi, as he tells us, had
landed from one of his voya.,aes.
Patriots and exiles had now but one ide&-to avenge
their murdered brethren by carrying out the object
for which the young martyrs had been sacrificed.
Cuneo was telling the history of their fate, and the
plans for freeing and uniting all Italy, to a number of
sailors assembled at a little inn in Taganrog. Garibaldi,
.,..ho hli.d been much excited by his visit to Rome,
who, on his return voyages to Nice, must have heard
from time to time the terrible stories of Central Italy,
Lombardy, and now of Piedmont, was already worked
up to that state of mind in which II desire to redress
the wrongs of his countrymen, to set slaves free and
send tyrants to their doom, was only restrained by
his utter want of knowledge of how to set about it.
He entered the room as Cuneo was holding forth,
listened attentively to all his arguments and entreaties ;
then with one bound reached him and clasped him
speecbless to his heart. From that day he became the
intimate friend of the " Believer," as he called the mlln
who initiated him in the doctrines of Young Italy, and
from thllt hour devoted his whole life to the redemp.
tion of his country; went purposely to Marseilles to
find out Mazzini, and in one single interview they
Bettled their plans.
Partisan biographers, who would fain .erase the Young

32 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1807-34.
Italy's membership from their hero's life-history,
represent Garibaldi at the time of that interview as a
daring, artless youth led blindfold by the arch-conspirator
to his doom. Now, Garibaldi was never led
by anyone against his will, and knew far more of the
world and its ways at six and twenty than did Mazzini
at the age of twenty-nine. Reared with the tenderest
care by his idolizing mother, Mazzini's boyhood and
youth had been passed in the studious seclusion of a
home where only a few chosen friends were admitted.
With the exception of his pne journey to Tuscany, he
had aeen little of life and men till he was suddenly cast
out an exile among exiles, and brought face to face
with the first resnlts of his ideas and efforts to ensure
the triumph of right over might-to set the few armed
with principles against the many armed with nlusket
. and cannon. The catastrophe, while it wrung his heart
with agony, steeled his son! for sterner deeds. His
views of humanity were to the last broad, high, and
hopeful His influence over all with whom i!e came in
contact was extraordinary; men became better by contact
with his own nobility and his confidence in theirs;
the very mtensity of his faith in the destinies of Italy
veiled the immensity of the mountains that must be
removed before the goal conld be reached. A mercifnl
gilt of nature, this power of beholding the unseen, to a
man destined for a lifelong struggle after a "Utopia,"
an "nnattainable chimera," as the whole world called his
dream of "Italy nnited, free, and independ~t." until it
~ forth a realized and accomplished fact. It was

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G,A.RIBALDL 33
preciSely the clearness of his vision, the utter, absolute
certainty of its reality, that won th~ tens, the hundreds,
the ~housands to live and die for its attainment. The
martyrs sacrificed by Charles Albert or self-slaih had
gone up to join the band of waiting witnesses of Italy's
wron~ and rights, to prove the willingness of her sons
to. die, so that -she, their mother, might live. What
could be the duty of the survivors but to avenge their
death and complete their work but just begun 1
Clearly the indication of this supreme du~y, enjoined
. with the vehemence of passionate conviction, was ·calculated
to intensify Garibaldi's enthusiasm and strengthen
his purpose to devote himself to his country's cause; but
we may be also very sure that the immediate plans
of action were fully discussed and approved of before
he consented to take a responsible part in their exe·
cution. Garibaldi had lived i.D. constant contact with .
facts from hie childhood, and for the last ten years his
experience at sea and on shore had brought him into
the ~losest acquaintance with them j with facts hard as
rocks, relentless as the ocean-facts which might be
dealt with successfully by sheer courage and force of
will, or be circumvented by strategy and skill, but which
could not be ignored or left out of account with impunity:
Used to buffet with the waves, to scud with bare masts
close hie port-holes, and screw hie hatcbes tightly down
when a cloud not bigger than a I(lan's hand was discerned
by his eagle eye, now he would watch for a fair ·wind or
. wait for the tum of the tide; or, if needs must be, trim
his vessel to an inch, veer her far out of her course for
VOL. III.
D

34 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1807-34.
lafety, then dash along before the wind and make for
his predestined harbour by a longer route. Prudence and
daring were his distinctive and equally balanced qualities,
and he brought both of them to bear on his selfsought,
consciou.~ly accepted task.· Drawing upon his
own experience of the qualities of men and the best
means for securing those needful to his purpose, he
would have put the quantity and quality of heroca at a
much lower. figure than the man whom for the time
being he called "master." He, with heroic daring in
his hean, had a:een much of the unheroic side of lifehad
dealt with cunning and haggling traders, sordid,
heartless,.greedy shipowners, who cared nought for the
crews and captsin it their vessel and cargoes were
insured; and he had done battle with ferocious pirates,
who would mutilate and murder for sheer spite because
others of their craft had been before them with the
spoil Even among sailors, his superiors, then comrades,
finally subordinates, he had found more of them
ready to throw a cargo overboard than to caulk a
gaping seam or pump their arms weary, out of duty to
their owners; and had often seen a rope's-ending and
grog-limiting discipline secure obedience where kindness,
persuasion, and example had failed. Italy's young
knight could count upon his own prowess; with regard
to the courage and constancy of the masses he probably
had his doubts. The chief of Young Italy, and the
scores of fugitives who. halting Cor refuge at Marseilles,
painted Italy as a volcano on the eve of eruption, the
Genoese and Picdmontese as thirsting Cor revenge; the

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 35
Savoyards themselves ablaze with wrath at the absolute
power given to Jesuits and Catholic priests, to the detriment
of "religious liberty and peaceful living generally ;
fully believed that every Italian felt as they felt: even
in those days we suspect Garibaldi of pntting all this
enthusiasm into· quarantine. Still, one likes to dwell on
that meeting, franght with snch momentous consequences
for Italy's future, between those two men, so unlike in
character, in training, in feature, and even in dress, yet
so absolutely one in hopes and aims, iIi. single~ess of
purpose, in capacities of self·sacrifice, of devotion, of
constancy, both endowed with the qualities that made
them leaders of men, both born !jictators for the discomfiture
of despots. One can see the muscular, broad.­
chested sailor, well-knit and stalwart as a forest oak,
his long chestnut-golden hair jIowing back from the
fair and ample forehead, his brows slightly knit, his
keen eyes gleaming from under their long )ashes, as he
entered the little inner room where the chief of Young
Italy, condemned already to ignominious death by the
King of Sardinia, and songht for by the minions of
Louis Philippe, found 8 precarious asylum in the house
of a French citizen.- One sees the Chief himself lift up
that broad, high, wondrous brow overhung with black
masses of softest, finest hair; raise his frail, slender, yet
upright form; then, on learning who was his gnest,
spring forward with outstretched hands and eyes luminous
with the fire of genius and the light of holiest
passion, to welcome this bronzed, lion-featured, tawnyo.
Demosthenes Olivier; rather or" Emil. the light·hearted."

36 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1807-34.
bearded captain, who had come so far to volunteer his
services to Italy in her hour of defeat.
What a contrast, yet what counterparts I
Suffice it, they had met, clasped hands, exchanged
their pledge and pronounced their vow.
What if, in
the future, their notions as' to the best and shortest path
to the fixed unalterable goal should differ, their willa
and their opinions clash 1 what if in life they were
destined to walk each on his separate, lonely road 1
Those roads were convergent, and· along them both,
following in their leaders' wake, martyrs and COllJ!eCJ'8ted
victims, pioneers and heroeR, marched through blood and
torture, through failure and defeat, onward to death and
victory. Would that victory have been won, would
Italy to-day be Jivhlg her .third life "of the people,"
honoured among the peoples, a nation peerless among
her peers, had J oeeph Mazzini and J oeeph Garibaldi
. never met that antumn in Marseilles, and parted with
the " Now (O'I"a) and for ever (e _pre)" as their watchword
from that moment to their death-hour 1
We simply put the question, and leave the answer to
philosophers and evolutioniste, while we follow our hero
from Marseilles to Genoa, where, suiting the action to
the word, he entered the royal navy, and where, th01lgh
nominally a common sailor, he at on~ acted 88 pilot
throughout the winter months 011833 and 1834. Very
active indeed must have been his propaganda, for we
find a large number of sailors and officers enrolled,
though very few were arrested, and there can be little
doubt but that he kept up _constant correspondence with

AUTOBIOGRAPHY CJF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 37
the other ~onspirators
at Marseilles and in Genoa itself.
But-and here we have the Garibaldi of Quarto and
Marsala clearly shadowed forth-when the day fixed
for action dawned, he, to spare useless sacrifice and to
save useful lives, warning his companions to hold themselves
in readiness, but to make no sign till he should
Summon them, landed alone in Genoa on the morning
of February 4, to see for himself whether the preparations
in the arsenal and among the carbineers· in
piazza Sarzana were ripe for execution. At the customhouse.
steps a voice whispered in his ear; "All is discovered;"
but he sauntered on unnoticed till he reached
the piazza Sarzana, where, purchasing the Gazzetta di
Genova, he read the story of the entrance, brief sojourn,
and e~t of the preconcerted expedition of the exiles
into Savoy; " Why," we asked him once, "did you not
return to your ship, seeing that no movement had taken
place· on board or in Genoa I" "Because," he said,·
"the fact that but the day before· I had been transferred
from the Eurydice to the admiral's ship convinced
me that I was suspected. Theu; again, I had
tsken French leave that morning, so, finding a kindly
soul in the shape of Ii. fruitseller, I left in her hands
hie Majesty's livery in exchange for an old snit of her
peasant husband's clothes, and after ten days' hiding,
and ten nights' marching with Cassiopea for gnide, I
reached Nice, hungry, foot-sors, and so tattered that my
aunt turned me away from the door for a beggar, and
my own mother scarcely recognized me."
One can fancy the agonized horror of that pious,

38 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1801-34.
gentle mother, of the .. God-fearing, king-honouring
father," on learning that their idolized 8On, the Captain
Garibaldi of whom hia townsmen were 80 proud, Ww<
a deserter from the royal navy, a fugitive from hi.
native 8Oil. Alas! they had yet to read the sentence
which condemned him to ignominious death, which
stigmatized him as a first-class bandit! Hia quitting
the merchant service for the navy had surprised and
disappointed them; but he was long since of age, and,
though tender and respectful to hia parents, very
masterful and resolved. So they were chary of
questions . which he often left unanswered; and now,
finding that hia mother's tears availed nothing, e,'ell
hia father desiated from hia entreaties to be allowed to
euliat the serviceH of their many good friends in X ice,
to get him out of what they supposed a teml'ordry
scrape! JOMph Burd, the member of Young Italy,
knew well what hia fate would be with Charles Albert
for judge and j1lry. The condi:,,'n puniahment that the
ruthless, relentless Admiral De Geneys would inflict
.. Cleombroto" could fairly guess. He had not ClJIJJpromised
any of hia accomplices, his conscience "'.""
clear as hia purse was light, so ""ithout more adI,
Joseph Garibaldi crossed the Var, then":"now, alaJl :4I1fJ
longer-the frontier between France and ltalJ

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBAf,DL 39
The fact that of the only two conspirators shot in
that month of February, 1834, one was really named
Giuseppe Borel, led the initiated among the members
of Young Italy to believe that Giuseppe Garibaldi" was
the martyr dead."
After the fiasco, the fugitives dispersed over the face
of the earth, driven from France and, later, even from
republican Switzerland. Those who could not make a
living in England, crossed the seas and sought r~fuge
in the United States or in South America. .
IL
1835-1847.
Let"''' from Gan1>aldi to Cuneo during their mutual .,Lile in South
America-Anita's DlBITiage-lines-The Italian legion-Death
of hia dau~hter Rosita-Offer of service to the Papal Nuncio
-Hi. answer-Anita precedes her husband to Italy-Let"'r
from Anita.
IN his· accounts of his South American experiences,
Garibaldi says so little about his hopes, plans, and projejjts,
that one might fancy the roving, daring, adventurous
life led there had lessened the intensity of his
sorrow for his country's misfortunes and of his spontaneous
dedication of himself on her altar.
But letters d~g this first exile, carefully preserved
by our good friend Cuneo: the credent., who had pre-
• Cunoc's. niece, Signora Amalia Zuninl, and her husband mdly

40 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1885-47.
ceded him to Rio Janeiro, show that failure and
distanCe had but intensilied his love Cor his enslaved
country, and that he was always devising schemes in her
behalf, the most feasible plan of helping her apparently
being to seCure a veseel, land in 80me part of Italy, and
there raise the flag of insurrection, and then "let come
what come may." Many of these letters are signed with
his old name as member of Y oung I~y, Borel; some are
written in cypher; all th08e relating to immediate plaD/l
in metaphor, Cuneo well understanding the douMe meaning
of the warde. On October 17,1836, he writes from
Capo Frio-
"BBOTBu,-Thia is merely to tell you of our arrival
here on the 15th, and that the daagbter of oar caulker
is lovely, beaatifol-of the JciJJd of beauty wbich yoar
ardent fancy painte; and tha& I am OYer head and...... in
Ioye witb her. .A.asuredly, if I were not 80 oat of practice,
I shoald rub np oar too .. , grawn roBty by disaae; bot,
alas! .... e ohall go on doiug notbing, .. noaal .
.. Dine! dv.;,! [money, in Genoeoe dialect] is what
.... e want; and witb that in Itoly we .hoald also find
beauties. The thought that _e get poorer and poorer
every day is not a liYely one, is it, my brother? Patience."
In this letter he sends a receipt Cor some money
which a cousin of Cuneo's has lent him. The "daughter
pIoced at m,. dia!>-J aD the pepen left by their ....,Ie at bIo ~.
In this eoIIectioa .- Wrty-eigbt Ieuen 0( Gan1>oldi to Cuneo
himseIl, Cuneo'. """ diary, or ~ log-book," 0( the ItaiiaD 1

.A.UTOBIOGB.A.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.BlB.A.LDL· 41
of the caulker," who, had she been .. woman in flesh and
blood, might have been easily won without dine by the
handsome young sailor, was .. vessel on which he and
Rossetti had set their hearts. In another letter of
December, he writes-
U Our trips have not been lucra.tive,.owing to our trust
in seeming friends, who mrned out thieves, and to our
ignorance of the plooes we visited. 0"" must learn in
... der to knotD, that's certain. Of myself, I can only say
that I am not happy, tortured as I am by the tbought of
being nnable to do anything for our cause. Prefm;ing
tempests to calm, I &.in impatient to have recourse to·
extreme measures. Write to Pippo,- tell him to give
DS a recipe, and we will get it made up. This is not the
first time, 0 brother mine, that I importune you; don't
be angry. By God! I am weary of dragging on this life
of a trading sailor, so useless to our country. Be sure we
were destined for higher things; we are out of ODr element
altogether. I long to plunge into it once again."
And two months later from Campos---
. "My voyages are more remnnerative than in. the
btoginning; still I am bent on you know what: Write to
me when there is anything going on; trading muddles my
brain.t~
When he cast in his Cate with the republicans of
Rio Grande, in their struggle against the Emperor
• "Mazzini, 11 whose nam~ among the members of Young Italy
wss Filippo Strozzi; hence Pippo, .. y 8Ome; but it is also the .
Hhort name for Giuseppe in Genoa, whereas in Nice it is called
Pepplno, or Pepin.

42 SUPPLEMENT TO TOE [1835-47.
of Brazil, he excuses himself to Cuneo for not joining
him at Montevideo-
,I because it is impossible for me to do 80; nor CRn I,
without 'risk, explain the reason by letter. All that I can
tell you is th .. t I .. m setting out upon .. new p&th, guided
ever by our principles, with that gO&I in view which yoo
first pot before me. I trust to yon to set onr work in its tme
light. [Cnneo W&8 the editor of .. paper in Montevideo.]
Yon know me, and can anawer for me as far ,ou.raelf/'
His letters during his imprisonment at Guale/,'"ay
are nil signed" Borel" He gives Cuneo the good news
which he gleans from the French newspapers :
"CalabriA, the Abrnzzi, Sicily, in revolution. MAzzini
and the committee in Malta, unmolested by England.
We "DBwer B8 best we can tbe fanfsranad .. of th"""
French jonrnsIists, who know .... e are al .... ,.. ready to
follow n p oar .... ords by deeds."
He nIllldes carelessly to the wounds received. which
are " healed and forgotten," but is wearing out his heart
in captivity.
" I write and read;" then, quoting his favourite poet,
exclaims, "with Its)y ever in my heart! aud I cry aloud
with rage, wonld she were a desert and her paIacea in ruins,
rather than ... her trembling beneath the Vanda!·. rod. •
• " Yo Ja Torrei' deBerta
Ei IOOi pWgi infranli,
Pria

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.AllIBALlJL 43
Our fates are united, 0 brotber miDe! Guided by
the same principle, consecrated to the same can~e, we
bave reDonnced peace and ease, imposed silence on all
our passions-can afford to treat with contempt the
superficial judgment of the multitude, who examine our
geDerous schemes from the points of view of interest or
ambition. W. must persevere, and let the approval of
our own conscience suffice us,"
That throughout he kept up a coqespondence with
Mazzini, either directly or by means of this friend, is clear
from Mazzini's letter, addressed to Cuneo for Garibaldi
and "all the exiles in whose co-operation I have faith;
for all of you who have taken the oath to Young Italy."
" I enclose a letter," he writes in March, 1842, "for Garibaldi;
in a few days, if Harm Harring starts, I will write
again. He will probably bring you the fifth number of
the .A.postolato." In this periodical, published by Mazzini
in London, Garibaldi's exploits in South America were
first narrated to the Italians in glowing colours. When
in 1847 a free press was granted in Tuscany and later
in Piedmont, he sent the same accounts to the Alba; in
Florence, to the Tribune in Genoa, to· the CO'1UJO'1"dia
in Turin; so that on his return, Garibaldi found that
his reputation had already preceded him. "I have
written to Mazzini," is a frequent sentence closing his
narrations to Cuneo of daring exploits or hair-breadth
escapes, and there are ·very clear indications, towards
the close of 1843, of his determination to make another
attempt for Italy. Cuneo and other Italisn friends,
merchants, writers, patriots, all had from the first in·

44 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [lSa5-47,
sisted on Garibaldi's joining them at Montevideo, .. Not
so," be writes; .. another voyage is before us, wbicb we
must make togetber, brotber mine, never again to be
separated save by deatb,"
But various circumstances decided bim, after six
years of bardsbips and privations, to yield to tbe wishes
of his friends and to go to Montevideo, at leaat for a
time, As be telhl us (at page 134), lie left Cruz Alta for
Montevideo for various reasons-to obtain news of bis
agec:l patents; to provide his little family witb many
things unnecessary for bimself, indispensable for tbem,
Among these many things, one oC the most necessary
Was the making his Anita, about to become a mother
for the second time, bis lawful wedded wife, Anita
and his children came second, bnt second ouly, to
Italy in Garibaldi's beart, Wben in grief nearly akin
to despair for t,be loss of all his Italian Criends-among
whom were Carniglia, who bad nnrsed him back to life
wben wounded, Mutru and Parodi, eondemned to death
in 1834, aud wbo, reprieved, bad crossed the ocean to
'rejoin him-he realized the trutb "that it is not good for
mUll to be alone," met Anita, and the problem Was solv8(l
Here was his " woman. H .. Thou oughtest to be mine"
C" Tv derti. _ mia j, are tbe words be eay. to ber;
nor can we be mucb surprised at the love at first sight
inspired by this fair, golden-haired, and stalwart bero
witb whose prowess the islands and tbe ocean rang,
That be would have married ber then and there if be
could have obtained the consent of ber family is certain ;
but her father, a proud, aevere man, aecustomed to

.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE' G4HIB.ALDL 45
implicit' obedience, had betrothed his daughter to a very
•
wealthy and very o~d man. Could Anita have" hoped,
either by open opposition or by persuasion, to regain
her freedom, naturally she would have ,preferred that
, her lover should have wedded her 'and taken her from
, her home to his heart in proper orthodox fashion; but
she knew that she would have been compelled to
marry the old man whom ·she had never loved and
now abhorred. so she fled with her true love on board
the schooner I(aparica, On which, and 'in the desert
)Vil.ds; throughout dangerous battles and still more
dreadful separations, they lived their true life, and
Menotti was bom, to 'whom as a birthday gift his
father was ouly able to present a handkerchief,
in which he often had to carry him gipsy-fashion
through the forests. To get married either in the wild
woods or in the towns, where he was as often as not
a fugitive, would have been a difficult matter, bUt
as Soon as he arrived at Montevideo the, ceremony
was performed in all due order. No (loubt was
ever enterteined among his Montevidean mende and
, comrades that Anits was Garibaldi's lawful wife-,-such
he always calls her in his letters to his friends and to
his mother; so Cuneo speaks- of her in the biography
published in 1850. It was only after a portion of
Garibaldi's Memoirs was published in 1859 that the
remorseful terms he uses in 'speaking of her death and
of "the guilt that was his alone," gave rise 'to the notion"
that he had carried off the wife of another man. He,
unaware of this erroneous interpretation of his own

46 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1835-4;.
words, could not rectify it, bllt when, in 1881, it camA to
the ears of his friend Antonini y Diez, then' am bassador
of Uruguay, at Rome, he at once procured an
authentic copy of the certificate of the marriage and
of their children's birth. The former document in the
ori"ainal sets the matter at rest for ever .
.. Hay tru •• 110 •.
"031318 .
.. Martin P"""", Cu ... Rector de la Parroquia en San
Francisco de Asia en Montevideo,
,. Certifioo: que en el Lib..., primero de matrimouioa de
eats Parroquia al folio diez 1 nueve vuelto, ae lee la partida
que traacribo: 'En veinte 1 Reia de Marzo di mil ocbo
cientoa cuarents 1 .doa: Don Zenon ABpiazii, mi Ingar
Teniente Cora de eats Parroqnia de San Franciaoo de Asia
en Montevideo, antorim el matrimonio que in facie Eccleai ..
contrajo par palabraa de preaente Don J~ Garibaldi,
natural de Itali&, hijo legitimo de Don Domingo Garibaldi
1 de DODa Rooa Raimunda, COD DODa Ana Maria de Jeana,
natural de la laguna en el B ..... iJ, hija legitima de Don
Benito Riveiro de Silva 1 de Doiia Maria Antonia de
J ........ habiendo el Senor Proviaor 1 Vicario General diapenaado
doa conciliarea proclamaa 1 practicado 10 demaa
que previene el derecbo: no recibieron las benedicionea
nupcialea POI' B8J' tiempo que la Iglesia DO las imparte.
Fneron teatigoa de BD otorgamiento Don Pablo Semidei 1
Doiia Feliciaua Garcia Villagran: 10 que par verdad firma
10 el Cora Rector, Loreuzo A. Fernandez.'
.. Coucuerda COD el original 1 , aolicitud de parte
intereaada expido el p_te en Montevideo , .. einte 1
eiete de Enero de mil ocho cientoa ochents 1 nno.
U M"ar •• PEREZ..
.. Buono per la legalizzazione della firma 8Ovrapoata del

.A.UTOBIOGRAPHY OF' GIUSEPPE GABIB.A.LDL 47
signor Martin Perez, parroco della Matriz a noi ben
cognita ..
"n vice-coDsole, PBB.BOD~
" Montevideo, febbraio 8, 1881."·
The responsibility of this wife and family weighed
by no means lightly on Garibaldi's inind His friends
vied with each other in pressing their hospitality upon
• 7Tamlation of 1M artijicato of fMrrlage bet",.... .10""p"
Garibaldi tmd .A."ilo.
.. Martin Perez, rector of the parish church of San Francesco
d' Assisi, in Montevideo .
•• I certify: that in the first book of marriage [registers] of this
parish, at the nineteenth page, is written the following, which I copy:-
... On March 26, 1842, Don Zenone, my vice-rector [curate] of this
church of Son Francesco d' Assisi, in Montevideo, authorised the
ecclesiastical marriage verbally contrscted between Don Joseph
Gan"baldi, native of Italy, legitimate BOn of Don Domenico Garibaldi,
and Dona Rose Raimundo, with DOila Ana Maria do JeBD8,
notive of the Lagoon, in Brazil, legitimate donghter of Don Benito
Riveiro de Silva, and of Doila Maria Antonia de Jesu&-the bride and
bridegroom both present. The superintendent arid vicar-general,
having fulfilled all tjle conditiona prescn1Jed by law, allowed the
Recond and third proclamation of the banns to be dispenaed with.
The eouple did not receive the nuptial benediction, beqlnse the
marriage took place during the season in which the Church eonced ..
it not. [They were married in Lent.]
" , The witnesses or the act were Don Paolo Semidei and Dolia
Felicisno Gareis Villagran.
U 'This document I·for truth's sake sign, Lorenzo A. Fernandez.'
""True copy, issued at the request of the party concerned, Montevideo,
January 27, 1881. MAlm!r PEllEz •
.. Witn ... to tha signature of the above-named Signor Martin
I'erez, parish priest of Matriz, well known to 118.
"PElUlOD, Vice-consuL
« February 8, 1881, Montevideo."
In 1883, after Gan"baldi's death, Enrieo RoviTa, aecretary of
legation in Rome, gave a certificate that the above is a copy of the
originalexistmg in the arobiv .. of the legation. Article 82, No. 141.

48 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1835-41.
him; but he was not a man to live on alDl8, and
only consented to remain in Montevideo when he had
obtained employment as teacher of algebra, geometry,
French, Italian, and caligraphy in the schools and
eolleges of the city, eking out a livelihood by trading in
cheese and gmin. But it was not likely that the
Montevideans, literally involved in a struggle for
existeuce, wonld allow a man whose daring exploilM
were household worda among them to remain long in
the obscure position of schoolmaster and broker.
That struggle in Montevideo between OuriVe8 and
Ribera, rivals (or the presidericy, wonld have possessed
no interest (or Garibaldi had not the former, defeated
by the latter, thrown himself on the protection of
Rosas, the tyrant of Buenos Ayres, who meditated
the conquest of the Oriental P.epublic of Uruguay,
an,d for this purpose had furnished means to OuriVe8,
the renegade Montevidean, to besiege and, if need be,
destrot his native city. What really fired Garibaldi'.
enthusiasm was the belief that here he conId realize the
long-(:herished idea o( forming an I taliau legion-train
Italians, by fighting o(or the liberties of others, for the
day when he should lead' them against their own
country's foes.
At first, Vidal, the minister of war, merely gave him
the command of three ships for an expedition to Corrientes,
to second an imaginary insurrection in that
province against Rosas- It W88 during the famous
engagement o( the . river Parana that he won the
admiration of Admiral Brown, who commanded the

.AUTOlJIOGR.A.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.A..LDL 49
squadron of Buenos Ayres, and had become famous for
his victories over the Brazilian fleet. With ten ships,·
he looked on the little flotilla as an easy prey, and ever
afterwards expressed his "amazement" at the defence,
the naval skill displayed, "worthy of an old salt," the
final daring in firing the vessels, which precluded his pnrsuit.
Returning to England, Admiral Brown spent a few
days at Montevideo, and "Sent a messenger to Garibaldi
to say that he should like to visit him. Garibaldi went.
instead to visit the "grey-haired, loyal, and generous
enemy," who retnrned the visit, astonished at the youth
and simple manners of the" unconquered foe." On his
retnrn to Montevideo, the invading army of Rosas was at
the gates, and the traitor general Ourives had warned
the respective consuls that all foreigners who took arms
in their defence or should aid or abet the Montevideans
would be summarily dealt with-a threat calculated to
arouse all the latent pride and generosity of the Italian
nature. Hospitality and kindness denied to them in
their own country had been lavished on them' in this
foreign land; here was the means of repaying it. So
the wealthy clubbed together to defray the first expenses,
and enrolled from five to six hundred volunteers. But
when the Government offered the means for re"auIa.r
organization, a Frenchman of considerable influence
affirmed that .. Italians were only good for stabbing ill
the dark or from behind; that care or money spent upon
them would be thrown away." When Garibaldi heard
• Garibaldi writes that Brown had se'f'en vessels i Cuneo, in bis
diary, from which we take these details, says ten.
VOL. 111.
E

50 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [183ir-4i.
of the ignoble speech, he restrained his own indignation
and that of his friends, who wished to challenge the
insnlting calumniator. .. No," said he; .. if one of WI
killed the creatnre in a duel, what wonld that prove 1
That one brave man dared to face a coward. No! we
have a chance of proving the }"renchman to be a liar;
let us profit by it."
Just then Montevideo was in a sorry plight, .. without
an army, without soldiers, without war-material,
without money, without credit, its walls destroyed in
1833, Ourives with 14,000 troops, against which they
conld oppose but 500." Pacheco-y-Obes, the new
minister of the army and the na,'Y, at once realized that
fortune favoured him at least in sending at that critical
moment such a man as Garibaldi to his aid. .. Create
me a fleet," were his first words; and on .April 10,1843,
he also signed a decree authorizing Colonel Garibaldi,
Napoleon Castellani, and Orrigoni· to form an Italian
legion, with a commission of Italians to assist them.
Even then Garibaldi, .. who knew himself," had realized
that nature had not endowed him with special talents
for .. organization." The dm!sing, keeping clean, drilling,
disciplining awkward "'loads is an irkl!Oll1e teak
at best, and to Garibaldi espeeially 80. To begin with,
he hated all. unnecessary pedantry ; !rom first to
last considered that barrack-life dnlled the intellect,
narrowed the sympstbies, and !ettered the sonls of men .
• • ""-ani apeab or Orrigooi ... good lUlu U _dod to
... by lIuziqj and F""",ti. ~ He (ono.ed Ganbaldi from }footevideo
to the Y oJtumo, and g1Iided poor Anita daring her lui journey
from :l>Jce to P.ome.

AUTOBIOGB.:J.PHY OF GIUSEPPE GABIB.ALDI. 51
He deemed that if you could train a man to face and
fight the enemy, never to fire in the m nor from "a
distance too great to hit him, nor torn his back on the"
field, nor yield to a panic, it was as much as yon
could expect from him; other pee«'Adj!loes might be
condoned. By degrees he realiral, though never to its
foll extent, the fact that the better a man is morally
(given, of course, the physical requisites) the better he
fi"ahts materially. What eoucerned him wholly and
solely was that the Italians should fight, should create
for t.hemselves a name to be trusted and respected by
their hosts and feared by their foes. Now, those in
Montevideo belon.,oed to two classes political exiles
(writers, merchants, doctors, etc.); and the waifs and
strays of fortune, rnn·awayor cast-awaysailors, manywho,
haling escaped from Italy for quite other than political
reasons, working their way out, had been dropped
there. Naturally enough, the tares among the wheat
were numerous, and this despite the sifting and sieving
process diligently and seveml times performed by the
commission. On J nne 2, 1843, the legion of 400 men,
under Colonellabandera, of Montevideo, received orders
for a skirmisbing-expedition. The first company under
Danuzio advanced, and, coming npon a patrol of the
enemy, en.,naged them bravely; the second and thinf,
wiLh the usual excuse that ammunition ran short, left
their companions in the midst of the fray and returned to
the city, where they were received with derisive cheers by
the French legion and the populace. Rarely did Garibaidi
suffer as on that day. Hitherto he had been too

52 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1835-47.
occupied with the little fleet to devote much attention.
to the land forces; now he at once as..umed the command
of the legion, and, after severe castigations of the
guilty, obtained permission to lead it first to Cerrito,
then to Cerro, occupied by the enemy, whom he omted
from all his positions, pursuing with the bayonet, killing
and wounding numbers, and returning with forty-three
prisoners.
"For the first time," writes ·Cuneo, "since June 2,
when he told us he • felt ready to die of grief and
shame: his eyes shone with their old light; but he wa..
far from being reassured." On July 2, the colonrs were
assigned to the legion, a black flag, with a volcano
in the midst-symbol of Italy in mourning, with the
sacred fire burning in her heart.· The men were also
dressed for the first time in the now historical red shirt.
Garibaldi, seeing how deficient still was the organizatiolJ
of the legion, with that special instind; of his for
choosing the right man and putting him into the right
place, sent for Anzani-a man whom he respected and
deferred to as to no one else throughout his "'hole
• This flag, planted OIl the victmioua beigbtH of Calata6mi in 1860,
talUred and tom, islltill religiooslypreoerved byGan'baIdi'.daugbter
Teresita, 10 whom he gave it in 1860. It heanI the iDIIcription :
" Baudiera della Leoione ltaliana a Montevideo.
Hazana del 8 febrero de 1846
ReaJiwla por ]a Legione Italians
A lao 0nIeue0 de Garibaldi."
In GanDald.~. baodwriting: "Ceprera 30 marzo SO. Queoti ""'10
gIi In1IDZi g10ri00i della g10ri00iarima bondiera della Legioae Ita/iana.
-G. GarihaIdi." [Theoe are the gIorioaI remains of the moot glC>riotJ"
1>mDer of the Italian legion of )[onterideo.]

AU1'OBIOGBAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GABIBALDL 53
career.· Anzani came, and dismissed a number of
officers for immoral· conduct, despite Garibaldi's plea
that they were brave under fire. So great was their
indignation, that a plot was formed for the aSsassination
of both Anzani and Garibaldi The conduct of the
legion for the rest of the year was sufficiently good,
and, when at the pass of Boyada they distinguished
themselves, Garibaldi said to Anzsni, "We may be
satisfied, I think." " No," said Anzani; "we are not
out of the wood yet." "Don't exact too much from.
human frailty," was the characteristic reply. But
An.ani drew the reins still tighter, and by so doing
excited the indignation of a brave but ambitious officer
named Mancini, who held the same rank of colonel as
Garibaldi himself. On May 28, with eleven officers,
Mancini deserted to the enemy, presenting himself at
the outposts and inciting the whole legion to desert
also. The traitors were received with a volley of shot,
and three of them mortally wounded. Here is
Garibaldi's order of the day, June 30, 1844:
"Italian. ! Treachery has tried to ente", our ranks, but
its few vile agents dared not face us and pronounce
the abominable word. Your aspect confused their base
designs; the consequence of their iDfamy dumfonndered
• FranCeRCO Anzani was bom in Alzate, in the province of Como.
Exiled in 1821, he Cought heroically Cor b"herty in Greece, in Spain,
sod in Portugnl; then, quder Zamheccari, Corthe republicsns against
the Emperor oC Brazil. Garibaldi mel. him in Rio Grande, where,
among the inhabitants, his name was a synonym for honour and
daDDU ... bravery. Cuneo sod Odicini both affirmed that Garibaldi
with Anuni was as docile as a child.

54 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [183;;-47.
them. Out of 600 men under arms eleven only were
unlike the rest; the word • traitor' ill branded on their
brows. Cowards, like mve men, are attracted one to the
other; they have joined their fellows. They fclt .uffocated
in your mnka; the air that is life to brave men is death
to cow81'Cls. They have gone to their own placo-pa8Red
over to the enemy'. camp.
"God be praised!
.. One of them W&8 your chief; the othera were your
officera. They have fled. They will reap their deaertsshame
and ignominy. The loyalty of the Italian legion
W&8 put to a crucial te.t; yon have come out pure.
Remain so ! Place yonr hands on your hearts, and if you
feel them beat with that true Italian puiaation which
inspired our fathera to do high deeds, swear a solemn oath
with me to prove to the world that we arc true 80JUI of
Italy; that the Italian legion is worthy of ita name.
Death to all tmitors! long live liberty, long live Italy!
"G. GABIIJALD •.'I
From that day, Garibaldi, remaining tbe military
leader of tbe legion, reccl{,'1lized Anzani 8JI its moral
bead and chiet
As tbe senseless war waged Let ween Brazil and the
Argentine Republic fettered COIJllllelCe, France and
England, in 1845, sent a squadron commanded by Lord
Howden for England, and Admiral Lain6 for France, to
mediate; and, 88 Rosas refused all their (J\'ertures, they
hlockaded bim at Buenos Ayres, capturing all tile
vesseJa he possessed on the l'lata, Parana, and "(;rngnay
rivers, Lord Howden, in the hopes of brin~,.ing Monte­
\ideo'to terms, tried to indnce GarilJ3ldi to diseolve tbe
legion; offering him full indemnity for his officer.J and

.AUTOBIOGBAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIBALDL 55
soldiers. But Garibaldi made· answer that he and his
had taken up a,n;"s to defend the cause of liberty and
justice, which cause could never be abandoned by
honourable men.·
At Salto, another baptism of blood strengthened the
courage and the devotion of the Italians to liberty. To
the last day of his life, Garibaldi spoke of the en,,~gement
of Sant' AIitonio with the keenest delight. t The
• Though his efforts as " peacemaker were thus frustrated by
Gan'baldi's firmness-when, in 1849, certain Catholic peers protested
against the U filibuster's" defence of BQme-Lord Howden rendered
him that justice which no brave man withholds from another.
"The ganison of Montevideo, fI he said, fI was commanded by a
man to whom I am happy to bear witness; he was the ODe dis·
interested individual among numbers who only sought their personal
aggrandizement. I speak of a man endowed with great courage
and high military talent, who has a right to all our sympathies
during the extraordinary events now happening in Italy; I speak of
General Garibaldi."
t After the " day of Sant' Antonio," Admiral Lain6, commander
of the French squadron, wrote to him from the frigate A"*,,i=­
"My DEA.B GElI"ERAL,
U I congratulate you on having contributed BO powerfully,
by YOU1' intelligent and intrepid conduct, to the succesS of a
battle of which the ecldiers of the great army which one day
controlled Europe might be prond. I must also compliment yon on
the aimplicity and modesty which enhance the vaIue of the report,
in which you trace the most minute particulsrs of a feat of arms
who .. entire honour is due to you •• The fact is that your modesty
has won the sympathy of all persons capable of appreciating at its
due worth aU that yon have effected during the last aix montha.
Among th ... I plsce first and foremost our plenipotentiary minister,
the honourable Baron neffandis, who doe. due honcur to your
character. In him yon have a pewerful defender, especiulJy when
he writes to Paris, with a view of destroying the nnravoumble im-
. press ions produced by certain articles in newspapers, edited by

56 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1835--47.
decree of the Government of Montevideo was ever
cherished by him above all other proofs of Italian
prowess.- His letters of 1846 from SaIto to the Commission
of Montevideo are radiant with enthnsiasm.
"Oh, I would not exchange my title of Italian legionary
for the world in gold!" he writes to Cnneo.
individuals who are not accustomed to teD Ih. troth even about
things which happen under their own "Y'" Receive, General, the
88S1IIaDCe of my esteem.
Nor did this letter &office. All IlOO11 .. the admiral kn ..... that
Gan'heldi had retnrned to Montevideo, on. evening h. left his
frigate, the Afrit:aine, and found his way to Via Portone, where &
poor hovel with no door W88 pointed ant to him 88 the l'eHidenr..e or
the chief of the Italian legion. Hearing his name called, Garibaldi
shonted, • Anita, bring & light." "Ko light to bring," waa the
answer; on .... hich, the admiral announcing his name, Gan'heldi
... me Corward, apologizing Cor the darb..., adding that his ratj"""
did not inclode eandI ... "Consequently," &aid the admiral, in relating
the anecdote, .. I spoke with Garibaldi, hot did not .... him."
• A grand ..me ... waa ordered, and a depotation charged to
present the general with the following decree, the Italian legion,
drawn up, being hailed with cries of .. ViTa onr country! ma
Gan'heldi and his hernes! " The decree ordained that on the flag of
the Italian legion shonld he inocribed in gold IeuerR, U BeUle of
Februaly 8, 18!6, of the Italian legion OOller the orden of
GaribaIdi." Secondly, "To the Italian legion is "';gned Ihe .­
of honour on perade." Thirdly," The nam .. of the dead who Cen
in that light shaD he i...,ribed on • tablet and plaeed in the Gonmmen!
lIaD." FonrthIy," AD the legionariea shaD w_ .. their
distincIiv..., • shield on which, onrrOUDded by • cnnrn, shaD he
iDocn'bed the words, 'InvincibiIi, combatterono, Febhraio 9, 18!6.'''
And Gan'heldi himaeIf, to _ity biB gratitude to: his CaIIeo and
living bra.... .....t • great .... to he ereeted, 011 OlIO oide
inscribed U To thirty ..... Italians, dead on Februaly 8, 1846;" and
on the other, .. To & bnndred and fifty-fonr ltaIiaoo who Cought OIl
the field of San Antonio."

· AUTOBIOGl1.A.PHY OF GIUSEPPE GAl1IB.t1LDL 57
But when Rivera offered the Italian legion the same
amount of land which the French legion had accepted,
Garibaldi replied in a most noble letter, refusing the gift
and returning the title-deeds, affirming that the legion
desired no other recompense than ~t of sharing the
fatigues and perils of the Montevideansin. return for
their cordial hospitality.
Sacchi, then a young ensign, was never tired in his
old age of recounting Garibaldi's care for the wounded,
to save whom he risked his own life" and those of the
survivors, himself carrying Sacchi, whose leg was broken,
in his arms-nor depositing his burden until he reached
Salto, where Anzani-who, though he had given them all
up for dead, had still held the town a"aainst the enemywelcomed
them with passionate joy.
After this victory, Garibaldi thought fit to summon
all the willing and able-bodied legiouaries who still
remained in Montevideo to Salto, but Cuneo and others
of the commission strenuously urged him to return with
the eutire legion to the capital. The fact was, that
Cuneo, being in direct correspondence with Mazzini,
knew more about what was going on in Italy than
Garibaldi at that distance could guess. He also knew
what jealousy had been excited in the minds of the
other generals, Baez and Medina, by Garibaldi's success
and by the honours rendered to him by the Government;
and he wished him to accept the offered rank of general,
and return to Montevideo, there to complete the organization
of his legion, and await the ch8Jlces of the future •
.. You Wlite to me of affa.irs in Italy," Garibaldi answers

58 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1830-41.
on February 27 ; "when the love I bear to her grows I""" in
me, may a thnnderbolt reduce me to 88hes. But let me
give you an admonition which yon evidently need. To tbe
school of ballets and similar littlemattera (co~) which
we frequent to-day, another moral school of conciliation
mast he added, the most necessary school of all, especially to
us Italiens .... Do ptay keep those few legionaries together,
otherwise it is all labour Iost--our fatigues, privati OUR, and
snHerings will have been in vain; our wonnded, our mutilated,
our martyrs, onr dead themselves, will rise up and
curse us. I repeat to yon that it ia nece.....,. to join me
with the legion, not precipitately, but in the way that r
will point out to you."
And on March 10, "I am still of the same opinion that
you ought to leave Montevideo with the legion and join
us. Every consideration convinces me of the neceesity
of collecting all together and YeIIlaining united. If the
families of the legionariea are obstacles, let Bach of tl,e
wives as choose accompany their hUBband., and the .... t
he formally placed uuder the care of the commission.
Miud that neither pressure nor promises he used to induce
them; let only the willing ones come, and with th"
clear nnderstanding that all our ohligations to this country
cease .... hen the siege of the capitel .hall ead. Our
wounded are getting about nicely. Send us 2.)() cap",
200 pond,. and jackets fOF the aailon."
Cuneo, who possessed a fair amount of quiet tenacity,
dilatea npon the friendly position of the Government.
and ventures a"aain to entreat his dearly beloved
brother to accept the rank of generaL Garibaldi,
• A po1I

o .A.UTOBIOGR.A.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.RIB.A.LDL 59
always angry with those who "won't take no for an
answer," writes-
"I refnsed the title of colonel-major, consequently I will
not accept that of general. The minist~r of" war mnet
have received my letter of non-acceptation. I don't know
wh.ther he has made it pnblic; if not, I will take that
trouble upou myself."
And here is his letter:
" In my quality of commander-in-chief of the natiC:nal
navy, in the hononrable position in which it pleased the
Government of the Republic to place me, I have done
o nothing to merit the promotion to the rank of general.
The sum awarded to me as chief of the Italian legion I
have distributed between the mutilated and the families
of the dead. Gifts and honours purohased with so mnch
Italian blood would weigh my sonl to the earth. I had no
second thonghta in exciting the enthusiasm of my fellowconntrymen
in favour of .. people whom fatality has placed
in the power of a tyrant, aud now I should give the lie to .
myself were! to accept the distinction which the generoRity
of the Government wishes to confer on me. 0 The legion
found me .. colonel in the army; as such it accepted me
for its chief, as such I shall leave the service when once
the pledge taken to the Republic is fnlfilled. I hope to
share to the last the fatigues, the glories, the disasters
which may yet be reserved to the legion. I return infinite
thank. to the Government, and decline the promotion
offered to me on February 16. The Italian legion accepts
with gratitude the sublime distinction conferred on it
on March 1.· Olle thing only my officers, the legion, and I
ask, and it is this: that as the economical administration,
• See note, p. 56.

60 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1825-47.
the formation, and tbe hierarchy of the legion from it.
first origin was spontaneous and independent, it may be
allowed to remain on tbe same footing. Hence we pray
your Excellency to be so kind as to cancel the decree for
the promotion of any individual. of tbe Italian legion
issued on February 16. God be with your Excellency for
many years.
U G. GABlB.&LDI."
Here we have our hero "all of a piece." He WaJI
willing and thankful to serve and save the F.epublic of
Montevideo in return for their hospitality, and for tIle
opportunity it gave him to train Italians as soldier.,
and raise their name and reputation. But he would
not, by accepting gifts Or rank, pledge himself or them
to future servire, when once its difficulties and
dangers should be over. Gradually in his IetteJ1I there
creeps in an increasing weariness; he ~';ns to nnderstand
the jealousies oC Baez and Medina, "'ho inflk-t
unmerited insults upon the legionaries, try to corrupt
the sailors, and would have carried olr all his cavalry,
had not the soldiers not only warned him of the plot,
but revealed the name of the one officer who I!eClmded
it. He gives a most comic account of the Ilight of
this traitor, CarvaUo.
"Medina, also," he writes, "on hearing that the plot
.. 18 discovered, fled in his slippers, and tbus freed US from
tbe consequences of their base intrigues. You would
bave died of Iaugbing if you had heard Ceoturione tell
the story of the flight. So ... e have oni general.in-cbief
.. .zipper< with Colonel Carvallo and two aides fogitivell
..... 1M tIe.erl .oil of 1M jatherT.tvMI.' (this is the poor old

.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIBALDL 61
•
chap's favourite expression), ponring rain and a tremendous
hailstorm accompanying them. •.. My brother, we
must manage," he continues, "to unite the legion; you
know how necessary harmony is to the defenders of this
unfortunate people. All would go well but for the inertia
and nnllity of the powers that be. I am wearied out; one
-needs Job's patience."
Warned by the members of the commission that
dissensions were rife among the legionaries, that discipline
was failing, and that calumnies were being again
invented a"oainst the Italians, he answers-
"All I can say is, my brethren, that ours is a mission
of apostoiate; that we must expect iugratitude and injury
from the Pharisees, and pity them for their ignorance.
Let us look to ourselves, and remember that dissension
among the Itelisus is the main cause of their troubles and
their misfortunes. We all have our faults; the essential
is to know how to exercise mutual tolerance. I desire
that to all the members of the commission united, to
commander Bottero, to the officers of the legion, these
my words be read, and that they be taken as the expressions
of my affection for you all who compose my first
family. However you may judge my acte, love me, because,
as I always tell you, the Itelisns form my first
family. Adieu. Write, but I hope soon to see you.
" P.S.-Send me, I beseech you, two hundred and fifty
pall'S of shoes and fifty pairs of boots, and if you haven't
mea ..., mortgage the brig 28 Man., which is flur very
own."
Boots and shoes were always heavy weights on
Garibaldi's mind, as on that of other patresfamilias. It
is clear that he had some precise project in view, which

62 SUPPLEMENT TO THE • (1830--47.
according to his and Anzani' 8 opinion, could be better
carried out from Saito than from' Montevideo.· In
June, he ends a long epistle-
.. I enclose yon a letter to send to Mazzini. Thanka
fOf all, and especially for what you have doDe for the
legion. Love me well, aDd hasten yonr coming with tbe
legionaries. Adieu.
Later he condoles with Cuneo for the "sufferings
and vexations" he complains of;
.. but let me remind yan," he adds, "that if we throw
it all up in disgost, our enemies will take a diabolical
pleasure in holding us up to ridicule, and we .ball forfeit
all OUf rights. I beseech yon, therefore, to be patient
yet a little while, and above all thiDgs to join me with
the rest of the legion."
But for once in his life Garibaldi had to yield. Alfuirs
in Montevideo were getting worse and worse. The army
was in a state of in&ubordination ; part sided with Ribera,
part with Pacheco y Obes. Both implored Garibaldi'll
return, promising that he shanld be allowed to organize
his legionaries in his own fashion. Tire

.AUTOB10GB4PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARlB.ALDL 63
September, 1846, he returned' with the gloriou~ survivors
of San Antonio, and assumed provisionally the
supreme command of the garrison. On the very day
,a regiment mutinied, and none of the chiefs chose to
assume the responsibility of compelling them to return
to their duty, seeing that, shortly before, Estibas had
been killed in a mutiny. Garibaldi, springing to horse,
rode into the midst of the regiment, and brought them
back to their duty. No other disorders occurred during
his command.
But while he thus did with his whole might the
thing he had set his hand to,his heart was far away
with his countrymen fighting and dying in Italy. In
1844, he had actually decided to return;to land in Malta,
and there organize an expedition for the Neapolitan
states; but the tragedy of the Bandiera brothers, shot
with five companions by order of the King of Naples
at Cosenza, convinced him that any similar attempt
would result in a simil!lr catastrophe. He had Marned,
by the bitter experience of 1834, that failures, while
they may inspire a few heroic souls with the determination
to persevere to the el¥l-to try, try, try again till
they succeed-so depress the unheroic multitudes that
it is vain to count on any general co-ope~",tion from the
survivors of the last defeat.
In 1845, Giacomo Medici· came out to Montevideo,
• Giacomo Medici, bom in Milan in 1817, was, with his father, a
Piedmontese liberal, banished by the Austrian Government. At the
age of twenty we find him in the regiment of the Cacciatori of
Oporto, commanded by the Italian e:riles and officers, Borso-Car-

64 SUPPLEMENT TO TIlE [1835--47.
ostensibly as agent for an Anglo-Italian commercial
house, and in 1846, joined the Italian legiolL In 1848,
'he returned to Italy to arrange with Mazzini and other
patriota for Garibaldi's home voyage with his legion, and
by letter it was a,,"Teed that, with money subscribed by
patriots in Italy, England, and Montevideo, a velJscl
should be purchased or hired in the latter city, and that
Garibaldi with hia legion should land, possibly in TW!­
cany, where Medici was to hoiat the standard of revolt.-
During these projects and counter-projects, one constant
thought occupied Garibaldi's mind, and that was
how he could place hia wife and little family nnder
the guardianship of hia mother, in hia own birthplace
and beloved home in Nice. From 1842 to the end
of 1845, .Anita with her increasing family lived in
Montevideo, much respected by the inhabitants, while
the legionaries regarded her, not only as the wife of
their worshipped chief, but as a friend, a nurse, aIm0f4t
a mother in times of sickness. She neyer attempted
mioali, the brothen Dunmdo, CiaJdini, and Nioola Fabrizi. A.
cotpora1 and aetgeBDf, be waa decorated for the oombato of Torre,
BIaoca, Canteveja, and Chian, (1fi36-1840). He went &om Spain
to New Yark, Montevideo, and LoodoD, where be became ODe of
lIazzim~. most devoted diociples, as be waa ODe of Gan1>aldi'. most
splendid officers.
• In the instructions for:Medici, written in Gan"baldi'. own band
OIl Febrnary 28, 1848, be lilY'. "We have decidod to reImn home
and joi.a oar brethren to oust the AnstriaDs &om Italy, to light the
foreigner in open field 1rithont qnarter; againot the foreigner alone
- be.,..........uated all oar otrength, all oar ire. Thio.. Ibe
desire of an my comp8IIions. ("oed to active life OIl the field, they
would _ gel acenstomed to life in borracb. JoIedici .. to_
JIazzinj ..... all frieDda.."

.AUTOBlOGBAPHY Oli' GIUSEPPE G.AHIB.ALDL 65
to influence any of her husband's decisions-or to induce
him to accept rank, or honour, or pay in order to
render the family more comfortable; but.his long absence
at Salto formed her one and . conStant grief. Not only
did she suffer from the separation, but she was intensely
and not unnaturally jealous of her handsome and popnlar
hero, whom all the ladies of Salto and Montevideo II!ade
much of, whose" exquisite hands and feet, small and
well-fol")1led as those of any high-born dame of Seville,"
were admired by him more than she deemed necessary.
But all her entreaties to be allowed to join him at Salto
had been ineffectual While he would narrate with pride
her heroic deeds in their early-love days, he conld not
. forget that both she and their first-born had had various
hair-breadth escapes from death, snd now' that she was
the mother of three children (Menotti, named after the
patriot victim of the Duke of Modena's treachery; Hoss,
called in Spanish P.osita, named after his. mother; and
Teresita, named after the little· sister burnt to death at
Nice), it was at once his duty and cherished resolve to
preserve the mother for the little· ones, who at any
moment might be made fatherless. But towards the
end of 1845, a bitter sorrow
•
won. for poor Anita the
boon denied to her in pmsperity. Little P.osita, their
eldest girl, and cherished darling of both, died during
Garibaldi's absence at Saito, and in one of the manuscripts
possessed by Guerzoni, he gives a long and
characteristic acco~t of how the news teached him.
"Doring my residence a.t SaJto, 500 miles to the north
of Montevideo, on the Urngnny river, fortune sometimes
VOL 1IL

66 SUPPLEMENT TO THE
favoared me. With my small contingent of Italian legionaries
and horsemen, we had been 80 fortnnata that I fonnd
myself at the helLli of a respectable column of infantry, 600
horsemen, and about 2000 horses taken from the enemy.
The department of SaIto was entirely in our power, and the
military colony in a Bonrishing state. In those day. I
was really content--1l8 content as a 80Idier can be wben
all thing. relating to warfare' go with .welling sails,' nntil
1 received a letter from General Pacheco y Obes, then
minister of war in Montevideo. It said laconically, • Yonr
daughter Rosita is dead; thu y"" ought /Q /mow, at any rate.'
Tbat man waa not a father, never had been, never could
be; had he been a father, he wonld have been able to
understand a fatber's love for a daughter. That man had
been my friend, but from that moment hi. memory was
repugnant to me. I obonld have known of my misfortnne,
of conrse. How conld it bave been concealed from me? I
had loved and esteemed Pacheco, and when Montevideo
ahalI have bnried her partisan animosities, and remembers
with gratitude the men ... bo laboured for her gloriono
ten years' defence, General Pacbeco y Obee and· General
Paz will figure at tbe head of her brave defenders, and
will deserve record in tbe New Troy.- Bnt I loved 80
dearly that little creature Of mine, the loaa of her would
hav" grieved me by itself ;........ nd the way in which tbe
ne .... was communicated to me w .. 80 brutal, it hurt
me 80 grievously, that I have neTer been able to forgive
it. A. man i. proud Of hi. work; if po .. ible, he wonld
like it to be better than that Of . anotber. A.nd woman,
poor womau (~",,), who .uffera 80 much in performing
her work, has she un right to think that .be Lao
• "1Ionte.ideo. or th. New Troyt by Alexander Duma., published
in 1849, and dedicated t the heroic dd"enden uf lI00tevideo,
ia one uf the '-........ Iiv .. of GanDaJdj'. South Americ&D esploito.

.dUTOBIOGR.dPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.dRIBALDI. 67
given birth to a good and beautiful being in the boy
or girl that she brings forth to the ligbt P My poor
Anita thonght so, at any rate, and were I to recount all
tbe qualities tbat sbe bad found in onr Rosit ... it wonld
seem incredible. Be that as it may, Rosita was tbe most
beaotifnl, tbe sweetest of little girls. She died between fonr
and Ii ve years old. Her intelligeoce was most precocions.
She faded away in her motber's arms, as the light of tbe
first-born of natnre fades away in tbe infinite--gradnally,
gently, affectionately. She died witbout complaining,
begging ber motber not to grieve, telling her that tbey
wonld meet again soon-meet to part no more. . A world
of gmcions things was tbat child. (Era .... mondo d. /lOBe
gent.U.)
.. Perhaps I sball p ..... for a visionary, but 80 sincere, 80
trne, so bearing the impress of her spirit seemed to me
tbe !set words of the child to her mother, as my Anita told
them to me when she arrived at Salto--where I sommoned
her, real1y fearing that her mind woold give way-that I
answered my broken-hearted wife, 'Yea, yes, we shan
see onr Rosita again; the sonl is immortal, • .'. and tbis
life of littlenesses (m;"';") is bnt an episode of immortality_
divine spark, part of the infinite flame that ani_
mates the universe.' "
Not long, alas: was the distracted mother allowed the
only solace possible-her husband's presence. In Jnly,
he :writes to ~uneo from Salto-
.. I have decided Iinally to send my family to Nice.
and as we are otterly 'm~ [.mpectmiata is a word
often used by Garibaldi as expressive of his nsoal penniless
conditioo], I sball he mucb llbliged to you if you
will help them to obtain a passage, for which I give my
wife. letter to Laine and 0088ly. Help her also to realize

68 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1835-47.
certain bonds (obliga them to the
service of him wbo d""';""" 80 well of the Chnreh and of
oar fatherland. Joyful indeed .hall we and our companiaD8
in .. hose name we apeak be, if we may be allowed to .hed
our blood in defeuee of Pio N 000' ... ork of redemption ..
(October 12, 1847).
Here is the answer of Monsignor Bedini, on November

.d11TOBIOGBAPBY OF' GIUSEPPE G.dBIB.dLDL 69
14, the same who in 1849 g!lided the Austrian army to
bombard Bologna, and to execute Italian patriots by
hundreds in the Roman StateS:
"I feel it my duty," wrote the nu,,';o with his own
hand, "to signify that the devotion and generosity towards
our supreme pontiff expressed in your letter is
worthy of italian hearts, and deserves praiaeand gratitude.
With the English mail that 1£1; yesterday, I sent that
letter to Rome, so' that other hearts may be inspired with
the &ame sentiments. If the oceau dividing the two
hemispheres should prevent such magnanimous offers
from being accepted, their, merit cannot be diminished,·
nor. the &atisfaction of receiving them lessened. Maya.ll
those enroJled under yoar orders remain ever worthy of
the name that they have honoared, and of the blood which
mnB in their veins! "
To the very last, Garibaldi, though named military
governor of Montevideo, was still so. poor that when
Riccio~ti"· was born, Doctor Odicini, his lifelong friend
and worshipper, found in the house only a few dried
beans, and had to make a collection among friends to
clothe, warm, and properly nourish mother and child.
At the end of 1847, choosing to be. quite free to place
• The death oC the Bondiera brothe .... oent to their doom partly
by Sir James Graham'. letter-opening at the post-ollicll Cor the
benefit oC Coreiga despots, bad made a painful and tremendous'
sensation in the little colony.
Garibaldi named his youngest BOn
U Ricciotti, It after the hero who, shot to death with the Bandieras,
encol11"8!l"'l the soldiers trembling at their task, with the words,
"Fire away I we too are soldiers and know that orders must be
obeyed, It then met his doom chanting, " Chi per 14 patria muore,
Yioru/O i ....m.. (" Who di .. Cor his country has lived long enongh ")

70 SUPPLEMENT 70 THE [1835-47.
himself at his country's service, Garibaldi despawhed by
sailing vessel his wife and three children to his old mother
in Nice, despite Anita's grieved entreaties to be allowed
to remain until they could cross the ocean all together.
How'simply and entirely Garibaldi was bent on
putting himself and his legionaries under the orders of
whosoever-pope, duke, or king-should proclaim
war to Austria, how unjust are those who accuse him
of having belied his principles in deference to either, is
shown by the following letter, addressed to his friend
Paul Antonini, an Italian patriot once resident in Montevideo,
who had returned to his native Genoa :
.. DUBE8T,-I bave received youra of August 2, and
pro6~ by the departure of my family to ano ....,. it. I
need not recommend them to yaur care, u I kno .. your
heart too well. I merely uk you to see them ... lely to
my mother's home in Nice. .
"I and my friends are resolved to return to Italy and
to ifer our humble services either to the pope or to the
Grand Duke of Tuscany.· 8000 I .hall have the joy of
• CbarJea Albert'. conduct W88 .till ambiguouo. Aozani writ.eo
Crom SaIto to Cuneo, U The n .... from Italy moot be put into quaron·
tiDe. H Chorles Albert aspires to rule over Italy, ... I,y doeo he leav.
here three men..,,· ... ar in the walen of)Joot.eYideo? Why do the !!er·
diniau states not figure among the other prCJVin

.dU2'OBIOGll.dPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.dllIB.dLDL 7f
embracing YOD. We are expecting news from Enrope.
The siege continnes. Remember me to yonr brothetll and
out' friends. Love your GARIBALDI. II
Anita and her tmee children, Menotti, Ricciotti; and
Teresita, left Montevideo in December, 1847. C!Ineo
tells of Anita's abiding grief for the loss of her daughter'
Rosa; how she to the last visited and decked with
flowers the little grave in Montevideo.. In his collec­
. tion, we find the following letter from Anita herself,
Wlitten from Genoa after her own and before her
husband's arrival in Italy, It is directed to Stephen
Antonini, in tl;te house of whose brother she Was!L guest:.
"ESTEEMED SIR,
.. I write with pleasure to tell yon of my safe
arrival in 'Genoa, after a good voyage of abont two months.
The Genoese people gave us a singularly festive welcome.
More than three thousand people shonted nnder onr window,
"Viva Garibaldi! Viva the family of onr Gari~aldi!"
and they presented me with a beautiful flag of the Italian
colours, telling me to give it to my husband as soon as he
shall land in Italy, so that he be the first to plant it on
Lombard soil. Ah I if yon be" how G.ribaldi is loved
and longed for in all Italy, and especially in Genoa! Ev ... y
day they tbink each ship that arrives may hail from Montevideo,
and ,that be may be on board; and when he does
come, I think tbe welcome will never .end. Italian affairs
go .well. In Naples, Tnscany, and Piedmont the constitotion
has been promulgated, aDd Rome is soon to have one.
The national guard is everywbere establisbed, and i. of
great benefit to these province.. The Jesnits and all tbeir
agents bave been expelled from Genoa and the entire
province, and nothing is talked of anywhere .ave the

72 SUPPLEMENT TO TOE [183IH7.
union of Italy by means of political and custom-houoe
leagues, and the liberation of Lombard brethren from the
foreign yoke. I have received a thouaand delicate attentions
(fine.. e) from your brothers Antonini. y .. terday
I went to the opera: to-night I am going to the theatre,
and have visited all the city and suburbs.; and to-morrow
I go by steamer to Nice. Be 80 kind, if my husband baa
not sailed already, as to hasten his departure, aDd tell him
the latest eventa in Italy.
"With affectionate salutations,
" Y out' most devoted servant,
"AlIlfA. GARJBA'LDI."
When this letter arrived in Montevideo, Garibaldi
had already started in the Speranza with his eightyfive
companions. Among these were Anzani, in the
last stage of consumption, and Sacchi, whose wounda
received on ·the field of San Antonio had never healed,
and whose leg was in such a state that GaribSldi himself
had to carry him on board and up on deck throughout
the voyage. Gaetano Saechi rose gradually till he
became a general in the Italian· army, but remained
faithfully devoted to his beloved first ·chief to the ~t·
hour of his life.
We cannot better conclude these additions to Garibaldi's
narrative of his South. American· experiences
than by giving two testimonials which he was too
modest to insert. The first is a letter from the
National Guard of lIontevideo, signed by c.:.lon~l Tajes
and all the officers: "It is impossilJle that we, who have
been wit n""se8 of all that you and your companions
have done and borne in our senice, of your generosity

,.A.UTOBIOGR.A.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.BIB.A.LDL 73
, ,
and prowess throughout this disaatrous war, can'remain
indifferent spectators of your departure or'to the voi

74 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1848-49.
and every imaginable obstacle thrown in his path. "He
'fas beside 'himself with impatience and vexation,"
writes Cuneo. '" We shall arrive too late; we shan reach
Italy when all is over; ours will be the succonr of Pisa:
were the phrases ever on his lips." And he was right
in a certain sense. When he and his little band arrived
at Nice, and he went to Roverbella to offer h is services
to Charles Albert at the end of J nne, the Italian cause
was virtually lost, yet even then "no one was traitor
save destiny." The miracles I;lft'ected by an unarmed
populace, who in five day" had driven 16,000 Austriall8
out of Milan, who in Venice had gained a bloodless
victory, who had sei7.ed all the forts-were, in short,
masters of Venetian Lombardy with the exception of the
famous quadrilateral-had proved how 'unanimout WM
their hatred of the foreigner, how they were descended
in direct line from the heroes of tbe Lombard l.ea!,'1Ie,
the victors of Legnano. But, instead of the swift, sudden
pl1rsuit of the defeated and discomfited foe, preciou.
time had been lost by Charles Albert in crossing the
Ticino, .and by the provisional government of Milan,
in waiting for him. Even when he came, despite the
pledge "to give that assistance which brother may expect
from ~ther and friend from friend," despite the 8f,'feement
that "after the victory the people should decide
upon ita own destinieo," his minister. and the members
of the provisional government were far more concerned
about the politieal form of government in the future
than with putting the Alps between the Austrians and
themselves. It is no part of our business to adjust

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GAllIBALDL 75
the proper share of blame to each actor, but having had
for many years all the papers and letters,' documents,
and history of the Milanese provisional government of
1848 in our posseasioli, we may express our conviction
that the least to blame were precisely Charles Albert
and his military eonnsellors, who, even as the volunteers
and the republicans, did heartily desire to
utterly expel the Austrians. But Gioberti had mooted
the question of whether Turin or Milan was to be the
capital of the future kingdom of Italy; Casati, the
president of the provisional government, with others of
. its members, preferred fusing the two provinces by a
stratagem, and in so doing doomed their country to
another ten years of slavery. That fusion was fatal for
all reasons. It distracted the. minds of the Lombards
and Venetians from powder and shot; it gave the pope,
the Duke of Tuscany, and the King of Naples the excuse
they wanted to recall the troops they had been compelled
by their subjects to send up to fight against the
Austrians; it broke up the perfect harmony which had
existed among all parties, who had agreed to waive all
question. of form of government-to (if theJ!imile, more
forcible than elegant, he allowed us) "catch their hare
before discussing the sauce in which it was .to be
cooked" Moreover, it gave republican FraJ).ce the pretext
she wanted for laying claim to Savoy and Nice. It
alienated republican Switzerland, which feared that the
Canton of Ticino would be alao " Cused with Piedmont."
Finally, it gave Radetzky the quarter of an hour that he
needed, to reorganize his defeated, disorganized, but not

76 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1848-49.
annihilated anny, to receive reinforcements, and to
ensure his communications with the troops crossing the
Alps and with the four fortresses. This effected, the
rest "went of itself" jur Austria and againllt Italy. At
this moment, when all things were out of joint, Garibaldi
arrived at Roverbella and offered his services to the
king, who sent him to Ricci, minister of war, who advised
him "to go to V eniee and there ply his trade ~
corsair, by which, perhaps, he might be useful to the
Vedetians."
What Garibaldi does not remember is that Mazzini,
of whom he speaks so unjustly and so bitterly, had
prevailed on the provisional government to summon
him to Milan, and entrust him with the enrolment of
volunteers. Mazzini was of all men in those days the
most eager for the postponement of political diseussi(ms
until the w .... was ended. He it was wl.o persuaded the
provisional government to summon General F anti to
Milan. Thither came Cialdini, Cucchiari, and other
illnstrions exiles who had distinguished themselves in
Spain. But. the jealousies and confusion, the" general
mnddle," won too great. Fanti, who speaks in bitter
terms of the neglect and ingratitude with which· he was
treated, did not succeed once in unsheathing hi., sword
throughout the Lombard campaign, and Cialdini went
off U to get himself wounded in V ellice," Cucchiari to
Modena, 80 that Gruibaldi only shared and shared alike
with the other political military exiles. Medid-, it seeJllJ!,
keeping true to his tryst, had enlisted and organized a
band of three hnndred picked men, and was clearly

· AUTOBIOqRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GABIBALDL 77
disappointed at Garibaldi's proffer of his services to the
king-not, be it borne in mind, because Medici wished
Garibaldi to wage war for 11,. republic, but because the
volunteers in the Tyrol, in the ValtelIina, in the
Lombard plains, were dispersed, disorganized, without
a leader, and Medici knew that they would all rally
round Garibaldi. He also knew that neither the king, his
generals, nor his ministers would at that time have anything
to do with Garibaldi's" tribe of savages."
Fresh from his interview with ·Ricci, and smarting
under the sting of his insulting words, Garibaldi was
pacing up and down the colonnades of Turin, when he
came face to face with Medici, just returned from Alzate,
where he had buried Anzani, who died in Genoa.
Anzani in death, even as in life, proved to he Garibaldi's
gnardian , angel. Medici, as a soldier in the Italian
legion, shared the, ,en~hnsiasm of all the soldiers for
their chief. He had also loved Anzani with filial
tenderness, and at his request had borne him from Nice
to Genoa to die. The dying man, crippled with wounds,
suffering from the tubercles on his lungs, suffered still
more acutely when Medici POl!"ed out, his bitterness
against Garibaldi, his fears that the man who had done
80 much for the liberties of a foreign nation would, by
a mistaken trust in princes, avail little for his own.
"Medici," answered Anzani, "do not be' hard upon,
Garibaldi. He is a man who has received a special .
mission from heaven; it is the duty of all patriota to
help him to fulfil it; the future of Italy depends upon
him; he is predestined. He has often angered me, but

78 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1848-49.
the conviction of his mission has ever prevailed; I have
always been' the first to seek reconciliation." Then
again at the very last moment, when life seemed
extinct, he opened his eyes and murmured, "Giacomo,
remember my injunctions about Garibaldi" And
Medici had just buried this man, 80 dear to both, when
he met his chief pacing up and down the colonnades.
The old faith, intensified by the halo of tendern~ born
in death's shadow, revived; a brief silence followed
their wordless embrace. The same evening both started
for Milan, where the provisional government conferred
on Garibaldi the title of ~eneral, authorizing him to
organize battalions of Lombard volunteers. Garibaldi
also had seen: Anzani, "and felt bitterly his entreaty DOt
to desert the people's cause" (vel i. p. 265). Mazzini, on
the contrary, trusted in him as in the people'.e supreme
champion, and the "ostracism" of which he speaks was
a mere invention of "the 1'M:rmu," whose mission it
was to detach .Garibaldi from Mazgini at any cost and
by any means. So far from detaining the youth of
Lombardy in Milan to proclaim a republic, Mazzini' 8
one cry was, "To arntl!! to arms I " Despite his disapprobation
of the fusion, and the means adopted to
secure it, he eschewed all political questions, and, as
Fanti had been named general of the Lombard trooptl
on July 10, and permission was given to Garibaldi to
enrol volunteers, all his efforts were directed to sending
the latter all the yonths capable of bearing arms. One
of his articles on Garibaldi and the Italian legion in
Montevideo thus cencludea:

AUTOBIOGR,JPBY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDI. 79
" As long as danger threatens Lombardy, nntil the d ....
fence i8 completed; as long as the barbarians, though
pnt to Bight, still dream of reconqne;ing onr 8acred soil;
we can raise but one cry, 'To arms! to arms !} Politica.l
opinions, tbougbts of the future, sympathy for men and
forms of government, all vanish before tbis fact-the
bar.bariam are at OWl' gat.B.
" And yet again they will 'be vanquished; tbe people are
once more on the a.lert. The Piedmontese army, con~
centrating round our walls, viill find brotbers, combatants,
Boldiers of the holy cause. Forwards! forwards! 0
Lombards, on the straight patb; let us make our last
effort. From the walls of Milan, where an exile of
eighteen yoars directs the .defence, to the crest of the
Alps, where an exile of twenty-seven years leads the com~
bata.nts, one battle-cry resounds-'" War to the invader!' "
Garibaldi's own proc1amations to his troops were
reprinted in the La7'io and 'other papers, with warm
appeals, signed, "Joseph Mazzini, .soldier in Garibaldi's
legion;" and when the new committee of defence
summoned Garibaldi to defend Milan, Mazzini marched
as simple Boldier, carrying the colours. Medici, who
wrote his narrative of those eventful daYB in 1850,
when every fact and date -was fresh in ·his mind, thus
tells how Mazzini came, 'rille on shoulder, to join his
ranks:
"A ·goneralevviva saln..,d the great. Italian, and the
legion unanimonsly confided its banner, • God and the
'People;' to his charge. • • •
"The march W&8 very -fo.tigu.ing; rain fell in torrents; .
we were drenched to tbe skin. Althongh .accustomed to
a life of stndy, and unfit for the violent exertion of forced
marches, Mllzzini'. oonstancy ·and serenity never forsook

80 SUPPLEMENT TO 7'OE [184&-411.
him, and, despite onr entreaties-we feared for hiB
physical strength-he would never stay hehind, nor leave
the column. Seeing one of our youngest volo.nteera
dressed in a linen jaeket, and with no other protection
against the rain and Budden cold, he forced him to accept
aud wear his own cloak. Arrived at Monza, we heaed the
fatal news of the capitulation of Milsn, aud learned that
a numerous body of Austrian cav .. l..,. had been oent
against ns. • .. Garibaldi, not wishing to expooe bia
small band to useless destruction, gave oed .... 10 faU bILek,
and plaeed m. with my column as rear-guard to rover the
retreat ...• Mycolnmn,always pursned by tbe Austrian.,
Dever wavered, but remained compact and nnited, ...
and kept the enemy in check to the Isst. In tbis march,
fnll of danger and difficulty, tb. strength of soul,
intrepidity, and decision which Mazzioi poMeRRe8 in loch'
a high degree, Dever tlagged, and were tbe admiration of
tbe bravest amongst os. His preoenee, hi. words, tbe
example of his coo.rage, animated our yOODg 8OJdicr&y who
were, besides, prond of partaking """h dang .... with him.
. . . His condnct i8 a proof thst to the greatest 'qualities
of the civilian be joiu the con~ and intrepidity of the
soldier." •
After the capitulation of liilan and the retreat of the
Piedmontese army acr088 the Ticino, Garibaldi and
lIedici, with less than 1000 men,t performed prodigies of
• This is taken from a long 1etter O£, Medici', addr......t to Mariotti
GalIenga, published in the Englisb papem in 1850, refating hill
calumnies aboot 1Iazzini.
t There is BODle confusion o£ dat .. in Gan"haJdi·. 0

.AUTOBIOGB.APBY OF GIUSEPPE G.ABIB.ALDL 81
valour, though surrounded by 10,000 Austrians; as also,
after Garibaldi's departure from Lugano for Nice,
.. with his men in perfect order, and still carrying their Bag, 'God
and the people,''' three deys before Garibalili himself.
Antonio Picozzi, ODe of the few Blll"Vivora of "the ~i
battalion, pnbliehed in 1882 a most minute account of the e"ploits
of both Garibaldi and Medici after the capitulation of Milan. He
sayo Ganbaldi sent Medici to Lngano from Castelletto to recruit
volunteers among the ltalia.ns there i the active and beloved' aide
retorned to the camp 1M day after, August 10, with 300 men.
Medici was sent by Garibaldi to Viggiil; thence against d' Aspre,
where, with 300 men, he occupied Cazzone, Ligumo, and IUldero,
keeping the euemy at bay from S~n Maffeo; thus enabling Garibaldi
to retreat on Morazzone, which he reached on August 26. Medici,
when he had burnt his last cartridge, after holding his own with
200 men (100 had cro .. ed the frontier the day before) ~ainst
5000 Anstrians for four hours, retreated into Switzerland. Garibaldi,
for an entire dey at Merazzone, kept at bay, with 500 men,
10,000 Austrians with eighteen gons and cavalry; at dusk, uniting
his soldiers in serried riolumn, cut his way through the enemy's ranks.
When at a league's distance, he advised his men to gain Switzerland
by different routes, and with a few of his intimates arrived the day
after at Lugano, where Medici and Mazzini-eV8n lIB at Locarno­
Bertani, Pietro Maestri and Restelli, ex-membeni of the committee
of defence, were collecting a.rms and a.mmunition, and organizing
volunteen to make freeh attempts. Garibaldi left Switzerland
before any wer .. ready. Medici returned into Lombardy as late ••
October. Thiee of his band wece frozen to death on the mountains.
D' Apice led another column, lind was .... pulsed by the Austrians.
Daverio, who, like all Mazzini'a truest disciples, was one of Garibaldi's
bravest 8Oldiers, led a third column to Luino, and, overpowered
by the Austrians, was compelled to retreat into Pie~ont.
Verily, we. cannot &eO what more human beings could do than did
thqse U Mazzinians," from July t:iIl. November 28, when Haynan,
with numerous troops and half a battery of the famous" rocketa,"
dispersed the last hand from Chiavenna.
Scores of letten in Bertani's collection prove that every man
who would go, was ·.. nt from Switzerland to join Garibaldi as long
.. he remained in Lombardy. Medici acted with Mazzini, because
VOL. IlL
G

82 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [184&-49.
Genoa, and Leghorn, did other bands under Medici,
D' Apice, and Daverio. But the fates were against them;
the Lombard campaign of 1848 was at an end.' Sixty
thousand Lombard families, more than 200,000 individuals,
had emigrated from Lombardy to Piedmont in
the rear of the royal army; all the volunteer chiefs, to
whom Garibaldi had appealed in vain, had with their
followers crossed the Ticino, because Charles Albert had
pledged his word to renew the war as soon as his army
shonld be reorganized and reinforced; which pledge
he redeemed to his cost. Venice alone remained in
arms, but there was no possibility oC reaching the
lagoons with any efficient succour, as by the very terms
oC the armistice the King of Piedmont had bound
himself to withdraw his Beet from the Adriatic.
Hence during the long montha that elapsed between
the exodus from Milan and the renewal of war against
fustria, every man did as it seemed good in his own
e es. Those who believed that Charles Albert reallr
m t to renew the struggle waited patiently in Piedmo
t; others went to Tuscany, others to Sicily, others
actl~y «went round by sea to V enice: i It would
seem hair GanDaldi's wonderful exploits in Lombardy
had their due impression; certsin it is the new
he 0( !rio octiOlll; both had oecared aD Ibe help tlat tM
Canton T" could give, without iocmring the iJe 0( the FedenI
0.... or further brutality from A--' IIazzini, by Joog
I1!IIidence in Switz.erIand, mew to ....... who .... ere apd who ... ere
IIOl d;opooed 1to give help to Italy. The" federal coJooel" .... .
myth. A GeoeraI An:iooi, ... he proffered _If Jatez-, reImDed from
Lomt.nly to Swilurlaod without IIriking • blow.

.AUTOBIOGB.APify OF GIUSEPPE GARIB.ALDL 83
minister of war offered him a commission· in the Piedmontese
army, which he declined, as he had already
·pledged his sword to the Sicilians, and was, as he tells
us, on his way to the island, when the murder of Rossi
and the ftightof the pope altered for a time the current
of ideas and of circumstances.
The way in which Garibaldi refers to the assassination
of Rossi is unfortunate, not merely because. it
will prejudice the majority of his readerS, but because
it is entircly unfair to himself and to his associates in
the defence of Rome. No man living was more averse
to deeds of blood than was Garibaldi. It would be
grievous if the reference to Rossi's· murder should renew
the unpleasant impression that even the best and noblest
Italians do not eschew the dagger and the bowl What,
if we come to look at the matter coolly, does exasperate
not only Italians, but all oppression-hating, fair-dealing
persons, is the Jlypoerisy with which men in high
places, pilla.rs of the Church, the most respectable organs
of the press, will condone such trllIes as. Bonaparte's
treacherous murder of the Roman republic and his wholesale
assassination of December 2, yet treat as a heinous
crime such an act as that of Agesilao Milano, who at
a review, made au unpremeditated rush on the perjured
Bomba, and broke his bayonet on t)te tyrant's coat of
mail.· This feeling it is that Gariboldi means to express;
• Garibaldi granted a omaJI pension to the mother.f Agesilao
Milano, who was executed by Bomba immediately after his attempt,
and it was cancelled by CavOllt'. tint Italian parliament, on the
proposition of a oenalor.

84 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [184~9.
but exaggerates his meaning. As far 88 tbe 888M.i.
nation of Rossi W88 concerned, he knew 88 much about it
as a child unborn, and, had he been consulted previously,
would have turned with loathing and disgust from
the proposition and the proposer. The author of Rossi'.
murder has remained a mystery to the present day.·
Pietro Leopardi, at one time Neapolitan ambassador
to the court of Piedmont, attributed the act to the Jesuits,
and made his case out pretty clearly, thoUgh he has
not enabled us to say, "Thou art the man." Certainly
no party had such reason to hate Rossi 88 the Jesuits,
those same Jesuits whll deliberately justify 888888ma.
tion; who maintain that the means justify the end; who,
. in 1848, aeparated the cause of the papacy from the
cause of Italy; and who, in 1876, prevented the recon·
ciliation between Leo XIIL and the new kingdom of
Italy, thus undermining the spiritual anthority of the
Vatican, by proving that Italians cannot be patriots
and catholics at the same time. Had Rossi lived an'"
triumphed, their reign and infInence would have ended
in 1848. The Jesuits and the majority of the. Catholic
hierarchy, therefore, hated Rossi, as ouly they can hate.
The fusionista feared and disliked him for his &tern
upholding of the pre-eminence of Rome, his ooutempt
for the favOurite . artichoke . theory of the ("harlea
Albertists. The liberals had no speda! reaaon for
disliking Rossi, who wonld have carried constitutional
• The lOB or Boooi, on JUDO 7, 1851, provoked Prince Caoioo tAl •
duel by calling him the mw _ of hie father. Nemnerkerb ....
cbaIIeoged by P'...... Booaparte becaruJe he had refuoed tAl act ..
...,.,..d 10 Camoo, aod aoother duel .... ~

..AUTOBIOGR..APHY OF GIUSEPPE G..ARIB.A.LDL 85
government to. its uttermost liinits. The party of disorder
and of crime, a party of itself in all countries, had
not been so severely handled by Rossi as it was later,
in 1849, by the Republican Government. And in that
autumn of 1848 8 republican party was not· yet in
existence, nor was it consolidated until after the flight
of the pope.
Hence any attempt to connect republicanism, and
especially· the Roman Republic, with the murder of
Rossi, is frustrated by dates and circumstances. The
fact is that th6c pope was thoroughly weary of playing
the liberal, and after summoning Mamiani, on the death
of Rossi, to form a new lay ministry, he took counsel
with Jesuits, with the ambassadors of Spain, Austria, ru:d
Naples,-and decided to quit Rome till he coul~ return
a pope-king absolute. The Romans were not exultant.
Thrice ·they besought him to return i their messengers
were refused audience. Antonelli informed them that
"the Constitution was buried under the rock of-Gaeta."
Rome was without a government at the end of 1848.
Of the many sublime pages traced in the blood of
Italian patriots, the sublimest in our eyes is that of the
defence of Rome. No writer of genius has yet been
inspired to narrate the heroic deeds enacted, the -pain,
privati~n, anguish borne joyfully tc? save "that city of
th~ Italian soul" from desecration by the foreigner.
Mazzihi's beloved disciple, Mameli, the soldier-poet, died .
with the flower of the student youth; the survivors,
exiled, dispersed, heart-broken, or intent only on preparing
for the next campaign, have left us .but fugitive

86 SUPPLEMENT TO 'THE [1848-49.
records, partial episod~, or dull military chronicles.
Margaret Fuller 0880li, competent by love and genius
to be the historian, who had collected the materials
day by day, lived the life of the combatants hour by
hour, was wrecked with "0880li, .Angelo," and her
manll8cript, in sight of her native shore. From details
that. reached him, Garibaldi always maintained that
there was a priest among the wreckers, who secured and
destroyed the treasure! Guerrazzi's" Siege of Rome"
is inferior to all his other writings. The entry of the'
Italian army into Rome by the breach in Porta Pia
has cast the grand defence of 1849 into the background
of rash attempts and futile failures. 1n these brief pages
we give merely the outline of the drama in which Gari·
baiili. was one of the chief actors. We have said that the
men who desired a republic did not exist as a party in
Rome previous to the flight of the pope. But there
existed a strong national anti·Austrian party, who, as
they had worshipped Pio Nono when he" bleased Italy n.
and the banners that the Romans bore upwards to the
"holy war," now execrated him inasmuch as he had
withdrawn his sanction to that war, and blessed the
Croats and the Austrians who were butchering the
Italiana in the north. Convinced of the impo8l!ibility
of favouring the independence and unity of Italy, and
remaining at the same time the supreme head of the
Universal Church, Pio N ono, as we have aeeo, Bed Cor.
proteetion to the King of N aplee; there he declined to
accept from the King of Piedmont his repeated offers
oC protection or mediatioo, and appealed to Austria, and

.dU7'OBIOGB.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.AllIB.ALDL ·87
to Austria. only, to res.tore him pope-king absolute in
Rome. Very soon afterwards the Archduke of Tuscany.
revoked the constituent assembly which he had granted,
and followed the silintly example of the holy father, so
thst Tuscany and Rome were alike left sheep without
a shepherd.
In the Roman States an appeal was made to universal
suffrage, and the people sent up deputies known chiefly
for their honesty and bravery, to decide on the form of
government, to assist Piedmont in her second war agilinst
Austria. When the constituent assembly met to decide
on the form of government, Mamiani warned them that
but two rulers were possible in Rome-the pope or
Cola di Rienzi, the Papacy or the R£public.
Garibaldi, who hsd organized his legion at Rieti, was
elected member of the constituent assembly, and· on
February·7 put in his appearance, and in language
more soldierlike than parliamentary urged the immediate
proclamation of the Republic. But the debate
was carried on with all due respect for the "righte
of the minority." .
Finally, on February 9, of the 154 deputies present,
all but five voted for the downfall of the temporal power
of the pope, all but eleven for the proclamation of the
Republic. These, with the exception· of General Garibaldi
and General Ferrari, were all Romans.
G. Filopanti, who undertook to explilin the state of
affairs to the Roman people, won shoute of applause by
his concluding words, "We are no longer mere Romans,
but Italians."

88 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1848-49.
This sentence sums up the sentiments or all: of
Garibaldi, who, after recording his vote, returned to his
troops at Rieti, and drew up an admirable plan for
attacking the Austrians bent on subjugating the P..oman
provinces, and for carrying revolution into the kingdom
of Naples; of Mazzini, who, 80 far from having imposed
on the Romans a republic by the force of his tyrannical
will, was-during its proc1amation-in Tuscany,
striving to induce Guerrazzi and his fello .... -triumvinJ
to unite with Rome, ""d organize a strong army for
. the renewal or the Lombard war.
True, the Romans, mindful or all they o .... ed to the
great apostle or Italian unity and independence, pr0.­
claimed him Roman citizen on February 12, and on
the 25th of the same month, the Roman people, with
9000 votes, elected him member or the constituent
assembly; but it was not until March 5 that he entered
Rome, when i:D one or his most splendid speeches, rising
above parties and politics, he called upon the P..ome or the
People to send up combatants against the only enemy
that then menaced Italy-against Austria. Suiting the
action to the word, he induced the assembly to nominate
a coIlllllission for the thorough organization of
the army, and 10,000 men had quitted Rome and
were marching up to the frontier, to place themselvell
at the orders or Piedmont, .... hen. aJas! their march was
arrested by the news or the total defeat at Novara, of
the abdication or Char!ellAlbert and the reinauguration
or Austrian rule in Lombardy. ~ .... hose generous
inhabitants rose up in protest against the disastrous

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 89
but inevitable treaty of peace, was' bombarded and
reduced to subrilission by La. Marmora, and now, while
to Rome and to Venice flocked all the volunteers who
preferred death tosubrilission, the new holy alliance
of continental Europe took for ita watchword, "The
restoration of the pope; the extinction of the iwo
republics of Venice and of Rome,"
Austria crossed· the Po and occupied Ferrara, Iilarching
thence on Bologna; the Neapolitan troops from the
south marched upwards to the Roman frontier; even
Spain sent her contingent to Fiumicino. But only
when it was known that the French Republic had voted
an expedition, with the specious object of gnaranteeing
the independence of the supreme pontiff, did the
Romans and their rulers realize that the existence of
Rome 'an4 her new-born liberties was seriously menaced.
Garibaldi Wl'Ote from Rieti, in April, an enthusiastic
letter worth recording he~ :
"BBOTHEBMAzZINI,-I feel that I must write you One
line with my own band. May Providence sustain you in
your brilliant but arduous C8l'8er [Mazziui had just .baen
elected, witb AJ,mellini and Balli., triumvir of Rome],
and may YOIl be enabled to carry ont all the noble designs
which are in your mind for the welfare of our country.
Remember that Rieti is full of your brethren in tb.e faith,
and that immutabl;y: yours is JOSBPH GABIBALDI."
At the same time he sent a plan, proposing. to march
along the Via Emilia, to' collect arms and volunteers,
•
proclaim the levy in mass, and, with a division stationed
in the Bolognese territory, operate in the duchies, unite

90 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [lSiIH9.
Tuscan, LiguriaD, and Piedmonte8e forces, and once
more assail the Austrians. But the news of Piedmont
defeated, Genoa bombarded and vanquished, convinced
him that it would be difficult to rearouse the disheartened
populations of Northern Italy. Hence he next proposed
to cross the Neapolitan frontier, fling himself upon the
royal troops, and seize the Abruzzi. A sensible project
this, to take the offensive against the pope's defenders.
But before the Triumvirate could come to a definite
decision, it was known that the French troops, by a
disgraceful stratagem, had landed and taken possession
of Civita Vecchia, General Oudinot,entwining the
French with tile Roman tricolor, assuring the RoIll3lUJ
that they ouly came to secure perfect freedom for the
people to effect a reconciJiation with Pio N ono. •
But the people had no desire for such reconciliation ;
the assembly decreed that Rome should have no garrison
but the national Roman guard-that if the Republic
.... ere invaded by force, the invaders by force should be
repelled. A commission of barrialdes established, the
people flocked to erect and remained to man them.
~The national guard 8UlDlDOUed by Mazzini all answered
~\present,· and served enthruriasticaIly throughout the
81 ._; all the troops dispersed in the provinces were
~moned
to the capital, and Garibaldi and his
:; ~teers marched into the city amid the acclamatiODl
populace, too thankful to welcome them to demur
at the •
N 1trange appearance they presented.
fuI1 ow that Garibaldi's military and naval genius is
y ret?gDized. and the extraordinary ia.scination he

.AUTOBIOGBAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GABIBALDL !l1
exercised over officers and men, the enthusiasm with
which he filled whole populations whom others failed
to stir, are undisputed, many historians and critics have
expressed their astonishment that he was not made at
once commander-in-chief of the Roman forces; and have
blamed the Triumvirate for having failed to recognize
in the hero of Montevideo the good genius of Rome.
Such critics must be simply ignorant of the actual condition
of Rome and her government. There existed, in
the first place, the regular Roman army, which would
have served under none save regular generals; then
there was the LQmbard battalion under Manara, whose
members, after fifteen months of regular-campaigning,
were thoroughly drilled and disciplined, who insisted
on retaining the cross of Savoy on their belts, and,
until their prowess made them the idols of the Romans,
were nicknamed the .. corps of aristocrats."
Little did they imagine, when they kept aloof from
the legion, that before three months were over their
young hero chief would resign his command of them to
assume the delicate post of head of Garibaldi's staff.
Carlo Pisacane, educated in the military college of the
Nunziatella, who had served as captain in the foreign
legion in Algiers, destined later to become the pioneer
of Garibaldi and his Thousand and to lose his life in the
attempt ;-while recognizing Garibaldi's prowess and
talents as a guerilla chief, in his military history of
1849, severely criticizes his tactics, and blames his
sending up .. a handful of boys against masses of the
enemy" -censures-unhesitatingly" his indiscipline at

92 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1848-:-49.
Velletri." One of the deputies of the Roman Constituent
wrote to the Triumvirate, begging them to " send
Garibaldi with his motley crew to a terrible spot,
called For del Diavolo, between Civita Vecchia and
Rome; on no account to allow them to enter the city, 811
they'are quite too disorderly."
Now, they had committed no diMJrdtJr" save that of
carrying oft' the mules and horses of the convents; but
when we think of the wild, fr.ee, peril-scorning life led
in the backwoods of AmeriC&-'-Of how they recognized
no law save their commander's orders, how little used
he had been to receive command from any, it will be
'easily understood how this wild, tanned, quaintly
dressed ban~ filled the inhabitants of the town.
through which they passed with terror and diamay.
Garibaldi's violent tirades against priests and priestcraft,
the liberation of a gang of miscreants· arrested
• The Trinmvjrate .. ery lOOn gave it c\early 10 be nndemood that
the Republic meant order and obedience 10 Ja... They bad oent
Felice Orsini 10 Ancona, where banda 0( briganda and _'II
infested the province, and he, dealing IDDJmarily with all, ooon
reotored order and the confidence 0( the people in the government.
Thirty-fi .. e 0( the miocrearrts,........ted by Orsini'. orelero, were being
conveyed under eocort _ to the (ortr... 0( the otate, when lUng, •
Prussian, one 0( Garibaldi'. moot courag __ ofIieero, with • company
0( his men, snatched them from the eocort and eft'ected their reocue.
The Trinmvirate protaoted, recaptured the brigand&. and _ .. eyed
them 10 the (~ there to await their triaL Gan'haldi, deeming
that there .. as good fighting otu8' in theoe men, and that it might be
.. eO (or their comrtry and thelDJlel .... if they conId be "redeemed,·
made worthy 0( dying (or ItoIf, wrote the (oOowing letter, which
.... tranalate from the original, to JoIazzini :-
"lilAzzoI,-The thirty-five pr ioouero arrested ... homicideo in Ancona
A!" now partly in Civito CuteIJaoa and partly here. I 1UJ'l,li-

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 93
by order of the Roman government, had not prepossessed
men of order and of discipline in his favour,
and although personal contact dispelled all unfavourable
prepossessions, one sees how impossible it was for
Mazzini to place him in the position which he would
himself have assigned to him. Garibaldi altered in
nothing his South. American JIlodes of warfare. He
and his staff in red shirts and ponchos, with hats of
every form and colour, no distinctions of rank or
military accoutrements, rode on their American saddles,
which when umolled served each as a small tent. W'hen
their troops halted, and the soldiers piled their arms~
the general and all his staff attended each to the wants
of his own horse, then to securing provjsions for their
men. W'hen these were not at hand, the officers,
springing on their barebacked horses, lasso on wrist,
dashed full speed along the Campagna, till oxen, sheep,
pigs, kids, or poultry in sufficient quantities' were
secured and paid for; then, dividing .their spoil
among the comJlanies, officers and men fell to killing,
quartering, and roasting before huge fires in the open
cate yon to hasten their trial. Let them be condemned to deeth, if
necessary, but le~ them be Bent to me. I shall know how to make
. them behave with decorum and in a manner profitable to the cause.
I supplicate yon warmly to grant this great favour. Youre, GAlII­
BALDI.
" Rieti, April 9."
Th .. e id ... may find favour with certain humanitarioue, but it is
poosible that mora than a few or the defenders of the Boman !lapublic
might have declined even to " fight" in BIlch company. In
any caae, Mazzini and SalIi refused to oomply with the reqnest, and
this W88 one of Garibaldi'. grievances against the Triumvirate.

94 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1848-49.
air. Garibaldi, when no battle was raging or danger
near, if in the city, selected some lofty belfry tower, if
in the country, climbed tbe loftiest peak; and, with brief
minutes of repose under his saddle-tent, literally lived
on horseback, posting his own pickets, making his own
observations, sometimes passing hours in perfect silence,
scanning the most distant and minutest objects through
his teleacope. Ever a man of the fewest words, a look,
a gesture, a brief sentence sufficed to convey his orders
to his officers". When his trumpet signalled departure,
the lassos served to' catch the horses grazing in the
fields, the men fell into order and marched, none knowing
nor caring whither, save to follow their chief.
Councils of war he never held; he ordered, and was
implicitly obeyed. To his originaIlegion were added
some of the finest and bravest of the Lombard volunteers,
who had learnt his worth " after the armistice; "
while boys from ten to fourteen, who were his pride
and delight, formed his "band of hope." To-day,
for an act of courage, a man would be raised from
the ranks, and, sword in hand, command his eompany ;
but woe to him if he failed in shonldering a musket
or brandishing a bayonet at need. To onlookers this
legion, composed at first of but 1000 men, seemed a
wild, unruly set; but this was not the case. Drunkenness
and insubordination were unknown among the
·ranks. Woe to a soldier who wronged acivilian. Three
were shot for petty theft during the brief Roman campaign.
Still. while Garibaldi felt within himself' his .
own superiority to those around, Mazzini, who also felt

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIB.ALDL 95
it, might as well have proposed an Indian chief .to
command the Roman army as this man, whom in
later years, no soldier in' Europe but would have been
proud to ca.ll d'UlJ8. Again, it must not be forgotten
that the grounds on which France explained her interference,
was the imposition by " foreigners" of a republic
on the Roman people, anxious only to receive the pope
with open arms; that Austria, Piedmont, and the IDtramontane
faction in England represented the Roman
States as handed over to the • demagogues, to the rift'-raff
of European revolutionists. Hence the absolute necessity
that presented itself to the minds .of the triumvirs
for filling the civil and military offices as far as
possible with citizens of Rome or the Roman States.
Unfortunately, no capable ltoman commander-in-chief
existed. Rosselli was chosen as the least incapable; but
throughout, Garibaldi was. regarded as the soul, the
genius of the defence.
A very short time had sufficed for Mazzini and tb,e
Romans to come to so perfect an understanding that
no exercise of authority, no police force, was necessary
to keep order in the city, as the French, English, and
American residents, as the respective consuls repeatedly
affirmed in public and in private letters. Oudinot
too had warning from his own consul, from his own
friends within the city, of all the preparations, of
the resolute determination of the inhabitants, of the
known valour of many of the combatants in past campaigns,
yet to all such remonstrances he answered with
French impertinence, "LfJ8 Italiena ne " battent pas,"

96 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [184s--.9.
and clearly he had imbued his officers with this belief.
At dawn on April 30, starting from Caatel di Guido,
leeving their knapsacks at Magnianella, the officers in
white gloves and sheethed swords advanced on Rome,
taking the road to Porta Cavallaggieri, sending sharpshooters
through the woodlands on the right, the ChasselUll
de Vincennes on the heights to the left. Avezzana,
war minister, from the top oC the cupola of San Pietro in
Montorio, on seeing the first sentinel advance, gave the
signal Cor ~he ringing of the tocsin, which brought the
entire populace to the walls, the Roman matrons clustering
there to encourage their husbands, SODS, and brothers
to the fight.
When the army arrived within a hundred and seventy
yards from the wall, the artillerymen from the haations
of San Marto fired their first salute,towhich the Chasseurs
de Vincennes responded so well, that the Roman Narducci,
Major Pallini, and several of his men fell mortally
wounded at their gnna. Finding themselves under a CI'088-
fire from the walls and from the Vatican, the enemy
placed a counter-battery, which did deadly mischief to the
besieged, who lost at once six officers, numerous soldiers,
and had a cannon dismounted to boot.. Nat the slightest
eonfosion oocorred; women and boys carried off the
wounded, fresh soldiers took the place of the fallen;
eompelling Oodinot to summon both his brigades, and
plant two other pieces of cannon. But he now had to
cope with an enemy whom Frenchmen in Montevideo
envied and calumniated; who to himself and his followers
was as yet. an unknown quantity.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY €I}' .9TfJSBPPB 9.ARIBALDL 91
Garibaldi, who had had but two .days to organize hili
men. and take up position; had at once perceived the
importance of the scattered buildings outside the gates,
and occupied them all--villa.s, wood,s, and the walls
surrouilding them. As the enemy fell back from the
first assault, he flung his men upon them as stones from:
a sling. At the head of the first eompany was Captain.
Montaldi, who in a short time waS crippled with nineteen.
bullets, yet still fought on his knees with his broken
sword; and only when the ~nch retr~ted did his men
carry him dead from the field. As. fought his company,
80 fought all under the eyes of Garibaldi, whOo
directed the fight from Villa Pamphili Then sunimoninghis
reserve, himself heading the students,· who had
nev.er seen fire, but who had given each to the other the
consign, "If I attempt to run away, ehoot me through:
the head," he led them into the open field, and lhere
gave them their firet . lesson to the cry of, "To the
bayonet! to the bayonet! "-a lesson .oft repeated since,
a cry never after raised in vain. Numbers of his best
officers and soldiers .fell, but never a halt or panie
made a pause in that eventful charge,. until in full open
fight the French were compelled to retreat, lea.ving
Garibaldi absolute master of the field.
Numbers of the French were killed and wounded,
o!.hers hid themselves in the woods and vineyards round;
a general retreat ensued, while a portiOIl continued !.he
fire to protect it. The guns had to be carried off by
hand, as (our horses had been killed; and at this retreat
up to Castel di Guido, General Oudinot was forced to
VOL. In.
II

98 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1848-49.
assist in person. Summing up his lo88eS, he found that
he had left 400 dead upon the field, 530 wounded,. 260
prisoners. He had, besides, the glory of depriving the
Roman Republic of 214 killed and wounded, 25 officers
among them, and of can-ying oft' one prisoner, U go B88Si,
the chaplain, who had remained behind to I18sist a dying
man, his only weapon being the cro88, of which the French
were the kniglttly protectors. Garibaldi's first thought
was naturally to pursue the fugitives to Castel Guido,
to Palo, and Civita Vecchia; .. to drive them," in his own
forcible language, .. back to their ship! or into the sea."
For this he demanded "strong reinforcements of fresh
troops. But the Government of Rome, believing that it
sufficed for repubIican France to know that republican
Rome did not desire the return of the pope, that it was not
governed by a faction, was resolved unanimously to resist
an iJivasion, decided against pursuit, sent back the French
prisoners to the French camp, accorded Oudinot's demand
for an armistice, and entered into negotiations with the
French plenipotentiary, Ferdinand Le88eps, for the evacuation
of the Roman territory. The refusal was never forgotten,
never forgiven, by Garibaldi, and has always been
a U burning question" bet .... een the exclusive partisana
of Mazzini and Garibaldi, in whose eyes to scotch and
not to kill the snake was the essence of onwisdom. It
i,s also maintained by many Garibaldians that an outand-

.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIBALDL . 99
-
humiliation had been in1Iicted on their comrades, they
would have insisted on the recall. ofOudiDot, and that thus
the president's own position would have been endangered,
011 the other hand, Mazzini's partisans say, granting
-what remains unproven-that Garibaldi could have
succeeded in driving every Frenchman back to his
ships or into the sea, there can be no doubt that Louis
~apoleon, -bent on restoring the pope and tlius gaining
the clergy to his side, would have sent reinforcements
upon reinforcements" until Rome should be vanquished.
The disputants must agree to difl'e~ on this point,
though all, surely, must allo, that it was necessary
that the small forces at the disposal of the Republic
should be husbanded for the repulse of' others besides
France, who claimed to be defenders of tlie pope-Austria,
the King of Naples, and even Spain! And, in
fact, a Neapolitan army, with the king at their head,
had crossed the Roman frontier, and had taken up
poeitions at Albano and Frascati, whence Garibaldi
was sent to oust them, the Lombard brigade being
added to his legion. This Neapolitan king-hunt formed
one of the characteristia episodes of the Roman campaign.
Garibaldi generally lodged his men in convents,
to the terror and horror of their inmates, sending
them thence to reconnoitre the ene"!-y's positions, and
harass them by deeds of dare-devil courage. The king
was indeed at Albano. whence from Palestrina Garibaldi
marched to the attack; which would probably
have been successful had he not been suddeuly summoned
back to Rome, as the movements of the French

100 8UPPLEMENT . TO THE [184~9.
were by ~ means reasauiing. However, a fresh truce
being proclaimed, General Rosselli, with Garibaldi
under his orders, was sent out again in full foice
against the Neapolitans. Not a wise arrangement thil,
118, the volunteers and the regulars, unIess at different
Post& within the city, had not yet united in harmonioWl
action. Garibaldi, sent by Roaselli merely to explore
the enemy's movemente, finding that they were retreating
from Albano, gave battle to a strong column about
two miles from VeIIetri, without giving time to Roaselli
to come np with the main body. So the Neapolitans
got into Velletri, barricaded themselves there, and,
escaping during the n~ht by the southern gate, recrOBSed
the Neapolitan frontier, the king foremost in the
'Van. Roaselli and the regulars complained loudly
that this diaobedience to orders had prevented them
from making the King of Naples prisouer, the Garibaldiana
maintaining on their side that this would
have been effected had the regulars thought leas about
their rations, and come to the rescue when first they
heard the distaDt shot&. Ml!III!8DgerB sent by the
generals to the Triumvirate bore the complaints of each.
Rosselli was recalled, and Garibaldi left with fnIl
liberty of action. But when the French Government
disavowed their envoy extraordinary, the patriotic,
able, straightforward Lesseps, instructing Ondinot
(sumamed the Jesuit, the Cardinal) to enter Rome by
fair means or by foul, sending enormous reinforcements,
promising to folIo .... np with the entire French anny, if
DeC 'ry, what could they do hut recall Garibaldi with

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF (}IUSEPPE GARIBALDL 101
all possible despatch 1 Was it not a proof' of their
oonfidence in him 1 Moreover, on Garibaldi's retljrn
to Rome, Mazzini made a last effort to induce biin to
unburden his mind at least to himself, by asking. him
in writing to tell him frankly what were his wishes.
Here is the laconic answer, characteristic of the writer,
frank and unabashed as the round, clear handwriting
of the original, from which we copy:
{I Rome, June 2, 1849.
"MAzznn,-Bince yon ask me what I wish, I will tell
yon. Here I cannot avail anything for the good of the
Repnblic, save in two ways: ... dictator with nnlimited
plenary powers, or as a simple soldier. Choose. Unchangingly
yonrs, GmSEPPE GARIBALDI."·
This letter has given rise to various unfounded
accusations of vanity and ambition; we see no grounda
for either. Garibaldi, in 1849,. knew as well of what
he was capable when in vested with supreme authority
as in 1860; he believed in himself, in his own unsullied
patriotism and power, even as Cromwell believed when
he diesolved the Long Parliament and signed the deathwarrant
of King Ch~les. A true descendant of the
pure primitive Roman Republic, Garibaldi retained to
the latest hour of his life the most profound oonviction
that the only way to save .. nation in danger .was to
oonfer on II dictator unlinIited power for a limited
"MAzzLllfr,--Giacch~
• "Rom., Giugno 2,1849.
mi chiedete cib ch'lo voglio, ve 10 ruro.
Qui 10 non poliIIO esistere, por il hene della Repubblica, .he in
due modi: 0 dittatore illimitatissimo 0 milite semplioe. Sceg\iete.
Vostro invariabilmente, G. GAB.IBALDl."

102 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1848-49.
period. Neither was there any affectation in putting
the alternative of being accepted as a simple soldiera
poSition which he would infinitely have preferred to
that of a subordinate general with immense responsibilityand
no corresponding ~ authority, compelled to
execute plans of which he disapproved, and to forego
projects on which he believed the safety of Rome depended.
Yet to create Garibaldi civil and militsry
dictator-and thus he understood dictatorship-was
simply impossible. A crucial proof of his unblemished
patriotism lies in the fact that, realizing as he did the
impossibility, after the defeat of June 3, of the Triumvirate's
accepting either of his propositions, he retained
his amphibious position of general of division, and devoted
his entire energies to do all that was possible to
save "the honour of Rome." Writing of the siege of
Rome, Garibaldi, is, of course a supreme· authority on
all military matters. His surprise and indignation on
finding the villas and llonte llario in the bands of the·
French, who had even thrown a bridge of boats 8Cr0f!8
the Tiber just below San Paolo,jwri Ie mu1'a, is most
natural, and a proof of the utter incapacity of Rosselli.
His vexation at being recalled from the Neapolitan territory
is natural There and then, in 1849, to his officers
gathered on the Piazza d'.Arce, near San Germano, he
1lBid, .. Here the destinies of Italy will be decided. A
battle ""'" under Capua toill giu Italy into 001' hand&."
These words, read in the light of his wonderful feats in
1860, seem like a prophecy. But we donbt their
fulfilment in 1849, with a French army surronnding

..A.UTOBIOGB..A.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G..A.RIB..A.LDL 10'3
Rome, with the Austrians rampant in LomhlLrdy, garrisoning
Alexandria, threatening Turin, occupying Central
Italy. Certainly he underrated the immense moral importance
of the defence of Rome itself by Romans
and by Italians from the other provinces against
royal, imperial, and repu~lican foes. Even supposing,
as he does, that his handful of soldiers could have
vanquished the. Neapolitan army and made the Iring
prisoner (a debatable question, as in those days
that army was staunch and loyal to such a point that,
with a few exceptions, officers and soldiers, in 1848,
abandoned the Lombards to their fate and returned to
Naples at the Iring's bidding). what would that have
availed for Italian unity if, without a struggle, Rome
had been left to the tender mercies of French soldiery 1
Again, Garibaldi disapproved the conduct of Mazzini
and the Triumvirate because they refused to allow any
acts of violence a.,nainst religion or the professors of
religion. They had abolished the Inquisition, and used
the edifice to house the people driven from their homes
by the siege; had invited and aided monks and nuns to
return to their homes and to lead the life of citizens.
But they had not allowed the confessionals to be burned
in the public market-place. A wretch named Zambianchi
who ill-treated some inoffending priests was severely
punished "for thus dishonouring the Republic and
humanity." Moreover, the Easter ceremonies were
celebrated as usual; the Triumvirate and the Assembly
stood among the people in the church and in the
square to receive the blessing from the outer balcony

104 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1848-49.
of St. Peter's. All this gave umbrage to Garibaldi,
but no hypocrisy and much wisdom inspired
th!l8e acts. In the first place, the Triumvirate, and
!l8peeia1ly Mazzini, the· most religious man we have
ever .known, were well awale that, while the temporal
power of the papacy might. be destroyed by fire and
sword, the spiritual power of the Roman Catholic
hierarchy could only be extinguished in the name of a
moral law recognized and accepted as higher and truer
than any self-created intermediates between God and the
peopi&-they knew that ideu can only be vanquished by
ideas. Again, as the responsible heads of the Boman
Republic, the triumvirs were wisely carefnl not to offend
the hearts and ooD!lciences of Catholics abroad. Finally,
the very fact that, with. four armies at their gates, life,
its feasta and faats, its work-days and holidays, oonld
go on as usuaI, was one hi"ubly calculated to strengthen
the faith and affection of the Bomana for the new
Government. No crimes were committed; the people
came to the triumvirs 88 children to their fathers, and,
what for Italians is a very renI&rkable thing, they not
only paid down current taxes, but they paid up arrears.
When the Triumvirate met for the first time, the coffers
were empty; for the ftonrlilhing state in which they left
the treasury we refer our readers to the English traulation
of the .. History of the Boman siates, by Luigi
Farini, H a patriot and unitarian, but hostile to the
Roman Republic.
From Garibaldi's brief account, it wonld ahoost _
that the Triumvirate and the .Assembly aurrendered

,A.UTOBiOGBAPKF OJ!' GIUSEPPE (JAllIBALDL 105
Rome before absolute necessity constrained them so to
do. He does not tell us how, when ·the French had
actually entered Rome by the lJreach: he alone of all
the civil and military commanders refused to lead the
.troops to attack the invaders in possession. He gave
his own reasons, very wise ones it seems to us, in
writing many years later, but in his Memoirs he seems
to have forgotten them. The terrible tidings that the
seventh b~tion and the curtain uniting it to the sixth
had fallen into the hands of the French spread through
the city. The Triumvirate had the tocsins rung. All
the houses were opened at that sound; in the twinkling
of an eye all the inhabitants were in the streets.
General Rosselli and the. minister of war, all the officers
of the staff, Mazzini himself, came to the J aniculum.
"The people in arms massed around us," wri~ Garibaldi,
in a short record of the siege of Rome, "clamoured
to dri ve the French off the walls. General Rosselli and'
the minister of w .... ccnsentl"i. I opposed the attempt.
I feared the confusion into which our troops would have
been thrown by those new· combatants and ·their irregnlar
movements, the panic that wonld he likely by night to seize'
on troops unaccustomed to fire, and which actually had
...... il.d our bravest ones on the 'night of the 16th. I
insisted on waiting for the daylight."
He here' narrates the daring but unsuccessful attempt
of the Lombard students, who flung themselves on the
·assailants. and who had gained the terrace of Casa Barberini,
and continues-
"But at daylight I. had counted the forces with whiCh

106 SUPPLEMENT TO THE (1848-49.
we had to contend. I realized that another 3rd of June
would bereave me of half of the youths left to me, .. hom
I loved as my 8ODS. I had not tbe least hope of di.lodg.
ing the French from their positions, hence only a usel .. s
butchery could have eoned. Rome was doomed, but
"fter a maryellona and a splendid defence. The fan of
Rome, after nch a siege, .. as the triumph of dem"""""Y'
in Europe. The idea of preserving four or five thonaand
devoted combatanta who knew me, who would auawer .t
any time to my call, prevailed. I ordered the retreat,
promising that .t five in the evening they should again
advance; hat I resolved that no assault should be made."
From this and other writings of Garibaldi, it is clear
that from the night of June 21 Garibaldi considered any
further attcmpt to prevent the French from entering
Rome as worse than useless-that hence he refused to
lead the remnante of his army "to butchery" on the
breach. How, then, was it possible for Mazzini to have retarded
the catastrophe indefinitely, and reserved to Rome
"the glory off aIling last," i"e. after Venice and H angary?·
Mazzini, beside himself with grief that the armed
. people had not been allowed to rush on to the bastions
and drive the French from the walls, wrote a reproach.
fulletter to Manara, then chief of Gan'baldi's staff, and
this patriot hero seems to have kept the peace, as on the
25th we find • friendly letter from Garibaldi to the
Triumvirate, in which he proposes to leave Manara in
Rome, and to conduct himself a considerable number of
his men out ot Rome to take up poeit,jon between the
French and Civita Veccbia, to harass them in the rear .
• See" Ifemoin, " Yilt ii. p. 19.

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GIUSEPPE GABIBALDL 107
And on the same day, evidently after a meeting and
the acceptance by Mazzini of Garibaldi's project,the
latter writes-
"June 26, 8 p.m.
"MAZZ"iI,-I propose, therefore (d"nq".), to go out to·
morrow'evening. Send me, to·morrow morning the chief
who is to assume the command here. Order the .generalin·chief
to prepare ISO mourited dragoons, who, with the
SO lancers, will make up 200 horse. I shall take 800 of
the legion, and to·morrow shall send them to change their
shirts [i.e. doff their' red' for' grey']. Answer at once,
sud keep the plan .. profound secret."
The attempt Was not made, probably because it was
impossible to march out secretly from any gate, and
Manara writes from Villa Spada, 1 p.rn. on the same day.
"CITIZEN TRlUMVIR,-I have received your letter. I
am somewhat better and at my post. I have spoken with
Pisacane [chief of Rossem's staff] ; we are perfectly agreed.
Both animated by the same spirit, it is impossible for petty
jealousies to come between us. Be assured of this. 1 bave
begged General Garibaldi' to return to San Pancrazio, so
as not to deprive that post at tbis moment of his legion.
and his efficacious power. He promises me that before
dawn all will be here. Everything is qniet. MANABA."
This was Manara's last letter to Mazzini; at that same
Villa Spada the yearned-for bullet pierced his heroic
heart. Manara died as the barbarians entered Rome.
And here, to all appearances, is Garibaldi's last letter
written in Rome to Mazzini :
II We ha.ve retaken our positioDs outside San Pancrazio.
Let General Rosselli send me orders; this i. DOW no time
for change. Yonrs, G. GARIBALDI."

108 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [184&-49.
No time for anything but one last desperate onslaught
at the point of the bayonet, Garibaldi in the
foremost ranks with sword unsheathed, while Medici
from Villa Savorelli renewed the wonders of the Vascello.
Twice the assailants. were driven back to their
second lines, thrice they returned in overpowering
nUJDbers; but, gaining the gate, they were received with
volleys of musketry from the barricades at the ingress
to Villa Spada and Savorelli There fell the flower of
the Lombards; boys of the band of hope; Garibaldi's
giant negro, faithf'!l, brave Anghiar ;-8ix hundred arlded
to the 3400 corpses on which the 801r1iers of fa fl7'antk
nation reconstructed the throne of the supreme pontiff,
and guarded it with their bayonets until the sword of
their self-chosen master fell from his trembling hando
at Sedan.
What remained for the heroic survivors yet to do or
to attempt 1 At 2 p.ID. Pisacane writes from Monte
Cavallo to Mazzini-
"CtnZElf TKtU)fvIlI,-Tbe latest decillion. come to between
General Garibaldi aDd Genet'&l Rooselli are to withdraw
with all their forces to the rigbt of tbe Tiber, tbe
troops now outside Porta del Popolo to mau the bridges,
the troops now at Sau Pancrazio to biv,""", in Piazza
NavoDa.. These positions are now untenable. The enemy
would re-enter the city with 00. The Traoteverini moot
be removed at once. Health and fraternity ...
But the- Trasteverini were not to be induced to
.Dandon their homes and hearths. The A.seembly, which
sat in permanence, had to decide between three alterna-

.AUTOBlOGR.A,PHY OF' GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 109
tivea: (1) to capitulate; (2) to defend the city st~t.by
'street, house by house; (3) to quit Roine--,-Govemment,
Assembly, and army, and. suoh of the people ~ should
choose to do so-.md continue elsewhere the war againsu
France and Austria.. M azzini said, "The first proposition
is unworthy even· of discussion, the second is
possible, the third is preferable;" then he quitted the.
Assembly.
Cernuschi, who hed been the soul and arm. of the
barricades, made the following motion:-
"In the 1l3me of God and the people,
"Tbe Rom .. n Constituent Assembly ceases from .. defence
whioh i. no longer possible, and remain. at its' post."
The motion was voted unanimously, and the Trium~
virate charged with the execution of the decree.
Mazzini, who had never imagined such II finale,
indignantly refused to be "the executioner of Rome',
honour." He did propose that the Assembly,' if the
defence of Rome was to be abandoned, should, with' the
Triumvirate, army, and war-material, quit the city and
reneW' the defence elsewhere. The Assembly refused;
then he exclaimed, .. You chose us to defend, not to
destroy, the Republic,'" and with his two colleagues
resigned; and on the following .day Mazzini wrote a'
violent protest to the Assembly, "whose I1)embers had
despaired of their country, which the people were prepared
to defend with their last breath." Mazzini, Sam,
and
.
Armelliui were declared by the Assembly . to have
deserved well of their country, and another Tviumv~te

110 BUPPLEMEN7' TO mil· [1848-49.
was elected to carry into execution ~he resolution of
the Assembly.
We give the details, not as a criticism of that resolution
which was inevitable, but to show that it was not
Mazzini who desisted from the defeuce-who "awaited
the entrance of the French, to baud over to them the
anns by wbose means a painful and 8hameful period
;was to be prolonged.· •
While Garibaldi was making his heroic eft'ort to
reach Venice, and at least die 8wOrd in hand, Mazzini
(to whom the.American ambassador, Mr.Casa, made the
same oft'er as to Garibaldi), after the Government had
quitted Rome, when the remnants of llanara'. band were
driven into exile, the army dispereed, the French and
papal bordea tOaterially masters of Rome, still remained
there, in the midst of the people, striving, hoping against
hope that one last eft'ort might yet be made. Then, convinced
of the impoesibility, he went to Civita Vecchia,
and said to a captain. "lam Mazzini; do yoodaze to give
me a passage 1 " The captain conaented.. At Leghorn,
the Austrians came on board and made rigoroue eeareh.
" Do not be frightened," he laid to the captain; "they
will not take me, and yoo' will not be compromised; H
and putting.on the eteward'. cap, and pulling it over the
brow which, with the wondrous eyea, distinguished him
from other men, he let to wash the enps and platee,
and the captain landed him at Marseillea, from which
city he joined Saffi, in Switzerland, there to begin his
work afresh, broken down in health and sad at hea.rt,
but neither disheartened nor dismayed.
• See" lIemoirw, • YO!. ii. p. 20.

AUTOBIOGB.APHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDI. 111
The Italian people had been conquered by brute.
force, by treachery, by the unholy alliance of despots
with perjured kings and "presidents;" he knew that
they had learned the force of numbers, and the strength
that lived latent in their union. But though Piedmont
was deCooted, ~oh Rome had f'allen and Venice was
doomed, to Italisn patriots, all patriots, Mazzinj could
, say exultingly with SheUey-
"Fear not that tyrants will rule for ever,
Or pri_ of the evil faith :
They BlaDd on the brink of that raging river
Whose wav ... they bave tainted with death.
It is fed from the depth of a thousand deUs,
Aronnd them it foams and rages and swells;
And their swords and their oceptrea I 8oa~ _,
Like wrecks on the surge of eternity."
IV.
1849-1858.
Gan"baldi'. abnegation-The world'. rejected gaeH-Two viai ..
to England-Withdrawal from the repnbJican party-" For
Italy under any Bag "-Letters to Cuneo.
GA.BIBALDI's retreat from 'Rome, now eluding, now dispersing
the combinild forces of imperial Austria and
republican France, of bombast Spain and craven Bomba,
and the thousands of papal, Jesuitical, and priestly spies
who crept out of their hiding-places as soon as Cardinal
Oudinot entered the eternal city, is by the highest

H2 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [184~58.
authorities considered one of the most marvellous
military feats on record.· It W88 the supreme effort of
sublime despair. At the same time, it proved the practical
necessity of Cernuschi's motion and of the Assembly's
unanimous acceptance of it. Garibaldi succeeded
in leaving t~e. city with his four thousand followers,
but they were already worn out, disheartened, morally
and physically exhausted, and he could not proviSion or
duly clothe even these; hence the falling-off of numbers,
the consequent necessity of abandoning the arms and
ammunition, the impossibility of obtaining guides from
populations who well knew what priestly vengeance
meant, the reprisals of the starving, footsore, fainting
volunteers on the inhabitants who refused them food anrl
shelter, and the inevitable disbandment of the legion
within the hospitable precincts of the P.epublic of San
lUrino. With the two hundred who IlCCOlJIpanied their
chief thence in his attempt to reach Venice, he once
more dared to attack the Anstrian guard and put tbem
to flight. Then fickle fortune abandoned him, and her
chief servants, the moon and wind, decided his fate, or
rather that of heroic, sad Anita.
Eight of his followers were mun1ered by the Austrians,
who issued a proclamation, warning the inhabitants
that anyone who sheltered,' fed, or helped Garibaldi
or his followers to escape should be hung, drawn, and
quartered. Anita's fate W88 too sadly horrible for de-
• If I om _ mistoken, CoIDneI Forbes, who DeVer abaodon..-J
Ga.-ibaldi till aD ..... over, wrote a graphic a

.A.UTOBIOGB.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.RIBALDL .i13
scription. Even such of the heart-rending scene as he
witnessed remained so indelibly impressed upon her
husband's mind that he could never allnde to it but
with shuddering horror; his life 'ivas embittered by remorse
that he had not left her to live out her natural
life in her island home. But he was blameless for her
death i he had forced her to return from Rieti to his
mother and their children in Nice, and only a woman's
passion could have overcome the obstacles that separated
her from her idoL When the siege of Rome Commenced,
her anxiety became unbearable. She induced Orrigone,
who was passing through Nice, to escort her by sea to
Leghorn, whence by land they made their way to Rome,
and reached Villa Savorelli when the bombs were
clattering through the roof.
U Garibaldi was su.ruly displeased," recounts Ripari, hi.
surgeon and devot..d ooldier, U but neither severities nor
entreaties could induce her to quit his side. She cut off her
hair, which was her one ornament, and will!" the Iirst to
,mount horse in Piazza San Giovanni. I should have
acoompanied them, but the general ordered me to remain
with my wounded, and I obeyed to my cost." •
How thoroughly he loved his family, how in the most
critical moments Anita W88 ever in his thoughts, may
be gu~ from the following letters, which have
fortunately been preserved. The first is written from
Subiaco on 'April 19, 1849.
uB~LO"'D WIJ"B,-I write to tell thee that I am well,8Ild
• Dr. Ripari U remained in Rome with the wounded,·' was arrested
by the Frauco·papal 8UthOriti ... on what cbarge he Dever Imew,
and kept. priaouer in the papal duugeoDB UDtil 1857.
YOLo DI.
I

114 8'1PPLEMENT TO THE [1849-58.
that I am going with the column to Anagni, where probably
I shaIl arrive to morrow, bllt I cannot oay how long
we sha11 stay there. In Auagni I hope to find musket. and
clothes for the men. I sha11 not be tranqnil nntil I receive
a Jetter to assore me that tbon bast arrived oaf.ly at
Nice. Write to me directly; I "ant to hear from tbee,
my dearest Anita. Tell me wbat impre.aion the evento of
Genoa and of Toscany made on thee. Thou .trong and
generous' woman! with what scorn mu.t thou not look
upon this generation of bermaphrodite&, on theBe conntrymen
of mine, that I have tried 10 many times to nobilitate,
and with 80 little reoult! Treaoon h ... paralyzed every
conrageous impulse; we are dishonoured; the Italian name
wi1\ be held np to acorn by foreigners of alI coon tries. I
am ... hamed to belong to a family which h ... so many
cowards. Bot I am not discouraged; I still believe in the
deotiny of my conntry. Nay, I am more hopeful no". tban
ever. You may dishonour an individual without being
punished, but yon cannot dishonour a nation with impunity,
and the traitors are already kuown .. The heart of
Italy.till beats, and, if not entirely healthy, .he i •• tiI1
capable of plucking ont and cutting off the offending eye
or foot. . .
.. Reaction, treaaon, and infamy have atupefied the
people, but the people will not forgive the treaoon or the
infamy. Awakened from their atupor, the;r will riae
terrible and crnah the vile instrnments of their dishonour .
.. Write te me, I repeat; I .. ant to hear of thee, of my
mother, and of the children. Do not amict thyself for me;
I am atronger than ever, Bnd with my 1000 armed men
I feel myself invincible. Rome is ...... ming an im~ing
aspect; around ber, generous ones are ralIying, and God
... ill help DB. Ilemember me to Augustus, and to the
f,.mi1ieo Galli, Gnstavio, Conrt, Bnd to all friends. I Joye
thee dearly, dearly, and I heaeech thee not to afIIict th,_

-AUTOBIOGR-APHY OF' GIUSEPPE G-ARIB-ALDL 115
self. A kiss for me to the children; to my mother, whom
I trust to thee. Good-bye. Thy hnsba.nd, G. GARIBALDI."
The second is dated from Rome, July 12. .Anita
never received it, as she had already quitted Nice .
• My DEAR ANrrA,-I know that thou bast been, and art
still, ill. I want to see, the':"fore, thy handwriting, and
that of my mother, to reassure me. 'Cardinal' Oudinot'.
Gauls and friars content themselves with cannonading us,
and we are 80 accustomed to their shots that we take
no notice of them. The women and boys run after the
halls and bombs, striving for their possession. We are
fighting on the Janicuium, and this people is worthy of
ita past greatness. Here thellive, are mutilated, anti
die, to the cry of 'Live the Republic! ' .one hour of our
life in Rome is worth a century of life elsewhere .
.. Happy my mother, who gave me birth, enabling me
to live at a period so splendid for Italy!
.. Last night, thirty of our men were sU1'prised in a small
house beyond the walls by 150 'Gallic friars;' whom they
bayoneted, killing the captain and three soldiers, making
four prisoners, aud a heap of wounded. We had one
sergeant killed, and a soldier wouuded. Oar men belonged
to the Union regiment .
.. Try and get well; kiss my mother and the children
for me. Menotti has favonred me with a letter, and I am
gretefnl to him. Love mnch thy hnsband.
After the fall of Rome, the loss of .Anita, and the
general failure of all his plans and hopes, GaQbaldi gave
signal pl!lOf of one of his cardinal virtnes-the submerging
of self in his country's wants and woes. No
matter how hostile a government might be to binI, he
never allowed his friends or par~ to harass it on his

116 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1849-58.
account,.if on the whole it seemed to he doing its best
for the country. . And in those days, 80 terrible for
Piedmont, when an Austrian garrison occupied Ale8-
sandria and threatened Turin because, when Charles
Albert abdicated, the young Victor, crowned on the
lost battle-field, refused to abrogate the constitution
that his father gave, to haul down the tricolour flag,
or to consign Lombard or Hungarian subjects to their
victorious foe, when the democratic party a88ailed
him as a traitor for concluding the inevitable treaty of
peace,-Garibaldi alone among Italians understood the
situation. At Chiavari,. he was arrested, escorted to
•
Genoa, and imprisoned in the ducal palace, the people
raging menacingly around his ceIl. Two by no means
radical deputies demanded that the House compel the
ministry to set the illustrious prisoner at liberty. The
&0"8«1. Baralis narrated with stirring eloquence the feats and
glories of the siege of Rome. The war minister Pinelli
answered that the thirty-fifth article of the civil eode
deprives a subject who, without the authorization of his
sovereign, serves under a foreign flag, oC civil rights; that
loence Garibaldi, created general of the Roman Republic,
bad forCeited his rights as citizen, and could no longer
invoke the guarantees of the statnte. Pinelli bad put
his bead into a hornets' nest; the majority of the Home
. and the galleries eried, " Shame !.. Cavour rose angrily
from his ~ caIIing upon the sp(aker to maintain the
lespect due to the House. Yoja taunted Pinelli with
having endeavonred-rter Garibaldi's proclamation denouncing
the annisW:e and Charles Albert-to induce

.AUTOBIOGB.APHY OF
.
GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.ALDL 117
'
him to accept a commission in th~ ~ army,
which Garibaldi re1'need merely because he had
promised his sword to Sicily. },!:ellana expressed
his snrprise that a Piedmontese minister should speak
of the Roman Republic as a foreign government,
seeing that the Government of Piedmont had sent an
ambassador to Rome to treat for a subsidy of troops,
which troops were on the march for the frontier when
the defeat of Novara put an end to the war, Valerio,
the" ambassador;' taunted the ministry with servility to
France and Austria, who feared the presence of so great
a man in Italy. "Imitate his greatness if you can; if
you are unable to do so, respect it. Keep this glory of
ours in Italy at least; we have none too' much." Innumerable
motions were presented. That of Lanza, the
well-known moderat& minister of after-days, denounced
Garibaldi's arrest" lilt a violation of individual liberty,
an insult to Italian nationality." Brolferio, stigmatizing
the arrest and menace of expulsion as cowardly,
affirmed that U General d' Aspre, in order to express his
contempt of Piedmont, had said in Parma, 'You had but
one general-Garibaldi, and you k,new him not. How'
can you pretend to create a nation when you possess no
knowledge of men?' And remeJ1lber, gentlemen, that
this judgment was pronounced before Garibaldi had
immortalized himself by the defence of Rome." The'
motion. carried by an immense maiority, was that proposed
by Tecchio- u The chamber. declaring' that the
arrest of General Garibaldi and his threatened expulsion
from Piedmont are violations of the rights consecrated

118 SUPPLEMENT TO THE
by the statute, of the principles of nationality, and
of Italian glory, passes to the order of the day." Among
the eleven Mea was Cavour's; four abstained. The
champions of Garibaldi were acclaimed by the populace;
the aristocrata and reactionaries were dismayed.
In virtue of this vote of parliament, the Government
was compelled to set Garibaldi at liberty, and appeal to
hiB ge:ncrtm.ty io leave the country in order to sa\'e
them from molestation from Austria and France. He
acquiesced at once, refusing the subsidy offered to him
by Massimo d'Azeglio through General Lemarmora,·
was escorted by night on board the San lEithde, and
thence tl"l\nsferred to the San GWrgW, which steamer
cast anchor at Nice at 8 a.m. on the 12th. Garibaldi
landed, and showed his passport to the carbineeTf!,
who fonnd it U all right;" but the J ntendant of Nice
ordered him back to the steamer. The newe spread
among the people, who rushed to the pier and into
boata to welcome, touch, or at least see the citizen of
whom they were so proud and whom they loved so well.
At last, after much unnecessary delay, he was allowed ....,
leave the steamer and go to tbe house where his olrl
mother awaited him with her orphaned grandchildren .
• 1Iassimo d'AugIio, in • letter 10 Sir Anthony Panizzi, .... .,..Iy
eeosuring the enthusiastic .... Icome given by the Engl .. b people to
u the rebel of A.promoute " in 18&J, alii""" thai in 1849 be o&red
• peooioo to Gan"baldi, ... ho refUMd it lor kimMlf, Ind ~ it I""
.u. rnotkr. Letters written at the time IIpeak of hie _e
poverty and anxietr .bout hie cbiJdren. It may be that 1/",
Government _ oulooidieo to hio mother in X"", without Gari­
baIdt~.1mmrIedge-

..A.UTOBIOGB..A.PBY OF GIUSEPPE G..A.RIB.iLDL 119
. "The scene," writes Paul· Antonini, the friend who
accompanied Garibaldi, "was the mOst touching I ever
witnessed. The mother was speechless, an old uncle
and cousins contended for his kisses and hand-shakes.
Menotti and Ricciotti clung to his legs, till Giuseppe
Deideri, who had adopted little Teresita, came to claim
him for a visit. The child gJ:eeted him with the words,
, Mamma will have told thee in Rome how good I was.
Where is mamma 1 ' The children had been kept in
ignorance of their loss. The father turned pale, and
only clasped his motherless ones closer to his heart.
He was compelled to take a hasty leave of all, as he
had passed his word that he would be on board the
.San Giorgio at 6 p.rn. On that 12th of September,
he received his mother's last blessing and bade her his
last farewell." -
• In one of- the manuscript pages written entirely in Garibaldi's
handwriting, published by Guerzoni, he thus narrates U a dream: It
"Once-and I shudder when I remember it-on the immense
Pacific Ocean between the American and the Asiatic continents, when
on the Ca....... [& va ... 1 of 400 tons belonging to Signor Pietro
Denegri, an enterprising Genoese, who entrusted it to Garibaldi
with a cargo of grain and silver from his own silvet' mines of Cerro
and Pasqua in Pero], we were caught 'in a typhoon, not as formidable
88 those off the coast of China., but sufficiently severe
to oblige DB to keep, on March 19, 1852, our port-holes closed.
I call it a typhoon, because the wind veered entirely round the
compo.ss. which is a characteristic sign, and the sea was terribly
agitated, .. it is during a typhoon. I WBS laid up with rheumatism,
and, in the midst of the tempest, W88 asleep in my berth npon
deck. In dreams I W88 transported to my native land, but instead
of that air of Paradise which I always nsed to find in Nice, all
seemed gloomy BS the atmosphere of a cemetery. In the midst
of a crowd of women whom I discerned in the distance, downcast

120 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1849-58.
One word of indignation, one sign that he would head
them, and the Genoese wo;Ud have been up in arms
once more, if only to vent their loathing Bnd abhorrence
for the king .. wlw had com.< to tenns wit .AU8Iria."
Garibaldi not only gave no such sign, but submitted uncomplainingly
to his fate; that one visit to his mother
and orphan children was all he claimed. Having chosen
Tunis as his place of exile, on the eve of his departure
he penned his last adieu to his beloved mother.
"I .tart t9"morrow for Tania in the steamer TripoU,
and if it were not for the separation from ,Oil and the
and sad of aspect, I seemed to .... bier, and th_ .. omen, m.mog
018wly, oIowly, advanced gradually towardo me. With a fatal
presentiment, I mad. an effort to draw near to the funeral rxmvlYj. I
could Dot move; 1 had a mountain on my chest. The procell8iou,
however, came up to the side of my berth, laid down a "ollin beaide
it, and withdrew. Sweating "ith fatigue, I had tried in vain to
raise myaelf upon my arm. I was ouffering terribly from nightmare,
and when I began to move and felt .1oae to me the cold
conWlt of. ooipoe, I reoogniud the oaintly face of my mother. I
........ ake, but the impreooion of • frozeo hand remained on my
himd. The wild roaring of the tempeot and the moaninga of the
poor Ilmnm, pitilesoly lashed by the wavea, conld not di"",,1 the
temDle effects of my dream. In that day and in that 1wur I ......
II88Ilredly bereft of her who gave me bidb-of the boot of motbera. ~
Thio h. wrote before bowing that hi. mother had really died
OIl }fareh 19, 1852. It io aIao true that her .... .... f.Oowed by
the .. omen and ladie& of Nice, an annoual &Uention for ~ day.
paid to the lifel ... remaioe of the ao-loved aud" reoopected Signora
JIog herae~ also to the mother of the boot-beloved lOll of Nice.
Buoo, who, beooming a

,AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GABIBALDL 121
children, I should not have much to complain of. r am
led to hope for a speedy return. Ahove all, i beseech
you not to grieve overmuch and not to· deprive yonrself,
nor to etint the children, whom I so warmly recomm~nd
to you. Use freely the little mo';ey I left with yon, give·
me warning when you want more, and write to me often.
I will keep you informed of my whereahonts. A ki .. to
the children. Love ever your devoted BOn."
He also requested his friends to sell· for the benefit
of his family a sword of great value, presented to him
by the Florentines; and to 'Cuneo, th~n deputy of the
extreme left in parliament, he wrot&-
"nBARBST FRIEND,-I sail to-morrow in the Tripoli.
for Tunis. I know all that you and your ganerona
colleagues have done for me. I beg you to convey to
them th~ sentiments of my heartfelt gratitude. I have
no complaints to make against anyone. I believe that
these ought to be times of resignation, beeaoee they a18
times of misfortune. Remember me to all tb"e vslorona
champions of tbe Italian canoe. Love ever thy JOSEPH
GAlIIBUDI.
"Genoa, September 15, 1849."
Few men, we think, in any time, fewer still in those
days, have found the strength within themselves to.
rise from the depths of sorrow to such heights of abnegation.
Garibaldi had risked all, dared all, lost all
for Italy, nothing was left for him to. attempt or to
brave; might not others be more successful? The tricolour
flag still floated from the Alps; the constitution,
aholished in evert other state, if often violated, was
still appealed to as the fundamental law in Piedmont.

122 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1849-58.
He and his friendS, civil and military, had "railed;"
might not others, if not hinJered, help Italy in her
bitter need? or; by resting on their oars, might they
not succeed at a later day themselves 1 He at least
would put no spoke in any wheel, nor allow his name
to serve as a pretext for impotent revolt. .. ])are tempo
al kmpo" (" Give time to time ") was one of his many
pithy proverbs.
Truly "a world's rejected guest" was Garibsldi for
the next twelve montha. Conveyed to Tunis by
Persano, the Bey, even then obedient to the behest of
the French Governme.nt, refused him permis..ion to land,
so he was put on shore at the island of the Maddalena,
where the Government of Piedmont took umbrage, and
he was dropped at Gibraltar, where-unkinb.8t cut of all
-the English governor gave him six days to U move on."
At Tangiers he was more fortunate; but, as he could
not earn bis living there, he at last decided to try hi.
fortune in the land of freedom beyond the Atlantic,
and there h.e passed some of the saddest months of his
now lonely existence. During the three years that
elapsed between his arrival in New Yark and his return
to Italy, he held him..alf entirely aloof from all political
demonstrations, worked for his living, and sent his
scanty earnings to his muther and children. ,Bt:fore
returning to his native land, Garibaldi, in larch, 1854,
cast anchor in the Tyne, there to di~harge the freight
of the Cum.munl«llltJr., a fine vessel belonging to Italian
owners in Baltimore. The men of canny Newcastle,
fast friends of Italy and of lfazzini, knew all abont the

,AUTOBIOGR,APHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 123
heroic defence of Rome, and, as friends of European
freedom, resolved to present Rome's hero with an address
of welcome and sympathy accompanied by a
sword and telescope, purchased by the pennies of
hundreds of working men. Garibaldi· declined any
public demonstration, so the presentation took place
on board his ship at Shields, on April 11, when a deputation,
headed by Joseph Cowen, presented the address,
beautifully engrossed on parchment; an excellent tele~
scope, of Newcastle make; and a gold-hilted sword, with
the inscription, «To Geueral Garibaldi, by the people
of Tyneside, friends of European freedom."
Cowen's speech wss pithy and hearty ss himself; and
Garibaldi, whose English wss tolerably lIuent in those
dsys, made answer-
" Gentlemeu,-I am very weak in the English language,
and can bnt imperfectly express my acknowledgments for
yonr over-great kindneas. Yon honour me beyond my
deserts. My 8errices are not wdrthy of all the favonr you
have shown me. You more than reward me for any sacrifices
I may have made in the cause of freedom. One of the
peopl"- workman like yourselves-I value very highly
these expressions of your esteem, the more 80 because yon
IEstify thereby your sympathy for my poor, oppressed, and
down-trodden country. Speaking in a strange tongoe, I
feel most painfully my inability to thank yon in terms
snfficiently warm. The fnture will alone show how soon
it will be before I am called on to DDBheathe the noble gift
I have just received, and again battle in behalf of that
which lies nearest my heart-the freedom of my native
land. Bot be sure of this: Italy will one day be a natioD,
and its free citizens will know ho" to acknowledge all

124 SUPPLEMENT TO THE' (1819-58.
the kindness shown to her exiled IOns in the day" of their
darkest troubles. Gentlemen, I would 81y more, but· my
bad English prevents me. You cau appreciate my feelings
and understand my hesitation. Again I thank you from
my heart of hearts, and be confident of this-that whatever
vicissitud .. of fortune I may hereafter pa.B8 through,
this handsome ... ord shall never be drawn by me eseept
in the cauoe of liberty." .
Julian Harvey proposed the health or .. Joseph Mazzini,
the illustrious compatriot of Garibaldi," which was
drunk with great enthusiasm. .As the vessel left. the
Tyne, the champion or every forlorn hope, the steadfast
friend of every struggling nationality (until 81lCCe88
crowns their efforts) received the following letter:-
.. Ship CommunUJ

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUBEPPEG.ABIBALDL 125
hands. Be the interpreter of my gratitude to your good
and generons countrymen. I regret, deeply regret, to leave
without again grasping handB with you. Farewell, my
dear frie"d, but not adieu! Keep room for me in your
heart. Yours alwaYB and everywhere, G. GARIBALDI •
... JOB. Cowen, jun., Blaydon Born .
.. P.S.-AtRio de la 'Plata I fought in favour of the
English againBt the tyrsnt Rosas." •
Garibaldi not being an American citizen, and the
(Jomm

126 SUPPLEMENT TO THE Ll849-58.
modification in public opinion. During 1850 and 1851
the' star of the Republic was in the ascendant j seeing
that Rome and Venice had saved the honour of the
flag. One single idea possessed the Lombards, Mantuans,
and Venetians, the exiles abroad, the emigrante
in Piedmont-to renew the miracles of the five days oC
Milan; to drive out the Austrians from all Italy.
Between 1849 and 1850, 4055 individuals were condemned
for political offences j in the sole month of June,
in 1851, 158 were sentenced to death. In the Poomagna,
the mixed Austro-papal commissions shot, imprisoned,
banished at will; in Rome, with the approval of the
French occupiers, the Holy Inquisition was re-established.
The papal dungeons were crowded. Many oC
the prisoners diaappeared. Some died, maddened by
their tortures; some survived even eighteen years of
such life in death, till the breach in Porta Pia opened
the prison gates. But the national will was strong; its
faith in its destinies was sure.
The conspiracy of Mantua, which included all ranks
and cIasaes of society, priests and Jews, students,
merchants, $lid working men, came nearer to BUcceM
than ....,. previous conspiracy. A mere acddent put
the. bloodhounds on the scent. The vengeance of Badetzky
was fierce. and swift; arrests were mftde by
hundreds, just as the massacres of December 2 sealed
for twenty years the fate of France.· In the following
December, Don Tazzoli, Scarselli, De Canal, Zambelli,
and Poma were shot at Belfiore, three others at different
• See Note A-

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 127
times, also in Mantua; scores werQ sent to the Spielberg.
Nothing daunted, the Milanese on February 6, 1853,
arose against the Austrian garrison. Twenty-twowere
sentenced to death, sixteen publicly executed, hundreds
sent to the galleys and fortresses for twenty, fifteen,
twelve, ten, or five years. The leaders were denounced
· as nladmen, abandoned by the worshippers of success.
The star of the Republic set in gloom. But we may
· ask, had the Italians quietly accepted the failure of
their efforts after indepeudence and liberty in 1848-'
1849 as final, had they settled down to make the best
of it, to conciliate Austria, would Europe have remembered
even thei! existence 1 W onld Cavonr himself
(crediting him with patriotism, ambition, genius to any
extent) have had a pretext for denouncing the grievances
of Itsly at the Congress; for warning Europe that the
Italian governments must be reformed, or that revolution
was inevitable; finally. for picking a quarrel with Austria 1
Had the Romans fraternized with the French, had they
• again sought, as in 1848, to come to terms with the
papacy, would the temporal power ever have been overthrown
1 ·Would not Italy, like poor Poland, still have
her garments parted 1 would she ever have raised her
h6ali as a free, independent, united nation among the
nations 'of Europe 1 Surely the Bettlers need not grudge
the glory to the pioneers !
But if these heroic· attempts kept alive the sacred
fire, the constant failure disheartened all but the staunch
believers, the indomitable combatants. And $6 failures
of 1852 and 1853, the eclipse of the republican party

128 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [18411-1;8.
gave the chance he bad long been 'waiting for to the
greatest, most ambitious, and most unscrupulous statesman
that modem Italy can boast. The work of Massimo
d'Azeglio, patriot, soldier, artist, who had defied
nnpopnlarity in the proclamation of Moncalieri, saving
the king, the state, and the constitution, who prevented
his sovereign from bowing the knee to Rome,· from
submitting to advice tendered by Austria or Prussia, t
and still less by Louis N apo1eon, was ended. When
he advised the king to summon Cavour to form a
ministry, he knew as well as his reluctant and outspokeu
sovereign that the" t7npW ri'Oak would snpplant
them all": But his artist's eye lit on the right man
for the right place-the man who would delight in confticts
from which his own sensitive nature shrank; who
would form useful alliances from which his soul re-
. volted, accept positions which to him seemed humiliating,
clasp hands, nay, sit in the lame Cabinet, with
. democratic adversaries Of yesterday; a man, in short,
• The Siccardi la,. aboliobing the eccl..ua..ticaJ fonnn, po-.!
... bOll D' Az.egIio .... otiJl premier, woo the ~ oct of emancipation
from the Pled_ Church. II ..... in ~ of thi'la ... thai
exln!me 1DlCtion .... reru.ed 10 Saotar ... OIl bio death-bed. Although
Pledmooi ..... the only Btale in Italy where th .. relie of the Middle
Agee existed, &lbo, Bevel, and lIeoabrea Yiolently oppooed it.
Cavour'. opeeeb in oupporI of it, in March, 1850, ... the tim rung in
bio ladder. In that epeeeb he clearly &:fined bio programme of a free
churcb in a free BtaIe: biIherIo be bad on/y b.,1d the office of
ogricuIture and _; OIl April 22, he ... cnated minioter of
finance; ODd on November" 1852, after the npudi ODd

ApTOBIOGBAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GABIBALDL 129
endowed with 'all the supple, deorterous, non-committal
craft of a Talleyrand, with the comprehensive intellect,
the rapid conception, tJhe swifter action which formed
the Bine qua non of an Italian statesman in those neck­
. or-nothing times.
Cavour assumed the reins of power when ali the
difficnlties consequent on the defeat of Novara had been
overcome by D'Azeglio. Austria, who had demanded a
war-indemnity of two hundred millions and the fortress
of Alexandria, had recrossed the- Ticino, and contented
herself with seventy-five millions. The electors of Piedmont,
brought to their senses by the royal proclamation
of Moncalieri, had sent up depnties to ratify ·the treaty
of peace; not to make factious opposition to a government
whose task was inevitable. A wonderful docnment
that much-abused proclamation, read now that
the glamour of other days has faded. It enraged the
Austro-Jesuit faction, who had counted on the abolition
of the constitution, convinced the Lombard and Venetian
exiles and their generous partisans that a speedy
renewal of the war against Austria was impossible, and
brought the majority to the state of mind expressed
by Garibaldi in the tonching sentence, "I believe that
these ought to be times of resignation, because they
are times of misfortune."· Fortune had been against
• II We have but the choice of disasters," said Cavour. The
U democratic It chamber, whose members had seconded Chadea
Albert, and precipitated the second war, W88 dissolved. In th. new
cbamb..... Rattazzi, Bull&, eadom&, separating from the ultra.left,
formed the right centre, and on November l3, refusing the "silent
vote" proposed by Balbo .. more digoified, virtuolly aceepted !he
VOL. III.
K

130 SUEPLEMENT TO TOE [1849-68.
them, but their liberties were intact. They were not the
only people who had 108t a battle; what more could they
expect than an honourable peacei But P",me had fallen;
Venice had succumbed to her triple foe-cholera, siege,
and famine; Sicily, gloriously defiant, had been silenced
by the bombs of the perjured Bourbon, who revelling
in the blood-delnged streets of Naples, signed, there and
then, an offensive and defensive alliance with Austria
pledging himself to send up troops to defend her Italian
posscssions if attacked, and to sanction no constitution
or charter in the two Sicilies that had not been previously
granted to Venetian Lombardy; Florence alone
deserved no pity for the return of her perjured duke,
or for the double ignominy of receiving him from the
blood-stained talons of the two-headed eagle.
Nor did Italy alone lie prostrate. Hungary too had
treaty, and Cavour added biI vote to their onIer of the day, "ying.
"The treaty is a question between lUI and fatality." But the mao
jority rejeeteci the treaty. Again the HOIUIe .... di .... lved, and the
proclamation of 1loocalieri, written by D' Azeglio and oigned by the
king. said clearly to the popolatiowt," TM IrtQly'mtul,be-wi.
&ad '" mm to IGndi01l it if 1I()U t/Qn" tDaftl 1M et:InItitution.
abolUMd, tile ,.,.",..,,_ qf tile A".,ria ... fA AkzMuJri4." And
the eleetora being, .. ItaIiaos a1 .... )'11 are, amenable to aD appeal to
their common BeD8e, and to any who U speak with authority," ()D
Jannary 9 the treaty ........ ctioDed a1moot without discuMion-
112 y .... 17 na)'ll, 6 abstainen. The proclamatioe .... much'
criticized by the constitntionalista, who oecaoe4 D' Azeglio of
"nncovering the crown,. by the u1tra-bDeraJo, who propb",""" the
retnrn to abeolntiam. D' Azeglio, bitherto known .. the .... oandtd
of Vicenza," DOW became "_ui" of )foncalieri, and the fociDg of
AasIrian C&DDon .... child'. play in comperioon with the _e
Deeded to dictate and oign onder the king'. oignatnre that proeJam.tjm

AUTOBiOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.IlIB.t1LDI. 131
succumbed; in Germany, the brief fever-dream of
liberty had faded; the Cain-branded Republic of France
was drifting on to suicide; England, self-centred, while
quietly taking measures. to prevent a reproduction of
.. Napoleonic ideas," gave Austria clearly to understand
that "no second holy alliance was possibJe."· Despotism
was indeed -holding high carnival in Europe,
in 1850. But the young, stem king, who was never
seen to smile, declined to take part in the masquerade.
Once the peace signed, the clouds lifted. It was something
to live under the only constitutional rule of the
Peninsula, said the liberals. "It's a great thing to
find an asylum under the Italian sky within sound of
the Si," said Lombards and Venetians, Sicilians and
Neapolitans and Romans; .. it is but fair that while we
accept the benefits we should respect the laws of hospitality."
The presence of these exiles, intelligent, cultured
men who had sacrificed their all for liberty, served
to keep ever p.-esent to the Piedmontese the story of
the past, the h~pes for the future; so the Government
had breathing-time to meditate reforms, to reorganize
the army, to restore its finance, and to gird up its loins
for a never-ending, still-beginning conflict with the
Church, by no means terminated at the present moment.
When Garibaldi arrived in Italy, he went quietly to
Nice without saying .. by your leave." Refusing all .
public demonstrations, he ·returned to the coasting trade
with the chief ports of the Mediterranean as quietly as
thongh the twenty years of storm and of adventure
• See Note D.

Vl2 SUFPLEMENT TO TOE [1849-58.
had never intervened. When on shore, his life was singularly
simple and methodic. He lived in a cottage by
the Lazzaretto, belonging to the cousin who had taken
charge of his two boy's after their grandmother's death.·
Menotti attended the royal military college; of Ricciotti
he himself took entire charge, washing the squealing
urchin every day under the pump, and teaching him
to write by tracing copies in pencil on carefully ruled
paper. Up with the lark, he walked for four hours
with his gun over the mouutains; dined at twelve; slept;
'played at bowls with anyone who chanced; paid every
day!, visit to Teresita, his daughter, adopted by his old
friends the Deideri; came in the evening up to the
"Garibaldi house" rented by the English lady-who.e
guests we wer&-to whom he was engaged, to listen to
her wondrous music and play at draughts. A quiet,
thoughtful, unpretending gentleman was the first impression
he made on yon, fairly up in the politics of
the day, with a very decided opinion on the burning
questions of the hour-the suppression of monastic corporations,t
the participation of Sardinia in the Crimean
• The house .. here Gan'baldi .... born Iwo been deotroyed to build
tho Dew pier; the lIIHl&IIed Gan'baldi h ....., with ito orange gro ...
and olive tensee OD the "t..zzaretto," has been lWept away (ar a
house IIIld pork of" German boron; hot this eottage.till eDoto, ODd,
with the rocks where we used to go "oylfering,"is aD I cooJd find
in 1888 tbot reminded me of Gan'baldi at Nice.
t This queotion wu far more ooriooo thao tbot of the Siccardi
Jaw. Th. king, wbile _b in defending his kingdom from
eecleoiutical eneroocluoeoto, waa .. InJe prince of the Honoe of
ilavoy, aDd, though by DO ......... myotic Iik. hie father, W,," ..
de-roted _ of holy IIIOlbeI- Cbureb. He penioted in carrying on

-tllT01JIOGR.A.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.RIB.A.LDI. 133
war against Russia.. He was of Cattsneo' s opinion, that
Italy should lose no opportunity to unfurl the Itslia.n
negotiations with the holy.... His ministers had warned him that
the attempt was hopeI.... still the king sent thr.. pr.lates (th.
Archbishop of Genoa and the Bishops of Moriana and Annecy) to
Rom. to make a last attempt. The result was worthy of Rome.
On the very day that the law, a copy of which. had been sent to
Rome, was presented to the House, the king received a letter
from his prelates containing a total refusal on the part of the
pop.. The king was so disturbed that Rattezzi could scar~ely
succeed in calming him. A few daYs' later, receiving a letter of
severe reproof from Monsignor- Charvaz, he wrote the following
characteristic letter:-
"My DEAR LAllARMonA.,-Since I saw you this morning, I have
received another letter from Mons. Charvaz with severe reproaches.
I see that the affair is b.coming serious, and· that I shall b. the
only Bufferer. because I know well what all of you do when you
find yourselvee in a fix-you leave me in the lurch (

134 SUPPLEMENT 1'0 THE [11H9-5Il.
flag on any battle-field that should recall to the remembrance
of European nations the fact of her political snd
military existence. And while Piedmont was preparing
for or engaged in the Crimean war,· be not only di ....
countenanced revolutionary attempts which might
hamper or harass the Government, but wrote severnl
curt denials of revolutionary proclamations purporting to
bear his name. Despite however his refusal to lend his
name to insurrections or attempts at insurrections, Garibaldi
was ever ready to take part in any enterprise that
offered a fair prospect of benefiting Italy, or even any
single patriotic Italian.
In the month of Au,,"USt, 1855, Sir James Hudson comwrote
him ODe 01 the moot magnifieent letten on reoonI, entreating
him not to take a BIep further on the fatal path. " P'Jedmont wiD
BU6er anything, exeept to be replaced onder the pn...tIy yoke. 'No,
per Dio I look ,..hat the intrigueo 0( Crian with the Queen 01 Spain
to induce her to sign a ohamefuI cmconIat han reduced her to.
The same intriguea mined lamea Stuan, CharIeo x., and many
othem. Maen& I you bOw that many thingB I foretold ha ...
happened; beJiey. me DOW. It ill DOt. queotion 01 religion, but of
interesIL Amade .. IL disputed thirty y .... with Rome, and CODqoered;
let your majeoty be &no, and Yictory wiD be yoano aIao.
Don't be angry with me. This my ad ill the oct 0( • loyal man, •
faithfqJ BDbjecl, • true frieod."
The king recalled Cavour,. On May 22, the Senate appro-.ed the
Ia ... with 53yeuagain&t 42 naY"; in the hoaoe, by 9;; again&t 23; and
011 lIay 29 the king set hi! Bignatnre to the Ia ... with good _.
Cavonr on that aame day, .. indfqJ 01 Santarooa'. death·bed, lOOt for
Padre Giooomo, making him pn>mioe to adminioter the Sacramento
_ the time oboaId come. The """'" that the Ia ... on ~
.... puoed ... receiYed thronghout Piedmont with exnIting joy.
"Thlo ill • Yictory indeed,- ooid Garibaldi, and Crom that da,. dated
hio Ca ........... prediIec:tiooL
• See Note E.

.J.DTOBlOGR.J.PHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 135'
municated to Dr. Bertani a plan set on foot by Antonio
Panizzi (a Modenese patriot, known and highly esteemed
in England afterwards as Sir Anthony Panizzi,librarian
of the British Museum) and Sir William Temple, English
ambassador at Naples, for the liberation of Settembrini
and other victims of Bourbon perjury, requesting him
to suggest a fitting person to undertake the enterprise.­
Without making any promise either to Hudson or
Panizzi, who came to Genoa on purpose! Bertani invited
Garibaldi and Medici to dinner, and just as he would
have agreed to take a walk afterwards, the general.,
promised his leadership, and laid down certain very
simple plans to ensure success.
The Isle oj Thanet, a steamer purchased in England by
English subscription, was wrecked off Yarmouth; three
of the sailors perished, and a considerable ,time elapsed
before the money from the insurance office could be
obto.ined. In February of 1856, Garibaldi came to
England to see Panizzi, to purchase a cutter for the
tranRport of material from Genoa to Caprera, and to
see Ricciotti entrusted to my care. The honoured,
I may say worshipped, guest of my father in Portsmouth,
there was not a man, woman, or child about the
house or shipyard who was not in love with him:
.. Simple, so kind to the children and the servants," ,said
the home people; "Knows all about a ship, how to
• All the correspondence between the "galley slaves" in the
fortress and tbeir would-be liberators, the letters of Sir James
Hudson, Garibaldi, Medic~ and Paniui to Bertani, with exact acconnt
of the money. Panizzi's receipts for the sumB returned, etc., are carefully
p ..... r •• d in the Bertoni archi.ea.
'

13li SUPPLEMENT TO TDE [lRjll-ij~.
build her and how to sail her," said the shipwrightl!.
Having finis~ed his business he returned to Genoa, to
tbe great surprise of Panizzi, who expected another visit
from him in London. To a letter of his complaining of
the "captain's" singular conduct, Bertani, who knew
him thoroughly, writes-
" Garibaldi was here yesterday, and ia no .. at Nice. Yau
108t nothing in mi88ing his second vioit. He is a man of
action, "",d not at all adapted for negotiations and project •.
We have only to aay to him, 'We are ready;' he "ill be
at hia poet to tbe minute."
And Car one entire year Garibaldi kept free from any
other engagement, writing from time to time to Bertani,
.. I hope that I shall be in Genoa in ten or fifteen
days. If convenient, wait for me; if not, write and I
will come instantly." At that date it had been decided
that Bertani in person, Rosalino Pilo, and Carlo Pisacane
shonld accompany -Garibaldi. The English subscribers,
among whom were lIra. Gladstone, Lord and Lady
. Holland, Lord Owrden, and otbers, had willingly C(JDsented
to a second trial The poor pmoners in the
galleys expected their deliveranee night after night, and
with cool and dignified resignation prepared to risk all
save their honour· to recover their liberty. Suddenly
Sir James Hudson enjoins on Bertani to suspend everything,
and on J nly 29 Panizzi writes, .. The commercial
• What they penistentJy refused to do, ... eo at the ... ggeotiono of
Sir William Temple aDd Paniui, ..... to dHnaod an --1 from
the peljored King of Napa Some of Setremhrini'. Ieuen juotify_
ing the moti~ .. for lbiA refu...I do eredit to 11011 and to humanity.

.dUTOBIOGBAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.dB1B.tl.LDL 137
speculations on which we have entered must be for
the time suspended." These were the orders of Sir
William Temple, who seems to have counted upon
a general amnesty; he was at that time. dangerously ill,
and shortly afterwards died. The money given by the
English subscribers was never withdrawn by them, but
distributed by Panizzi among the prisoners whe;n they
were liberated in 1859. It is a fact worthy of notice
that Sir James Hudson, the fervent admirer of Cavour
and the whole of the moderate party, should have put
the affah- into the hands of Bertani, a staunch member
of the republican party, instead· of applying· to the
Neapolitan compatriots of Settembrini in Turin, men
with health, wealth, and leisure at their disposal,
fervent mOnllrchists even as the prisoners were. Hudson's
clear, practical English eye saw most thinga in
their right light. He knew that if ease, liberty, and life
were to be risked and dangers to be confronted, it was to
the republicans, and not to the moderates, that he must
apply." Ouly once did Garibaldi refer to tlie year spent
in devising plans for the liberation of the Neapolitan
prisoners. It was when, in 1860, he saw POeno and
other" ex-galley slaves" remain seated in the House to
refuse the eight days' grace proposed for Nice, before
the fatal vote should be forced on her. Then, tum,ing
to Bertani with a quiet irony that was all his own,
.. Friend," quoth he, .. when you asked me to liberate
those galley-slaves, did I hesitate·? Look at that
deputy, pallid and. grey-that's Poerio; h~ does not
• See Dote F.

138 SUPPLEMENT TO TnE [1849-58.
rise to give us the eight day~ grace demanded. But
who reckons. on. gratitude ? We are ready to do just
the same thing oyer again. if the chance ill offered to UB,
are we not? .. ¥d three weeks afterwards, at the head
of his Thousand, despoiled of hill birthplace and of his
mother's grave, he steamed out of Genoa to liberate
ten millions of PoeriD's and Settembriw's countrymen.
A letter from General Cosenz. to Giorgio Palavicini
in. that same year of 1856 announces-
"That the sooth is ready for riBing, but 8l'11l8 a,e
wanting; that Garibaldi is among the warmest p1'Omotel'llhas
visited the steamers &ad approved of them; but arm.
and money are indispensable. Allaceept the programme of
unification and independence of the country."
From his letters to ourselves in. that year we couJ.J
quote passages showing that his desire to do something
for his cOuntry was only kept within bounds by hill
fear of doing more harm than good..
"Thanks for .. bat yon tell me of Riperi," he writeo,
referring to another plan made for liberating the prison."..
from the pepsi dnngeons. .. U I can do the very l .... t
thing for those prisouers, yoo have ooly to indicate it, 8bd
I will go in for any eoterpriae to free thoae unfortunate
brothers of 01ll'8." .
But failure after failure followed. every attempt. A
revolution. organized in. Sicily by Crispi and Nicola
Fabrizi and P.osaIin.o Pilo very n~rly 81lCCeeded; but
Baron Francesco Bentivegna, B111'p1'i8ed and disarmed,

.AUTOBIOGRilHY OJ! (JJ;USEPPE G.ARIBALDL 139
was shot on December 23, even as his companion
Spinuzza at Cefahl; while- Agesilao Milano, who,
during a review, had sprung upon King Bomba with
his bayonet, whlch broke a.,aainst the shirt of mail.
which the tyrant wore, was also shot in Naples on
January 25.
The Carle> III. steam-frigate, laden with arms and
soldiers for the suppression of the Sicilian revolution,
was blown up; ~Y soldiers perished, a greater number
still were wounded; the gas was extinguished in the
entire city of Naples, the royal family paralyzed with
terror, still the population did not~. The hope of
those who had hoped a.,aainst hope began to flag; Medici
refused to listen to any further projects; Bertsnihimself
was dishesrtened.
And when Carlo Pisacane and Rosalino Pilo, having
secured Mazzini's adhesion to a fresh project for revolutionizing
the south, appealed to Garibaldi, he for the
first time gave a point-blank refusal. I could not
believe this when it was told to me, and my letter to
the general probably ·expressed my surprise. He
answers on February 3, 1857-
u 5161EB BELOVED,
U Whatever bappens, I never meant to vex you,
and .hould be grieved at heart if 1 have done so. You
certainly have no need of tendern~ ••, and I am far from
wasting it on you. But what you can't hinder me from
saying is the troth. Wel~ 1 love yon, which matters
very little to yon-I love you for myself and for my boy
and for Italy, which I idolize and venerate above all
earthly things. As to principles, Jessie, I know that yonr

140 &UPPLEMENT TO THE [1849-58.
opinion of yonr brother is even too high. Well, I can
..... ure yon, that if Garibaldi .... lure to be followed by
a goodly number on preoenting himoelf with a fLlg on
the field of action to his count,.,., with even a .light
probability of IUcceas, ob, Jeaoi. mine, can you doubt that
I shonld l'llBh forward, with feverish joy, to realize the
idea of my whole life, even knowing that the re .. ard
awaiting'me Bhonld be the moot atrociono martyrdom? If
you doubt me, you muat kno" me but III after all. Si.ter,
I oay with pride, that I dare take rank with the stauncheot
of Italian patriots, and in writing this, my conscience tell.
me that I am not making a vain ho ... t. My life all opent
for Italy is witne .. ; to nnsbeathe a ."ord for her is th.
Paradise of my belief; my wife, my children, the desire for
rest, nothing bas ever been able to reBl1'aio me frolll fighting
for the holy canoe. I will 8&yone thing more-that all and
Bnyof the movemeota directed by 'your friend,' - although
disapproved of by me, would have had one folIo"er more
if I had fonnd myBeIf on the lpot. If I do not oller my­
BeU ao chief of an attempt, it is becaooe I see no probability
of IUcceas, and you kno .... enough of my pBBt life to admit
that I too understand oomething of ,daring enterpri ....
.. One word about Piedmont. In Piedmont there ia an
army of 40,000 men and aD ambitiono king; th ... art>
elements for an initiative and for Ancceo& in which the
majority of Italiano believe to-day. Ld your friend fur
niBh iimilar elementa, and .ho.,. a little more praL'ticability
than he bas done hitherto, and .... e .... i11 bl... him abo and
follow him with fervour. On thi. otber hand, if Piedmont
beaitate and pro .. e heraelf nDe

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDI. ]41
temerity even, and you will see yonr brother first upon
the battle-field. Fight, I s"y, and I am with the fighter;"
but, sister mine, I will not say to the Italians, 'Arise,'
jnst to give the curs (canaglia) food for langhter. Thi.
is frank speaking, is it not? I .h&il remain at Genoa
for .. few days, then return to Nice, and go to Sardinia
toward. the end of the month. There and everywhere
command yonr brother,
"G. GARIBALDI."
I have translated the letter liter&ily, to show his way
of writing to "his sisters in the faith," who must have
been" softies" indeed to mistake his patriotic outpouringS
"for personal tenderness to themselves;· they were
but epistles to believers who, from his point of view,
needed enlightenment and encouragement or admonition.
In the following May, Pisacane and his noble pioneers
went forth, with a very fair chance and unwavering
faith, to arouse the population of Naples. Mazzini,
who spent the greater part of that year in Genoa, all
but succeeded in seizing ships, arms, and ammunition,
and sending them to the insurgenta. A mere accident,
• A number of letters more or less Utender" Crom Garibaldi
to a Genuan lady have lately been \ranel"ted into English from
the lady'. own German version, and it is most amusing to see the
perfect good fo.ith with which she considers them U love-letters."
The aggrieved wonderment that he should "once have entrusted
her with a delicate mission to Messina," and, on her .returning saf,}
and Bound after a tragic-comic failure, greeted her with only a
U you aTe finely out of it, II is very funny. Once man or woman,
countryman or foreigner, had proressed their devotion to Italy,
Garibaldi took them at their word, using them when and where
they might be nBefui to the "cauee." He hod a opecial method of
biB own for preaaing the juice from the grapes and casting away the
.kinsl

142 SUFPLEMENT TO THE [1849-58.
such as befel Garibaldi in 1860, prevented the boats laden
·with arms and ammunition from reaching the steamer
of which Pisacane intended taking the loan. PiBacane
pressed on alone to Naples, saw the conspirators there,
approved their plans, returned to Genoa, and with
Nicotera, Falcone and fourteen chosen men embarked on
board the Cagliari,- seizing the command; and again the
boats laden with arms failed to meet the steamer, though
commanded by Rosalino Pilo, whose name iB a guarantee
that neither courage nor good-will was wanting. Still
PiBacane steamed 011 to the iBland of Ponza, liberated
the prisoners there, aud sped on to Sapri, where the
Neapolitans were to join him with bands of insurgents .
.A telegram penned in commercial language was also
fatally delayed. The upshot was tbat Pisacane, on reaching
Sapri, was cut to pieces, with Falcone and a number
of biB men. Nicotera, left for dead upon the scene of
carnage and Ilung into a filthy dungeon, by biB audacity
and presence of mind in making an impromptu translation
of the instructions in cypher fouud on Pisacane's
corpse, put biB judges off the scent as far as the majority
. of the survivors was concerned. Condemned to death,
and the sentence commuted to the galleys for life,
he ..ontinued from biB subterraneoua prison to keep
alive the spirit of revolt among hiB countrym~, who
thence from time to ·time recei"ed satirical injUDL-tions
.. to avenge the death of Pisacane,H .. to fish him out of
the ditch where they were leaving him to rot. H t
• See JWteG.
t The nulta ofVa1ignaua ore beIo", the JeyeJ of the ....

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.RIBALDL 143
Whether Garibaldi, by aiding that expedition with his
unrivalled skill and unique fortune, might have epsured
its success, is still a moot question; certain it is that
the grief and remorse engendered by l'isacane's fate,
the indignation excited by the trWs at Naples where
numbers were condemned' to death and the galleys for
life, paved the way for the sUCGeSSof the Thousand.
Garibaldi, after the failure, kept scruPw.ous silence;
Cavour, taking time by the forelock, flinging legal and
moral sCl'uples to the winds, managed to get a sentence
of death passed oil Mazzini This was to ingratiate
himself with the French emperor, who, in common with
other European despots, trembled at the very name of the
apostle of Italian unity. The French emperor and his
minister had persistently demanded the suppression of
Mazzini's organ, the Italia del PoptJlo,published in
Genoa. Day after day it was sequestrated; at one time
there were five gerenti (the responsible figure-heads) in
the prisons of San Andrea. Brought to trial, they were
unanimously acquitted·; but, as the royal procurator
boasted, "Let the jury acquit at leisure; God Himself
cannot annul the months of preventive imprisonment
that I have inflicted." Rattazzi having resigned, Cavour
succeeded him as minister of the interior, just at the
moment when Orsini's attempt had worked up the
emperor's fears to a state of frenzy.- The demands
he made, and the terms in which they were presented,
were so offensive that Victor Emmanuel wrote to his
envoy at the court of the Tuileries.
• See Note H.

144 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1849 -G8.
.. Tell the emperor, in wbatever terms yon tbink fit, tbat
this is Dot the way to treat a faithrDI ally. Tell bim tbat
I have Dever sDfFered violence from anyone; that the path
of hononr wbich I follow is staiDI ... ; that iD qDestions of
hODonr I aDswer oDly to God aDd my people; that for
8SO years we have held our heada high, and tbat no human
beiDg shall make us bow them."· .
A few months later, towards the end of July, Cavour
and Napoleon bad their famous interview at Plombieres,
where they set their heads together to find a pretext for
waging war against Austria; for dividing Italy into four
separate states-the kingdom of Northern Italy nnder
the House of Savoy, the pope in Rome with the
surrounding territory, the rest of the Papal States with
Tuscany to fonD the kingdom of Central Italy, Naples
and its territory to remain nntouched; the four Italian
states to form a confederation of which the presidency
W88 to be offered to the pope. It W88 not fixed who
should be the fnture 80vereigns of Naples and Tnscany,
though the emperor manifested his wish that Murat
should occupy the throne of his father, and W88 infinitely
pleased at CavoUr's sug,,"6Stion that the Duchesa of
Parma should for a time at le88t reign over Florence.' In
return for his proffered assis\aDce, the emperor demanded
Savoy and the province of Nice and the hand of Victor
Emmanuel's daughter Clotilde, sixteen years old, for
Prince :Ii apoleon. This W88 a tender point with Louis
Xapoleon, to whom all Europe had refW!ed a royal bride.
Under the terror of the Orsini attempt, he promised
more than he meant to perform; but Cavour secured
• See Note L

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 145
himself against the chances of imperial backsliding. Of
COUI'Be, Cavour could not pledge himself to any of these
concessions, but in his letter to the king from Baden he
strongly ·advocated them all, and returned to Turin in
the seventh heaven of delight, anxious to conciliate
Napoleon to the uttermost. He had, already given·
instructions to the Intendente at Genoa., to reduce
Mazzini's monitor, the ItaZia del Popolo, to silence,
promising to use all the meaDs in his power, even
illegal ones.·
• "To suppre .. Ihe Italia del Popolo," he writes, "would be a
regular coup.d'etat; but I have written to the intendent-general al
Genoa" to wage mortal warfare, without troubling- himsell as to
the perfed legality of the means employed to attain the end. The
Prince de 1& Tour d' Auvergne insists upon this measure as a
manifestation against Mazzini, .but this does not seem necessary to
me, as, in the trial which wi)) commence within a few days at Genoa,
the public minister will .imply demand· that a daath·.entence be
pa88ed on Mazzini. It connol be denied that this is a far Inore
energetic manifestation than the mere arhitrary suppre88ion of &
newspaper. Will you make this clear to WalewaJci. It i. of the
highest importance, not only for us, but for France. As the aourt of
Genoa is to pronounce the death-sentence on Manini, any measure
which would .. t public opinion again.t us might render doubtful &
result to which both Qur governments must attach an immense value.
Mazzini once condemned, we ahall hg,ve a :hetter chance against the
ltalia del Puplo • ••• Among the accused who will be bronght uJ>
before the court ",ill be Advoca.te San, the chief ed,itor of the DeW8~
paper. Althougli we have the morat conviction that he is one of
the chief authors of the events, unfortunately there are acarcely any
legal proofa, and the public pro.ecutor does not dissimulate that I!is
task will be difficult and once ... doubtful. Now, if the judge. are
ever 10 little put abou~ it is to be feared· that, taking more account
of material than moral facta, they will abeolve Savi,which would be
I conf .... extremelY"exing," (" Chlal", U ,,01. n. p. 627, .'.-g.).
VOL. Ill.,
L

146 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1841Hi8.
A series of letters to the Intendente of Genoa and to
the Marquis Villamarina, Sardinian minister in Parle.
may be read with advantage by those who might demur
about the application of the word .. unscru pulous" to
Cavour and his acts. To conspire with public ministers
and judges to secure a death-sentence before a trial had
commenced, and to boast of so doing to a foreign potentate,
surely surpasses the limits allotted to the minister
of 6 despot, still more to the minister of a constitutiol18l
sovereign. He succeeded in his efforts to his
heart's content, although from the trial it resulted
clearly that tbeintention of -the conspirators had been
solely and simply to seize sbips, arms, and ammunition
·for the insurgent Neapolitans-that but one man at the
Diamond Fort had fallen a casual victim-end this
after Mazzini, himself in Genoa, had issued orders for the
suspension of the attempt. The court of Genoa passed
sentence of death on Mazzini and three other Genoese,
while numbers were condemned to the galleys for life,
-for ten years, or less. .. The emperor seems content
with us," writes Cavour, "but still that Italia dd PQ]XJ1o
is a thorn in our side." Fifty times it was sequestrated,
yet, with all its editors and writers in prieon or in exile,
it still lived on. Fresh writers like Civinini consented
to live in garrets, while .. figure-heads" were always
forthcoming ready to go to prison 88 often as the lisco
ordered their arrest. NatnraIly, the court of the King of
Naples could not lag behind constitutional Piedmont.
Nicotera and six survivors of Pisacane's expedition
were condemned to death aI7 Salerno, numbers to the

.AUTOBIOGB.J.fHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ABIB.ALDL 147
galleys, a still Iilrger number to imprisonment in irons.
At length

148 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1849-68.
caDDOt; nor CAD I in writing tell YOD the re"""D. I am
devotiDg my .. lf BDtirely to &gricnltDre•. I dig from morning
till night. I fiDd-&nd a good di.cove..,. it ia. toothq,t
a spa.de-bath ia the beat remedy for thoee paino from
which yon Imow I .uffer 80. In the two lin .. I enclo.e for
Angelo. yon will ... that our hopeo of redemption are well
fonnded. Verr 800n I hope to tell yon more. If fate
.honld guide thee home. remember that here ia the brother
of thy heart." .
.. ODe wiuter day ... write. Dr. Bertani. "Garibaldi
entered my cononlting-room; hia face w,," radiant. hia
voioo w ... broken with emotiOD ..... extending hi. armo. he
exclaimed, • Thia time we shall do it! I have been ... tiofied
in high places. I am anthorized to tell my friend. to
hold themeelv .. ready. We mDot be all nnited, if "8 mean
to make Italy; hence I COUtlt on yon and on your help:
• What of the French P' I .. ked, .till holdiDg hia hand
affectionately. • The more there are of DB. the I ... of them
will be wanted.' Then he told me of the coDveraatioDl
held in • high p\aces,' of hia nnlimited faith in the
national armament. and other splendid thingo_ For that
generona and .imple aon1, the mere aDDODDcement that a
great nDdertaking 10,," aimed at aeemed a gnarabtee that
the meano proYided would be BDtlicient and ellicacion •.
He "'&8 wearied out by the failnreo of late yea .... yet still
ln1I of _ in the enthuiaam of the people. once in arml.
In fancy'. vision, he already ... 10 battaliODl of citizen.
rnahing onwards with irreaiatible impetD8; Italy redeemed
by the prow .... of her 8OBI. Ever and anon he repeated,
'We moot beall nnited and all armed, ihremeaa to act for
onnelv... When we are .11 801di ..... lome day or other
we Bball be able to fight for h1>erty. bot meanwhile Jet D8
become 1Oldien.' ,.,
Neither had Garibaldi misteken hie 0WJl wiahee for

..!.UTOBIOGRM'HY Oli' GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.ALDL 149
realities, nQr had Cavour intentionally deceived him.
From the meeting of Plombieres until October, he had,
through La Farina,- carried on hie " underground
• Ca.vour's conduct at the congress, the reception given to the
king in England, tho continuous failures of the revolutionists, bad
80 dioanimated the party thot when Manin, the ox-dictator of
Venice, and Giorgio Pall&vicini, martyr of the Spielberg, mised
tho

150 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1849-5A.
organization" with success. . War against Austria was
to be made during the spring of 1859, with or without
Napoleon, with the connivance, the consent, or the
displeasure of England. On this head the king and
Cavour were agreed,· as the latter doubted exceedingly
whether Napoleon would really intervene until the first
blow was struck. Struck it must be, but how force
Austria to be first to strike 1 That too had been
arranged at Plombieres ;·t and from the secret instrueis
but • comed"",tion of princes againat their IUbjecto. Bee
Germany." "No," Mid Hazzini; "Unita; one republican Italy
or one monarchieal Italy. A (ederation would lead ... back to the
republice of the Middle Ages." Be Bet his face .. unftiochingly against
this compromise .. he had done against the propooed comederatiOD
of princes in 1859. "Who endures win_," came true in hil cue.
• Any one familiar with the N remiDiecen~" " biographies,·' of
the principal French and Engliah oIatemleo of IIl55 to 1859 will
admit that to 00. and aD CaTOor had declared that P"JOdmont mOllt,
c:ouId, and would make war against Auotria. U Within three y .....
we aha]] have the war, the good war," he Mid, after the CODgre. ;
and in December, 1858, to Mr. Odo lII8ell, who, ,taken aback
by his vehemence, reminded him h .... Auotria could take her time,
ruin Piedmont fioaociaIIy, and that, in .... abe attacked, aD Europe
wou1d be against her. be .... wered, .. Bot I ahaII (orce Auotria to
declare war against ne." "When? H Mr. lII8eD aMed. U About
the first ...." in May." And be did (orce her nOD earlier, i.e. the
third week in April.
t U The emperor," writes CaYour to the kiDg, "w.. at a 10M (or
• pretext, oeeiog _ ... long .. French troopo were at 110m., he
could DOt pretend \hal: Aostria ohoaId withdraw beta (rom Aocooa
and Bologna !" c.voor (onod thio "juIII, • and they took a U wa1k "
through the map 0( Italy witboot ......... baiting btl diane< at H.­
and Cerrara < __ .. -l. "and there w.discoYered what we
needed. ID tboee oobappy PiOiin

".il.UTOBIOGR-APHY OF GIUSEPPE U-ARIB-ALDL 151
tiona sBnctioned by Cavour on October 19, 1859, we
take the leading points.
"Given a day to be fixed (say May 1, 1859), two
battalions of the line, two companies of bersa.glieri, filu~
pieces of cannon, will happen to be at Spezia. On the
last nigbt of April, Massa and Carra ... will revolt, seize
the authorities of the Duke of Modena, disarm the garrison.
An armed band of three hundred men, led by Gan'baldi,
moving from Sa.rzana. and Lerici, will join the insurgents,.
cross the Apennines, where another band from Pontremoli
will join them, and all enter Parm.. at 3 p.m. If the
garrison of the duke come out to' give tbem battle, the
conspirators within will seize the arsenal., In case of
defeat, all to retreat on the Apennines; if victorious, to
march rapidly on Reggio and Modena. The Piedmontes ..
Government (which is to ignore everything) will occupy
Massa and Carrara on the pretext ot protecting its frontiers,
leave two compa.nies of the line and 8. few carbineers
there; with the rest occnpy the passes of the Apennines,
ostensibly to defend them from the Austrians, in reslity
to give a hand to Parm .. if successful. If the Austrians'
bave cut off the insurgents, from Reggio and Modena,
Garibaldi, recrossing the Apennines, will descend on
Pistoj .., and possibly push on to Bologn... On May 2, the,
• friends' iu Venetian Lombardy will cut the telegraph-.
improve the occasion by addressing a haughty notAl to the Duke of
Modena who, sure of Austria's support, would answer impertinently.
On which the king,would occupy Masaa, end the war would begin.
The emperor was enchanted, 88 the duke had not recognized any
sovereign who bad reigned in France since 1830, believed that
England would not object," etc. Cavour's ingenious "l'lI.4ru:ifI(J OD
M8S8& " will not ho.ve taken in Victor Emmanue~' who knew that
two IlDBUcceesfu) attAlmp" bad been made there by Mazzini 10
aronae revolution, end thus Coree the Pi.dmontese troop. to entAlr
the slates oC the Duke oC Modena.

152 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1!H9-li8.
wirea, break up the railroads,' set lire to the provillion
atores, forage, aud war-material of the Anstrians. Ou
the 4th, a portion of the Sardinian fleet will land a
namber of soldiers iu Livorno, ou the pretext that the
insurrectionary movements in Luinigiaua and Pontremoli
may lead to Anatriaa occapatiou. Should all aacceed,
part of the forces under Ulloa to ero.. the Po into
Venetia; Garibaldi to fling himself into the Marches.
No mixtar8 of insurrectionary banda with the regnlan.
The material and money needed for the several
mont~December, Jannary, February, March, April
-proposed, is accepted with the whole plan by Cavour.
This plan met with Garibaldi's full approbation. Early
in December he came by direct summons from Cavour
to lurin; afterwards, at Genoa, sa .... Bertani and other
friends. On December 21, he named Medici his representative
for the organization of beraaglieri to be chosen
from the national guard, and addresaed the following
letters to La Farina:-
'
.. As I mnat stan to-morro ... for Caprera, I have clw-ged
Medici with the orga.nizatiou of the companies of benaglieri
to be chosen from the aational guard, ",hich ....... agreed
upoa by the minister. Aaauredly things "ill paaa all (JIIr
hopes, and I cooat thna on forming a po .... rnal ansiliary
to 0IlJ' army. Let; fonda be oent at ODce to G--. and
the orgauization will begin immediately. Tbe mim.ter'.
idea of enrolling the Lomba,.). iu the present levy
.... ilI produce a marvellons effect. With regard to our
armament, ... ljile maintaining the atmoot aecreby of "hich
the circamatancea admit, I think that it onght to be mads
aD the largest po80ibJe acaJe, and be this time aot inferior
to the infalhl>ly gigantic impetna of tIae populations.

. .A.UTOBIOGB.A.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.BIB.A.LDL 153
•
" The tidings that I receive from the different provinces
are stupendous; all desire a military dictatorship [lie],
rivalries and parties disa.ppear, and you can assure .our
friend ( Cavour) that 'he is omnipotent. I think it
neceaaar,y that the king should _ume the command of
the army; let those who think he is incapable chatter on.
His leadersbip would silence'the jealollsie. and bickerings ,
which are unfortunately too common amongst na. He
knows by tbis time what individuals to summon round
him. All are convinced of the ucessity of military
dictatorship; for God'. sake, tben, let it be unlimited. I
enjoiu npnn the Tnacans and the Lombardo to abstain, at
whatever cost. from inopportune m6vements."
. And in another letter to the same:
.. Italy is pch in. money and in men, Cavour can do
all, let him do sometbing more than an; onr enemies and
his will reproach him more for what he does not do thau
for what he does badly, Let the organization of tbe
bersaglieri corps be made on a gigantio Bcale; we can'
Dever do ~nongh."
Nothing occurred to damp the exultation which filled
Garibaldi's heart, and which he communicated to the
few friends whom he could fully,trnst-Bertani, Medici,
Bwo, Sacchi-yet, had he known that after their'interview
Cavour's hopes had received a check, he and they
would have spent a less merry Chris,tmas than' that of
1858, probably the merriest of all their lives.
In J nne, \'luring his stay in Baden, ,Cavour had seen the
crown prince or Prussia, Manteuffel, and a number of
l'rnssian and Russian diplomate. He came away with
fair hopes that Prussia, thirsting to regain her infiuence

154 SUPPLEMENT TO TOE (1849-58.
•
in Germany, lost in 1850, would willingly see Austria
abased. Russia had even promised to Prince Napoleon
a benevolent neutrality as long as the emperor should
not provoke dynastic changes for his own family, and
assurances were given by the grand duke Constantine
that diplomatic influence should be used to tranquilize
Germany. True, the Tories were in power in England,
and not the angeli/l Clarendon; but Hudson believed
that they were just as friendly to Sardinia, seeing how
thoroughly they had taken up tbe CU{Jliari case, and
snubbed Austria on every occasion for interfering in
Italy beyond the frontiers of Venetian Lombardy. But
meanwhile, the King of Prussia's mind completely
broken, the prince, promoted from li~tenant to regent,
was brought to look with alarm on the' chaOceIJ of
European war; the Prince of Hohenzollern became
premier; the anti-Russian Bonin was substituted for the
anti-Austrian MantenJfel-" une modijiudiun Jar.lwuM;'
writes Cavour. ." What an excellent tum all political
matters have taken in Berlin!" writes the Prince
Consort; and as far as Prussia was concerned, the latter
was right. Sir James, too, returns from England with
a rueful countenance. All the ministry, Malmesbury
especially, take the warmest interest in Italy, hot
their hands are full of the Eastern question; Austria
must be kept in good humour, as u the sword destined
to keep Rl188ia in check." The French emperor is
discouraged. advises prudence; 80 that the Iring, a most
prosaic believer in deeds, not words, twitted his minister
with his mountain-removing faith, and, in his interviews

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDI. 155
with foreign ministers, was most guarded in his speech.·
Cavour limited his diplomacy to the assurance to Sir
James that Piedmont would not strike the first blow,
and sent instructions to Medici not to precipitate the
summons to the Lombard conscript

156 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1849-68,
Alps ssriour and liberator 1 Mameli's was poetry in
the trnest, highest sense; Mercantini's rhymes· are saC
doggerel, and the music is on a par. Yet even now,
when a street-organ grinds it in one's ears, eyes fill
and lips are wordless, as the vision of the bright, bravE
lads shouting it as they made their last bayonet-cbarge
and a bullet stilled the. beating of their .dauntles.
hearts, revives a thousand memories or the days that
are no more.
After his return from Turin and Genoa to Caprera in
December, Garibaldi writes to .. brother Cuneo"-
.. This time we are going in for it seriously. I am trnl,
lOrry you are 80 far off. I believe a movement in Italy t:.
be inj"Uihle, and Buch as has not been seen for three cen·
turies. I .. y no more; jDBt watch the new.. I don't even
say come, or urge those who love Italy to return home,
beca_ in human alfain one __ tbing'* fail which aeemed
certain, and YOIl are, oh! 80 far off. Ah, brother mine, I
thank Providence indeed for offering me yet one more
occasion to Ie"e my country. Once again I ahall march
at the head of our youth. My 80Ill is as young as e .. er.
Although I don't .. y to YOIl come, I dO oay prepare, and
. tell all who haTe an Italian heart to prepare al..,. I am
fnll of confidence in coming eYenta. Italy"iIl be worthy
of her past glories, and, even as in the past, her uprising
"ill be as that of a giant in the day. that are at hand."
Amid these boundless hopee and intoxicating dreama
the year of 1858 drew to a close.
• We give a facaimiJe of the • Inno" .. Mereaotini left it with
lIeriaoi for eorrectiooo. lIany were made, and the popoIar yenioo
as it IinaIIy _do is 100 weD bowo in EngLlOd '" need repetition
beJe.

.A UTOBIOGBEHY OF GIUSEPPE Gn~Dr: -l~7
NOTES.
NOTB A (p. 126).-The infinite conrempt felt for Louis Napoleoo
in Italy by all save the clearost-eyed patriols caD now be acarcely
realized, but it is the explanation of mDch that aeema incomprehensible
in eobaequenl Italian events. The expedition to Bome had, it waa
believed by most people, beeD planned by the partisaoa of Louis
Philippa, who hared a repoblic-by. the army which loved it Dot.
Garibaldi rarelyapoke of Bonaparl

158 SUPPLEMENT TO TEll [1849-58.
Milan; Klapka W88 at Lugano; KoMUth'. proclamation to the Hun.
garian eoldi.,.. among the Austrian troops (which, however, after the
failure he dioowned) bore hi. own Bignalnre; the republican loan
noWs, pasoed 88 current coin in Montus, were taken up by hundredo
in Milan, quoted above p.r on the Genoeae exchange. But fact.
are facts, even if wrought by .. adventurer&," good, bad, or indifferent.
On. man, perhape, in .11 Europe .... the .,... .. it otood,
and that W88 Carlo Cattaneo, the Dua of the Five Day. of Milan,
1848, the Sage of Castagnola, who on December 29, 1851, ""OIA! &
leUer to Carlo Piaacane, from the original of which we give the
following extractB:-
.. The kingdom of the BurlJ"G_ [men of rontine] of every colour
has fallen-Laqueum 'I""'" ~I itw:idenml in iplum. They
arecanghtin the trape oftheir own police, of their own geM d'artM.,
of their own prefecto. Their own prieeto Bing the T. Dwm.
Bravo, Signor Falloox I Bravo, Signor Oudinot I Th6 pope treat.o
you in pepal fashion •
.. The oecond of December is oomewbat Borgian in ito atyle, min""
disoimnlation. What the man of SUuhnrg, of Bonlogne, of lI.tory,
aims at is clear II day .• For .... rned, forearmed,' BaY. the proverb,
but who heedo not warning can be Ba.ed by none.
"Can France, which waa Dot .. tisfied with the lim Napoleon,
which diomiaoed CharI .. X. and Louis Philippe, he oatiofied for long
without a free P ...... free opeech, free air, with the daily &ad nightly
proopect of Cayenne and Nonka-hiva? Univena1 onJfrage did not
create the republic; it created the _mbly, the preoident-... m
create the emperor; the B.'gro_ proocribed D hecau8e it cooJd not
recall Louis PIulippe. Louis Napoleon ..... this later, and remedied
the mistake by violence. And the oovereigno rub their band

.iJ.UTOBIOGll.iJ.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.iJ.llIB~LDL 159
"Should the empire renew the alliance of TiIsit, the other
sovereigns of Europe will become vassals_Imp. of the Empire of
the East, or the Empire of the West.
.. And the King of Naple.? He can't shoot the .pectre of Murat.
" And England? England will pay for the broken plates, and she
will pay dearly.
"The beehive of the socialiets was better than the nest of th~
vnIture. The French have wearied of good, they may weary of evil.
"Well, I am past fifty; I wrap myself np in my toga and look
on. You are young and a soldier. If there are eggs to b~ brokeD,
you should have. a hand in frying them. In any case of war, you
should seek experience, a grade, -& name; time and opportunity will
not be wanting to use such gains for 'Itaiy and liberty,"
, When Cattaneo wrote the above, he WIlS under the impression
that the English Government had a.pproved of the CDIq> d'etat.
Lord Palmeroton oDly gave up the ssals on December 30. He had
ordered Lord Normanby If to continue his relations with the French
Government; 88 the queen wished her ambassador to abstain from
any interference in the internal affairs of France." In this he but
signified what had been the decillion of the whole Cabinet, but Lord
John sncceeded in tripping him. That England did not pay a more
costly price for her recognition, objecting only to "the third. numeral,"
ill due to those sad Tories, .. pecially to Lord Derby, who took office
with 8 "team of colts," only Lord Lonsdale having been "in 11 before.
Lord Cowley was sent to Paris, who It held his own," and the new
government pushed on armaments by sea and land, strengthening
nations! defences by forts, if not to the extent adviaed by the Iron
Duke, at least, as far as Parliament would allow. Even Pahnereton
and Malme8bury, "putting faith n in Napoleon's professions of amity
for England, "kept their powder dry;" so that, barring the moral
contamination, England came oft' cheaply. It was never a popular
alliance in England, save during the first period of the Crimean war,
and later with the "Bright Perish-Savoy JI and the "Manchester
party."
NOTE B (p. 128).-1n December, 1851, the sovereigos of Austria
and PruB8ia adviaed the King of Piedmont to harmonize his system of
government with that of the o,ther states of Italy, hinting in ahnost
menacing terms tbst he might have to repent if he persisted in his
actual political system, in other words, as the other states of Italy

160 EUPPLEMENT TO THE [1849-58.
had committed perjmy, would Victor Emmanu.1 kindly do the "'me,
abolish !,he constitution, gag the pre .. , etc.? The king anowered the
iDdividual from whom he received this communication in penKm,
and D' A.zeglio, in a long note to the envoys in Paris and Lundon,
narrates the incident, and conclude8, " His MajelJty could not refrain
from oboerring that the .tate of the population. ruled over by the
BO'Vereign8 of PJ'tUI8i& and Austria showl that tbey 8tand much in
Deed of the advice o( which they are ao Iamh; that h. wu
maoter in his own bonoe; that he did Dot meddle with other
aovereigno, but reeerved to him..,J( completA! liberty of action; that
h. wao perfectly content with the wise and moderate conduct of hiI
own government." Clearly his Majeoty Victor Emmanuel IL ....
not to be cajoled into a new holy alliance.
Narz C (p.l28).-chiaIa sa,. that the worw. which the king UIIed
in PiedmonteBe dialect are U unprintable; " the mildewt rendering ii,
.. H. will oend yon all sprawling with yOOf heels in the air." King
VICtor (elt himoel( every inch • king-a £act that delighted D' Azeglio,
who, like all hiI family and thoae of the Alfieri, waa devoted to the
Honoe of Savoy. That the conotilotion weo to be reapected went
witbont _ying, but the king w.. to profit to the full by the
eDOrIDDIIB power plaeed in hiI bando by the otalnto. CaTOID' had
quite other ideas; among them, that the king .hould reign and not
govem-the government in all tim .. and .,.... to be ,,,,,,"ed to
himseI{. ThiI waa the rock on "hich he and the king aI ....,. came
to grieI'. Lemarmora, after the great otateoman'. death, boaoted
rejoiciogly that be had three timea indnced the king to ..... 0
CaVOlD', despite . hiI manif

4UTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G4RIBA.LDI. 161
coold I be with either!' but jUBt at this moment Bbe tbinkB us the
oof .. t ally." The B&feB~ perheps, but not a yielding one, let who
be in power, as U bully Buol" had to learn. Buol always indig­
Dantly affirmed that when h. presented the "notes" of Rome and
Modena, demanding the extradition of their refuge .., Lord Granville
threw them after him ... ho kft tho room. Lord Malmeobnry,
to whom he behaved in a U coarse and insolent manner," refuted
to receive eM .aid notu, telling him that English ministers were not
accustomed to his "style," and that he should inform his court of
his violence. In the Mather question, also, the Derby Government
insisted on the case being tried by the Tuscan courts of justice, as
the Austrian army (on. of who .. offic ... hed struck Mather for not
standing' out of his way) was to be considered an auxiJiary army, Dot
an army of occupation, and hence the offence was to be atoned for
in Tuscany, and not by the Emperor of Austria. That Austria had a
right to Venetian Lombardy by the treaty of Vi.nna was Dot contested,
but that she was not to rol. and miBrole Italy through her
satellites was aD axiom of England. As early as 1833, Lord Palm.rstan
instructed his brother, Sir W. Temple, minister at Naples, to
point out to the King of Naples that CI it was hie interest to remain
perfactly independ.nt and unBhackl.d, rather than to become a
subordinate member of a confederation under the protectoJ'8hip of
Austria, always meddling in oth.r people'B affairs and wanting
to govern other states in her own way, instead of leaving them to
theirs."
Th ... m.lin. of policy was carried OD in 1858 and 1859.
NOTE E (p. 134).-Tb. violent 0ppoBitioD of the Pi.dmonteoe, and
of all the liberal porty, to the participation in the Crimean war, or .. e
from Austria's adhesion to the Anglo-French convention of April,
1854. When Lords RUBBeil and Clarendon bad. Sir Jam .. Hudson
BOund the king and Cavour on the onbject, the ..... w.r of both was
unhesitating, on the condition that Piedmont should Dot be left out
in the treati .. for peace; that the Btate of Italy shoold be tak.D iDto
consideration; that France and England shonld induce their ally,
AUBtria, to restore the oequ.Btrated prop.rty to the Lombard and
Venetian exiles who had become citizens of Piedmont. These
terma refused, General Dabonnida resigned i Cavour, the king con­
BOnting, risked all against nothing willi Bplendid· audacity, trusting
to England to remember IW" after· iii. tDM. For one. in th.ir
VOL, III.
"

162 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1849-58.
lives, Cavour, Cattaneo, and Gan"baldi were agTeed i all three
desired to see the Italian tricolour float once more on a battle-field;
all three were anxious to exclude the prevalence or Rll8Ria on the
Mediterranean. From that moment the " Italian" became a Euro·
pean question.
NOTE'F (p. 137).-It;. certain. alllO. tbat Sir Jam .. HudllOn. if not
the English Government, aided andahetted the Sicilian and Neapolitsn
exiles and their partisans in their revolutionary propaganda. in the
ststea of the King of Naples during the Crimean war.
The mere
fact of the enrolmenta in the Anglo-SwiAs and Anglo-Italian legions
augmented the hopea of the revolutioniAta. General Ribotti. the
organizer of the Anglo-Itslian legion, addresoed, by Sir Jam ..
HudIIOn·. advice. a very important doenment to Lord Palmerwton,
showing how BuBBian influence was extending in Napl .. ; how. if at
the head of the Neapolitan Government there was a ruler friendl,.
to England. abe could 00_ on 30.000 good IOldi ..... a fleet lI1IJlOrior
to aU those of any secondary power. besid .. an,. lIumber of volunteers.
Then arOlle the question, IUppoaing the Bonrbon were to faU.
who waa to bave the crown ? Here the doctors diaagreed. France
intrigued, of course. for lIIurat; othera would ban been aatiofied
with Bomba's abdication, and hiA young 1JIlCCOIIIlOr·. pledge to r .. tore
the constitution, and to enter into an offensive and defemrive aDiance
with Piedmont. To th;. vi .... Lord Palmerwton leaned. Othera
would have preferred the secoud IOU of Vietor Emmanuel. lIIontanelli,
.... ho w .. woo over by th;. time to IIInratiom, oaid DO; either
the crown prince or no prince of the Honse of S.vOT. lII"""ini
insisted that DO one should IIIir except in the name of one Ital,.
from the A1pa to Taranto. llleanwhile Napo1eou. inflnenced, among
other _ .... ....."..n,. by the cordial r.lationo exiAting between
England and Piedmont, brought the Crimean war to au end,
and from that moment ...... lavioh in oomplimeoto to Cavour and
in eoeominmo on the king.
NOTE G (p_ 142)~The capture of the Cogliari (the Sardinian
steamer belonging to the Buhattino compeny) by the Neapolitan
Government, not in the _ of Poliauttro. hot on the high .....
ofter aD the insnrgenta had landed, gave origin to • nice little quarrel
betw""" the English, ItaJian, and Neapolitan governmenta. The
legitimate captain, _ and po5ODgero were conoidered prioonera ;

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GABIBALDL 163
the engineers Park and Watt happened to be Englisb. It seems that
Lord Clarendon had, throngb Sir James Hudeon, advised Piedmont to
proceed for the recapture of the vessel, and by one of the uaua/
blunder. w .. supposed to have promised English protection. Wben
the Derby Government succeeded to Palmerston's, the opposition
raised a great outery .. In tbe end, the Tories compelled tbe King of
. Naples to pay an indemnity of £3000 to Park and Watt, who- had
Buffered cruelly during their imprisonment, although, according to
the Neapolitan authorities, h treated with the most exquisite care."
Finally, the Neapolitan Government handed over the Oagliarito the
English Government, who restored it to Sardinia. Mr. Barbar, OUf
vice-consul, behaved very pluckily, and was charged to accompany
the steamer, commanded by her old captain and former crew-minus
the engineers, who had been BeDt to Engla.nd-to Genoa.
NOTE H (p.143).-This attempt on the emperor's life w .. the
individual act of Felice Orsini, 8 native of Medala, in the Roman
States, whose father, an old soldier of Napoleon, took an active part
in the revolution of Central Italy, 1830 ••• Felice" distinguished him.
oelf during the Roman Republic in suppreesing brigandage and ..... si·
nation in Ancona, and from 1849 till 1852 was one of the motlt
daring conspirators against Austria. Arrested with Calvi, who was
shot by Radetzky, he escaped in a most miraculous manner from the
fortr ... of Mantua, came to England, and publisbed the "Austrian
Dungeons." Be imagined that he was the predestined leader of a
successful Italian revolution.
But his ideas did not coincide with
those of other patriotB, and after the publication of his Memoirs,
which called forth a severe review from the bitterly sarcastic pen·
of Federico Campanella, he became so ex .. perated that be broke
with the whole party-wrote to a friend who published hi.
Memoirs that II his firm. intention was to dsmoliJa MCU$Sini ana
en,'" 1M ,Maz:inian party." To those who laughed at his vain
declamations, reminding him that more than one failure was owing
to himself, he answered, U You will have to own me your leader
yet." On March 31, 1857, he wrote a letter to Cavour, about
which Cavour on March 1, 1858, writes to D'Azegli-
" You will be curions to know about the letter [which is published
in a book entitled' La politique du comte de Cavour,' p. 273] to
which OJ'8ini alludes in his interrogation. It is nuble and ener·
gotic. I did not reply, boca... it would have been neceoaa.ry to

164 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1849--68.
pay compliments to Oroini, which I did not judge """"".ahk. If
Lord Clarendon were still minister, you might have observed to him
that thi. letter is ovideut proof that it baa never been my inrontioll
to tI8e revolutionary means againllt the Amtriao8, othenri..e I IIIhould
not have neglected. the offer of nch au instrument 88 Ondni . . ."
(" Chisl.," vol. ii. p. 635).
Having broken with Muzini, and receiving no encouragement
from Cavour, Onini decided on kming N.poleoD. Hil three in"tru·
men_they cau hardly be called accompliceo-wer. meo utterly
unknown; nor cau the £act that he made hi. born,," in England,
and travened with an Englioh """""or!, prove anything ahoot the
complicity of Engliohmen, any more than do .. the fact that Loui.
Napoleon fitted oot his expedition for Boulogne 00 the Tharn... A
myotery otill hange over Oroiui'. ouppooed .. ill aDd letter to the
emperor. When the letter was read in public during hill tri"I, Cavour
wrote to Villamarina, the Sardinian miniBter in Paris, "Thi. letter
baa produced here an immeooe effect; it win· produce " otill
gr .."'r effect throughout Italy. TI,i. letter placeo Oroini 00 "
pedeotal whence it wiD heoceforward he imp"""ible to make him
descencL It tranJJfOl'lJl8 the 88888Hin into a martyr, who ucitee the
oympathy of aD Italiano, and the admiration of a maM of people wbo
are rar (rom belonging to the Mazzinian JeCt. At Pan. this
prodigi0D8 effect cannot he fairly judged, bot th ... who liv. 00 !hi.
1mrning BOil of Italy, in the midot of the anger and pBMion excired
in aD generona hea.u by Anatria and the pope, know it is impoo-
0101. that it should he otherwise. Moderate, almoot eodi7UJ limn ....
goGJj aaid to me yeoterday, that this letter "m have an enormooo
echo in their provinceo, and that it ",11 have the certain effect of
popoIarizing the idea or regicide. The king is much afflieted by
this unfortunate IrnaleovhlltrtuM) puhlication and the embarr .....
ment which it ... l1 ."... te for his government" (MArch 4, 1858;
" chlala, " voL n pp. 96, 97).
How is it, then, that the IeUer and the _ "ere published
;n the Ojfidal Gozdt.e of Yiedmoot by Cuoor'. ~ ordero,
with a few 1ineo. deatined to angrnent their effect? On March 31,
1858, be writea to Vil1amarina, W This publication ... 11 irritate
AWIIria to the Iut degree. It is " provocation &eDt direct to her
Adm-, not only on our pert, hot on that of the emperor! "
This is hot another exemplification of the theory of the moderateo
that there an -ful tJRd ...u.

.AUTOBIOGB.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ABIR.ALDL 165
crime. So the letters and will which, it is said, Pietri, the head
of t1je police, indnced him to write, assnring him that they would
save his life, were published in order to p~nt the murderer of
Reme .. tha father of Italian unity. Orsini was condemned and
executed as B parrit:ide; his repentance, therefore, was for having
attempted the life of. father I Another curious fact relating to him
is, that Cavour, who, when head . of the first Italian parliament,
allowed the .ma11 pension allotted by Garibaldi to the mother of
Agesilao Milano to be cancelled, sent instructions to Nice for the
utmost care to be taken of Orsini's wife and children, recommending
\hem to (Octavio) Lamarmora. Another proof this that the eount
kept two sets of weights and measures.
NOTE I (p. 144.).-The .. white feather," which seems the distinguishing
badge of the family of the great emperor, was Dever worn
more publicly than on that occasion; indeed, Louis Napoleon's abject
terror at the attempt nearly cost him the English and Piedmontese
alliance. fresh in the minds of Englishmen will be the story of Lord
Palmerston's bill Uto make conspiracy to murder, felony," its
rejection, Palmerston'B downfall, the refusal of the Derby Government
to present another, the bombast of French colonels, the cock~
a-doodle-doo reply, Mr. Punch's caricatures. Hence, despite the
royal visit to Cherbourg, BUch a rift was made in the lute that the
alliance music grew mute for aye. At the same time, the emperor's
conduct to Victor Emmanuel so aroused the ire " of this scion of
the oldest sOvereign house in Europe; 11 that it was with the utmost
difficulty that hia ministera eouJd restrain him. To M. de I.
Tour d' Auvergne, who brought Napoleon's reproaches about the
" harbouring of assassins 1J in no measured terms, Victor Emmanuel,
furious with rage, answered, "Qu'est done aprea tout ce b ...?
Ie demier venu des 8Ouverains, un intrus parmi DOUB.
Qu'il se
80uvienne donc de ce qu'il est, et de ce que je sui&, moi, Ie chef de
la premi~re et de la plus ancieone race qui rogue en Europe."
When, later, General Della Rocca wrote to the king an acconnt
of the interview he hod just had with the emperor, on the receipt
of the king's letter of condolence for the attempt and congratulations
on his escape, Cavour writes to Villamarina, U La Rocca's
letter has excited in the king profound indignation,. immense
irritation; the blood of the Conuta Verdi, of the Emmanuel PhiliberIB,
of the Amadeos, which boils in hia veins, is revolted by 8uch UIl-

166 SUPPLEMENT TO raE [1849-68.
becoming language in the emperor, who had no right to addr ...
to him reproofs and menaces." Such W88 the indignation throughout
Piedmont at the imperial threats aod mena.cea, that to IUcceed in
pa.'l8ing any sort of conspiracy bill Cavour W88 compelled to invent
a Mazzinian conspiracy (or the 88888Hination of Victor Emmanuel
-8 Bystem this much favoured by Cavour, hill IUcceMOJ'I, and by
the emperor.. Whenever the U exigencies " 01 the hour required it,
a Mazzinian plot to murder the emperor or some one Willi hatched
np. In 1864, for instance, when the French emperor and the Italian
ministers discovered that Victor Emmanuel W88 actually oonRpiring
with Hazzini for the liberation of Venice, the U Greco pJot" Willi
invented, and an attempt made to implicate an English miniMter.
Francesco CriBpi demanded a parliamentary inquiry, which of
course was not granted, oeeing that he promiaed to produce proofs
that "Greco" wao, at the time of the onppooed attempt, a lIpy in the
pay of the Italian Government. Mazzini rarely condeROOoded to
take notice of tbeee 8CC1lJIatiOll8 in Italy, bot on thift occaaion Cavour,
having on April 16, after raking np aU th. diAproved """"""tiong
against the Gic"""M ltalia, dared to affinn u tbat thOle who wished to
revolutionize Italy bad made. plot (or the 88MMination of the king,
during wh""" lifetime they could not hope to ..""eed," 1iazzim'.
indignation knew no bonuds. In one of his nobleot letters on
BM&88inatioo and the theory or the umoral dagger," he reminded
Cavour that he was not oolya base and iodecorODII, but .1110 a JIeIlIIe.­
Ie. and oInpid calumniator ("011 .. tolid

• .AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 11;7
V.
1859.
U An' arme!"-Ganoaldi and Cavour-First to cross the Tieino,
Jast to lay down &rIJl&-!... Victor Emmanuel, Garibaldi, and
Cavour at the peace DC Villafranca- u Hands to the centre,
eyes to the south I "-Diamond cuts diamond-VogIiamo
I'ltalia una-Garibaldi recalled from the Rubicon-Mazzini,
Rosalino Pilo, Criepi organize insurrection in Sicily-Notes.
WAn against Austria was .. in the air" at the beginning
of 1859. On January 7, the following paper
was drawn up by Bertani, and signed in his house by all
the members of the party of action gathered in that
patriotic and till then republican city:-
.. The yonth of Genoa., gathered together thia evening,
January 7, 1859, impatient to drive ont the Austrians from
Italy, pledge their f .... nk and loyal snpport to the Government
of Piedmont if it attempt the enterprise, and meanwhile
organize and prepare themselves to go wheresoever
they may he snmmoned to fight for their brethren nnder
the Austrian yoke."
Everyone interpreted Napoleon's New Year's greeting
to the Austrian ambassador according to his fears
or his hopes. The Garibaldisns hoped that there
would be no French intervention; Cavour took it as a
sign that the French emperor did .. mea" to go ahead,"
and sent to him'the king's discourse for revision, the
ministers finding his own version too bold. Napoleon,
meaning to Boften down the allusion to the mission of

168 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [11159,
Piedmont, suggested his merely saying that .. he W88
not insensible to the cry of pain which reached him
from so many parts of Italy." Those words found an
echo in every heart. Out of a thousand who looked
to tbe king 88 their deliverer, not ten believed in "
war with France against Austria. Mazzini W88 not
deceived; rejoicing 88 he did' in the growing intensity
of the unitarian idea, in the certainty that the centre
W88 ready, and the 80uth preparing-that Pie,lmont was
really arming, and meaning to use the volunteers, not
a thonght did he give to forms of government. He
knew a republic was out of the qnestion, but that one
Italy under Victor Emmanuel was attainable without
any foreign aid, if Cavour would only believe it and
not contaminate Italy with the contact of the man who
had murdered her sons in Rome, and who still kept the
pope on his throne solely by French bayonets. When
he read Napoleon'S· words in the Ti_, he said to
Aurelio Saffi, " Il dado e t .. aJW. Siamo tpiceia.ti." His
anguish .... 88 intense. Even one Italy Was nothing to
him nnless conceived AM lo1Je •
. He was right. The die was cast, and the gamester had
the first throw, and won his double aces. Nothing had
aggrieved him 80 mnch as the refusal to himselI of a
royal bride; to win the "royalest H for his cousin, to
secure himselI from the spectre that hannted him, the
Italian daggerr-these were his per8'mal interE0rt.8 in the
war. In the question of the marriage, he knew that
Cavour was his staunch ally;· that the king, after
• See Ii"", A.

AUTOBIOGR.-JPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.-JRIB.4LDL 169
obtaining his daughter's consent, had yielded on the
condition that the formal offensive alliance should be
signed and sealed before the marriage. This was the
• clincher." Prince Napoleon was sent to·Turin with
General Niel, arriving on January 16. On the 18th,
the prince, as the emperor's delegate, signed a treaty of
offensive a.lliS.nce between Piedmont and France, the
latter engaging to aid Piedmont in case of aggression
(aclt agresJrif) on the part of Austria; and, should the
war be propitious to the allies, a new kingdom of Italy,
extending from the Alps to Ancona, with a population
of from ten to twelve millions, was to be formed. The
king in this case engaged to cede Savoy to France; the
fate of the county of Nice to be decided by the treaty of
peace.-
At the same time, General Niel signed a military
convention with the minister of war, LamamlOra-the
hostilities not to commence before April nor later than
July; the Emperor Napoleon, at the head of 200,000
French soldiers, to have the supreme command of the
Franco-Sardinian army. In a separate article the for­
I/llltion of irregular corps was expressly excluded. On
this last article hinges all the conduct of Cavour with
regard to the volunteers which to Garibaldi, his officers,
and friends seemed so ambiguous. Cavour, as we saw by
the plans of October 19 (vitU p. 151), while augmenting
the regular army with the fugitive conscripta of Austria,
did intend to organize volunteers on a large scale-this
because he desired Piedmont to cut the best possible
• See Note B.

170 SUPPLEMENT TO TEll [1859.
figure, also becanse he wished as Cew as possible "idle
hands left to do mischief." He was now compelled to
cast abont for a means to "save goats and greens;" to
respect the ·article signed with unction by his colleague,
who detested irregular corps; and to keep his pledge to
Garibaldi He succeeded in the main, but incurred
reproaches from both sides-Walewsk~ who hated Italy
and the proposed war, protesting against the enrolment
of volunteers; Garibaldi complaining of their scarcity.
The treaty once sigued, there was no valid excuse Cor
delaying the marriage. Cavour urged it on the king,
who consented. On the 23rd, the official demand was
made and assented to, and on the same day the king
himself communicated the approaching marriage to the
deputations of the Senate and the Chambers, who came
to present him with the answer to the address. The
eontract was signed on the 29th; the marriage took place
on the 30th. The bride and bridegroom, aceompanied by
the king, Cavour, and Lamannora, went to Genoa, where
all were weleomed with such frantic enthusiasm as to
defy deecription; the mere idea that the Italian sword
was to be once more unsheathed against Austria had
transfonned hate into love. Victor Emmanuel, Connerly
looked upon by the Genoese as Austrian-hearted; Cavour,
regarded as their personal enemy for his decision
to transfer the arsenal to Spezia; Lamannora, who bad
bombarded the city,_ll were welcomed, lauded, worshipped.
Were tbey not going to figbt against Austria,
and allow Italians to fight under their banner 1 Nor
did the enthusiasm find vent merely in words. When

4UTOBIOGB4PHY OF GIUSEPPE G4BIB4LDL 171
a loan was proposed, and every foreign banker refused
to take it up,· it was covered twice over by the Italians ;
not by epecuiators, but by small capitalists and people
who clubbed together their hard-earned savinge. The
incorporation by the Government of the Lombard youth,
who swarmed into Piedmont to avoid the Austrian levy,
increased the enthusiasm. On February 23, expressly
invited by the king, Garibaldi returned to Turin, where
he was offered the command of a corps of volunteers to
be selected from the national guard. The insurrection
to be promoted in Massa and Carrara as an excuse for
the war, the assistance to be given to the principal
cities of Lombardy and Central Italy, were discussed;
Garibaldi, in the presence of Cavour, signed the secret
instructions of the National Society, enjoining on
citizens to rise in arms as soon as the hostilities between
Austria and Piedmont should commence. So far so
good; but now Prussia and England made their last
efforts to prevent the outbreak of a war which they
feared would become European. The emperor, naturally
vacillating, implored by the empress-who hated Italy
with an upstart bigot's hate-not to engage in a war
• "Sardinia is trying to raise mOJley in the London market, and
cannot get a penny," writes the Prince Consort to the King of the
Belgians on January 18, 1859. And Lord Malmesbnry .bout tb.
same date writes to Lord Cowley, U Laffitte wes with me on Thursday.
He is here to borrow £2,000,000 for Cavour, and cannot get '£2,000;
ditto Austria. Laffitte speaks of C.vour as a desperate adv.nturer,
who bas ruined his country by his .xpen.... H ... yo h. ia ready
to go anywhere for a 8UID to cover his financial bungling, and tbat
if h. doea not have a war h. will be turned out on his budget."

172 SUPPLEMENT TO THE (IHS9.
which would not profit his own dynasty, BUlilmone,1
Cavour to Paris, to enjoin upon him the absolute
necessity of disarmament. Before leaving Turin be
wrote the following letter to Advocate Cabclla at
Genoa:-
"We wo":,,k: in harmony with Garibaldi, who po88eRfte8
political tact above praise. The volnnte.".. .. ill he orgau.
ized without precipitation, but without delay. Co""oz
will he t"ery BOOn given the command of those at Cuneo.
If a battalion of volllnteera ""Iected fro", the national
guard can he formed in Genoa, the command will probably
·he given to Medici. The Government does not inqllire
into the political anteeedentB of any, if they he free from
dishonesty, but, letting by-gonea he by·goo .... it admit.
of no discnssion in the present. The gravity of the enter·
prioe, the innnmerable difficulties to be overcome, compel
it to _me·a opeci". of dictatorship. The Government
hal coufidence in 8Uccesa, but, in order to ."""eed, it mUAt
'''''Pire and ohtBin anIimited confidence; it h ... the COD·
ocioome.. of deserving this from all who regard the
independence of their co"ntry as the 8Ilmmit of their
hopes."
The men on furlough were called to ann!l; tbe
Austrian conscripts, the emigrants who scaled the
mountains, and swam the rivers, so as to reach Pied·
mont, were Bent to Turin as " political emigrants drafted
into the interior." Before leaving, Cavour invited :Mr.
Gladstone and Sir James Hudson to dinner with
General Lamarmora, when both ministers proved that
the calling out of the contingents was aD absolute
DereWty, seeing that Austria could DOW place 150,000

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ABIBALDL 173
men in· battle array in Italy. An article that appeared
in the· Monitl'JlJr, dictated by the emperor, denied that
he had promised anything to Piedmont, except to
defend her in case of a direct attack from Austria. On
this, Victor Emmanuel wrote himself, telling the emperor
that to abandol). the cause of Italy now would be
more fatal to Piedmont than the defeat of Novara. had
been, and he assured his own ministry that rather
thau disarm he would resign as his father had done.
"Lord Malmesbury wrote worrying and at times
insolent despatches," says Cavour;· and later came the
news that Napoleon was carrying on secret negotiations
with Russia for the convocation of a congress of the
great powers, to the exclusion of Sardinia. During
Cavour's absence Lord Malmesbury suggested to Sir
James Hudson that he might improve the- occasion by
trying to induce the king himself to dismiss the levies
and the volunteers, and order the troops gathered on
the Austrian frontier to return to their ordinary
position.
Cavour held his own with the emperor, with Walewski
t and all the opponents of war, giving all clearly
to understand tbat the emperor's engagements with the
king were formal and explicit, and that if he failed. to
keep them, he should resign, go to America, and there
publish the whole story. Meanwhile, on March 17, a
decree for the formation of a corps entitled the
Cacciatori lielle Al pi, and placed under the command of
Garibaldi, was signed by the king and countersigned
• See Note C. t See Note D.

174 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
by Cavour, who on the same day wrote the fonowing
confidential letter to Garibaldi :-
"The Government trusts that the experience Bnd the
ability of tbe chief destined to command thia corps, the
energetic discipline that he h"" BI .. ay. known how to
. maintain, will counterbalBnce the incomplete military in.
struction Bnd the WBnt of cohesion inherent in corps of
recent fonnation, 80 that thia one may render naeful
.. rvice to the Brmy of which it will be an aggregate."
The count Blso assured Garibaldi that the war, once
begun, would never ceaae while B single Austrian
remained in Italy. Even on his return from Paris he
gave no sign of relenting or repenting, Bnd, when forced
to .. accede to disarmament," continued arming to the
teeth, advising Garibaldi to carry on ills preparations
as silently 88 possible, but to U keep on the wing," to
content himself with small beginningB, and to let
Medici inform him of all that waa 8trictly necessary
for the formation of a brigade. Garibaldi writes to
Bertani at this juncture-
"The Hnnters of the Alp" are not to be CODBidered a
division, bot merely a small brigade, hence yonr project
for the aanitary corpe ia qnite too magnificent. We
are to have but one regimental snrgeon and ail' battalian
surgeoD8."
Medici, always steadCaatly patient, comolea his
friend-
"It ia my belief til» your Bmbolaoee and OBI' military
plana, though nnacceptable in Piedmont to-day, will be
poaible in Lombardy to-monow. If I were Bertani,
Prand'na, aud llarozzi, I .bonId not heaitate a moment to

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GIDBEPPE G.ARIB.ALDL 175
follow' Garibaldi, be he little, be he great, in adverse as in
prosperons fortnne. Bnt my wish to have yon with ns
may tempt me to give selfish advice."
Bertani reduoes his plan and submits it to Cialdini
and Garibaldi, who both approve, but. up to April 24
the chances of war grow less and less. Fortunately,
Austria, declining any longer to be bled slowly and
silently to death, to waste her treasure and weary her
soldiers just to give Piedmont time to complete her
armaments, and for her ally to come to her aid, cut
the Gordian knot by ordering Count Buol to send in
her ultimatum. She refused to take part in any congress
where Piedmont should be admitted; summoned
Piedmont to disarm, while declaring her intention to
keep her own troops upon a war footing. This intimation
was brought to Turin by an aide-ds-camp of General
Gullay, who had orders to await an answer for three
days, and not a second longer.· At midday on the 23rd,
Cavour summoned the Chainbers, and in one of his
ablest speecbes demanded plenary powers for the King
of Piedmont.
"Who," he asked, "could be a. sta.uncher guardia.n of
onr liberties P In whom can the nation repose greater
faith P Has not the name of Victor Emmannel for tbe
last ten years been the synonym of loyalty and hononr P
Has he not held ever aJoft Iirmly in his hand the Italian
tricolonr P And now that he is preparing to light for
liberty and independence, be sure, gentlemen, that·
Piedmont and Italy will nnanimonsly appland yonr
resolntion to confide snpreme power to his hands."

176 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859,
The proposal was received with frantic applause by
the house and the galleries, althongh 24 out of 134
voted against the limitation of the press and individual
liberty. Issuing from the chamber, Cavour received the
Austrian envoys, Baron Kellesperg and Count Cecchi.
On reading the letter, which ended-
"If within three day. the emperor, my augu8t maater,
\loes not receive a 8atisfactory an8wer, after exhau8ting all
conciliatory m .... ures for eecurillg to hill people that
guarantee of peace on which the empl'1'or haa .. right to
inaiat, hill majesty will, to bill great regret, be compeIled
to have recourse to arms in order to secure it,"
Cavonr, taking out hill watch, gave the baron all
appointment for the third day (April 26), at the same
hour, half-past five.
But on the 25th, the decree conferring the brevet
rank of major-general on Garibaldi was signed. .. Yonr
presence is indispensable here," telef,'taphed Garibaldi
to Bert.ani, whose brevet as physician and Burgeongeneral-in-chief
to the brigade or the Hunters or
the Alps was also signed on April 25, on which day
Garibaldi was ordered to march with his bri;,oade to
Brnsasco,-Medici and Cosenz· receiving ordeN to
• Enrico Cooeoz .... one of the ("" Neapolitan ofIicen who
refu!ed obedience to the King 0( Naples wben, in 18411, be recalled
his troops hom the national .... r. U. (ought ouperbly (or the Vone­
Dan Republic, aided ftVery (orJom hope durin/( hia ten yea .... exile iu
Genoa, ..... one oi' Gan'baldi'. JD08I IruJIty c.fficen doriDl( the earnpoigno
o( 1859 and 1860, .. otiIJ ODe 0( the moot esteemed generaJo
iD the national army, and at the preeem moment • tmgaged OD •
pJao (or uaIionaI de(eneea.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 177
join him there with their battalions. Vainly he aske~
. that all his officers should have regular commissions
from the king. Lamarmora would not consent, so they
were fain to content themselves with provisional brevets
signed by the home minister CavoUr.
Precisely at half-past five, the answer to Count Bnol's
ultimatum was handed by Cavour to Count Kellesperg ;
then, having given orders to Colonel Govone to accompany
the Austrian envoys to the frontier, turning
to his friends and rubbing his hands gleefulJ.y as was
his wont, he exclaimed, .. Alea jacta est! . NOUIJ avtml
fait d. l' "istoire, . . . et maintenant alltml d'nfJl' ! "
On the 29th, the Austrians crossed the Ticino in twa
columns at Pavia and Beriguardo. By May 1, their
right held Novara; their centre, Montara; their left,
San N azaro. Garibaldi for some time was left alone
to cope with them.
The military campaign of 1859 is so amply described
by Garibaldi himself (vol. ii. pp. 74-123), that we need
ouly assist the reader to follow his victorious career all
the map of Lombardy.
II'_ary 0/ tM Cacciat .... d.lle Alpi b.tw .... .April 26
.... d July 19, 1859.
Starting from Cuneo, Cosen. with 1185 Dlen, and Medici
with 1064, styled by courtesy the fust and second regiments,
arrived at Brn .... co on April 26th; on May 1st; at
Ponte Stnra; on the 4th, at C ... aJe; on the 8th, at Ponte
Stnrs; on the 9th, at Brozolo; on the lOth, at Chiv .... o;
on the 12th, at San Germano; went to SaJasco and retnmed
to San dermano on the 16th; on the 17th, marched
to Biel1a; on the 20th, to Qattin ...... ; on the 21st, to Bor-
VOL, Ill.
JJ

178 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
gomaneI"O; on the 22nd, to Cast.n.tto. At dawn, on
May 23rd, the Cacciatori cro ... d the Tieino from Caotell.tto
on the Pi.dmonte.. to S.oto Calend. on the
Anotrian ohore, and in the evening of the oame day
occupied Vareoe. On th. 27th, they reach.d CavaU&8C8
and Como; on the 28th, Camerlata; on the 29th, Vareoe ; on
the 30th, Cittiglio ; on tb. 31ot, Laveno and Cuvio; on JaDe
1s.t, San Ambrogio; on tb. 2nd, to Como ; on the 3rd, C ....
merlata ; on tb. 5tb, retnm.d again to Como; on tb. 6tb, tb.
brigade went by .teamer to L.cco; on the 7tb, to Brembate
and San Sa.lvatore .AJmenno ; on tb. 8tb, to Bergamo
and Seriate; on the 11 tb, to Palazzolo; on tbe 13th, to
Brescia; on tb. 14tb, to San Enfem;" ; on the 15tb, to Tre­
Ponti and Mazzano; on tbe 16th, to N orvol..... On the
17th, they bivouacked between Villanuova and 8alO; on tbe
18th, at Salo; on the 20th, at San Agostino, near San
Enoebio; on the 21st, ... ent to C.aimo; on the 22nd, near to
San Bartolomeo and to Oopitaletto; on the 23rd, to Pa1az.
zulo ; on tbe 24th, to Bergamo; on tbe 26th, "gain to Lecco;
on the 27th, to Morbegno da Colico; on the 28tb, with
ord.",. to occupy the V altellina, they entered Sondrio; on
the 30th, Tirano; on Jnly 3rd, Ceppina; on the 10th,
Tirana; on the 11th, Apriea; on the 12th, Edolo; on the
13th, BreaD; on the 14tb, Lovere; on the 17th,laeo; on
the 18th, Gardone; on the 19th, Veatone.
Starting, as we have seen, with but 2249 meo,
Garibaldi, as loog as the actual warfare lasted, oever
had more than 5000 armed volunteers noder hia command.
With these he croaaed the Sesia and the Tieioo
(held by the Anatriaos with all their fighting forces),
clearing the way for the passage of the a.Iliea. U rbao,
whose special miaoioo was to surround, crnah, aod
diaperBe ~ volunteers, never had leas than 11.000

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.RIBALDL 1:79
under his immediate orders; while, according to the
history of the Italian campaign drawn np by the
historical division of the Prussian stall', detachments
from the main army were twice sent to Urban's
assistance. It must alsp be remembered that, while
volunteers crowded to Garibaldi's standaTd,. with the
exception of 2000 muskets which Cavour III1>naged to
send safely into his hands on the left of the Ticino,
no war-material or arms of any kind reached him
lmtil after the battle of ·Solferino; even those sent
round by Switzerland were detained on the· frontier.·
The enthusiastic welcome given to him in the cities
of Varese, Como, Bergamo, Brescia, etc., while productive
of moral encouragement and solace, nllt only
offered no material assistance-as the Austrians carried
off an their own material, and ever since 1848 had kept
the populations entirely disarmed-but the mere fact of
having to protect the citizens.against ferocious reprisals,
in case of the enemy's return, hampered his movements
and delayed his speed:. With the exception of
the failure in surprising the fort of ·Laveno, he did not
receive a single check throughout the campaign. "With
the entire division of Urban on his Hank" (as he himself
wrote to the king), he extricated his men from
the peril incurred at Tre-Ponti without any assistance
from the regular army, and with only ten companies
put to Hight seven battalions, with artillery, of Urban's
division. Very stern and terrible he was throughout
that campaign, say his officers and soldiers. The con-
• See Note E.

180 Sr:PPLEMENT TO THE [1850.
• tempt expressed for the "cowardly COD8cripts" who
wasted their ammunition iD8tead of attacking with the
bayonet, was more efficacious than any corporal punishment.
Nor did the cities escape his scathing satire, if,
after he had left them with what he deemed sufficient
protection, they harassed him with entreaties to return.
Signor Emilio Visconti Venosta, of later diplomatic
notoriety, when Benedetto Cairoli went to Milan to see
who of the old Mazzinian party would join the volunteers,
had objected to fighting with" the Man of December
2." He had not, however, found any difficulty in
accepting the position or royal commisaary at Como.
Between Garibaldi's first and second entrance, a panic
had seized the inhabitants. The wounded had been
sent to Menaggio, with 250 prisoners. .. Signor Visconti,"
wrote Garibaldi from Bobarello, on June I, "I am
fronting the enemy in Varese; I mean to attack him
this evening. Send those who are afraid and any ("DIllies
who tremble out of the city, but let the sturdy population
sound their tocsin, and, sustained by our Camozzi
and his two companies, resist to the uttermO!!t." The
reception which the messenger who dared to tell him
or the failure at Laveno met with, nearly coo the
poor fellow his life. This unfortunate was Captain
Landi, a hrave soldier of '48 in Venice, one of CoIlenz's
best officers. He was to have attacked the fort on one
side, Bronzetti on the other. He succeeded; Bronzetti,
misled hr his guides, failed to enter, so Londi hAd to
retreat under a tremendous fire, and, wounded 88 he W88,
dragged himself to report to the general, who W88 on

.I1UTOBIOGR.I1PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.I1RIB.I1LDL 181
horseback. .. Your iale is not true!" 'exclaimed Garibaldi.
.. Bronzetti must be in the fort; I bet my head
Bronzetti is master' of the castle: accUrsed fear!"
" General,» answered po~r Landi, " I am wounded; Gas~
taldi, Sprovieri, and many soldiers are also wounded."
"Go!" said the general; and, wheeling'his horse, went to
see for himself. Bronzetti was in retreat, Bino had failed
to· seize the steamers, the enemy was thundering from
these and from the fort. Heading his troops retreatiJ)g
in good order to Cuvio, passing·by.the cars laden wit\!.
wounded, Garibaldi saw Sprovieri with his a.rm broken,
and Landi in convulsions, and. said, "I was mistaken
this morning." But when SOllie one suggested that it
nright. be necessary to retreat into Switzerland, he'
answered, "There are a hundred and one things to be
done before we think of quitting Lombard soil," which
he never did. The words .. defeat" and "retreat" had
no place in his dictionary. A failure against any odds
being treated by him lIB igJlom1nious, his soldiers preferred
facing certain death rather than his glance of
scorn. When he arrived at Como for the second time,
on June 2, Medici urged the march of the entire brigade
on Milan, whence numbers of the first families came out
to entreat him to do so, as the corps of Clam-GallllB and
Lichtenstein were preparing to retreat, the citizens ready
to erect barricades, etc. Rilstow writes· that the French
emperor had forbidden this triumph, but that is absurd,
as the victory of Palestro had only been' won on the
28th, and the emperor was yet with all his staff
on the safe side of the Ticino. The fact was that

182 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
• Garibaldi was not covetous of the honours of the
campaign; his mission of path-preparer sufficed him,
so he occupied himself with fortifying Como, thence
transporting his troops by steamer to Lecco. Thre"
days after the battle of Magenta, the emperor and the
king entered Milan, while Garibaldi took PORRession
of Brescia. His surmise that Cialdini was sent to Valcamonica,
and himself into the Vaitellina, for the sake of
diminishing the Piedmontese force, and causing it to·
play a less conspicnons part in the decisive battle
on the Minda,· is probably right. Cavour's last speech
revealed how utterly he disapproved the whole scheme.
It was a terrible verification of 1tfazzini's warning when
the volunteers agreed to fight under the orden of Napoleon.
.. You say you are willing to fight under Satan;
you will have Satan and the Austrians on you together.
Yon will be shut up in some comer oC the Tyrol or
the Valtellina, while the French emperor will dispose
despotically without any possible intervention of your.
or of the people. Venice is already sacrificed as a
pledge oC peace to Austria" (January 23).
Certainly the king had no part in such a design.
The volunteers, reduced after Tre-Ponti to about 1800
men, increased as iC by magic to about 12,000. Lamarmora
himseIC, who visited Garibaldi after that alTair,
complimented him on his SUccef!8e8, and promised him
all the needful material When he caUBed all the
boata and barks on the Chiesi to be carried on can to
SalO, and with those round there Conned quite a little
." Autobiognlpby,"'YoL ii. p. 119.

.t1UTOBIOGB.t1PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.t1BIB.t1LDL 183
fleet, he calculated, as he had told Tecchio, on descend-"
ing into the Venetian lagoon from the north, to
realize the plan which so sadly failed when, ten years
before, he had attempted to penetrate from the southeast
by BrOndolo and Chioggia. "His glief," writes
Carrano, chief of his staff, "when he reCeived orders
to occupy the V altellina, was deep;" however, he gave
no sign, but simply" obeyed."
. It may be convenient also to follow the movements
of the allies between May and July. The Piedmontese
army was divided into five divisions of' infantry, one
of ca. valry: First division, Durando; second, Fanti ;
third, Castelbasso; fourth, Cialdini; fifth, Cucchisri;
Geueral Sonnaz commanding the cavalry; the king
commander-in-chief, with Lamarmora as his adlat'U8.
The active army amounted to about 75,000 men, with
large depOts for the twenty regiments, including 10,000
conscripts, many belonging to the best families of Lomb8.rdy
and" Central Italy who were enrolled in the
regular army. Austria had 200,000 men, divided into
eight corps, already in Italy; 50,000 more were on their
way. Ouly six corps were available for 8Dtering Piedmont,
there being garrisons in the fortresses of Bologna,
Ancona, and all the other cities. Clearly Austria's chance
was to crush the Piedmontese before the others could
arrive. The French army, though not fully prepared,
began pouring down to Marseilles, where. war-stesmers
were ready to transport them to Genoa. The Piedmontese
had to protect the roads by which their allies
must arrive-that over Mont Cenis, and the one leading

184 SUPPLEMENT TO ~E [1859.
from Gen~ across the Apennines. onours of the
of Alexandria and Casale bad been ID8( 8ufficed him,
possible, and the Dora Balta line on the I:omo, thence
fortified, Novi on the Serivier occupied. ',co. Three
montese were in position between the Po and' ~r and the
The French army destined for Italy con8~~ion
corps!1lld the imperial guard. First, Baraguay Valealiers
; second, McMahon; third, Canrobert; four.Df
Neil; fifth, Prince Napoleon ;-160,000, of which twothirds
came by sea, one-third over the Alps. The
Anstrians, though tneir hosts were a88embled on the
lel\ of the Tieino from the beginning of the month, only
crossed the river on the 29th, at Pavia and Beregardo.
Why did they not march on Turin 1 They aeemed, 8.8
nsnal, to have no plan of their own, but to be waiting to
find out that of the enemy. Anstria the nncertain, the
nnready, maintained her character. The first French
troops arrived at Turin on April 30 ; the emperor landed
at Genoa on May 12. On the 20th, 15,000 Anstrians
attacked the Sardinian cavalry at Casteo.,gio and Montebello.
Forey's division came up, and the enewy was
routed with heavy lnes, the victory of Montebello being
due in part to the brilliant cavalry-eharge of General
Sonnaz. On the 30th, tbe Sardinian army cr088e8 the
Seaia, Cialdini takes Paiestro, makes 150 prisoners,
takes two guns; Canrobert's corps has not succeeded
in crossing the Sesia. On the morrow, ~bel attacks
with his corps. The king leads the fight, the bersaglieri
to the rescue; but the day looked dark indeed, when
the third regiment of zouaves, seeing the dJ,adly peril.

.AUTOBIOGB.APH! OF GIUSEPPE G.ABIB.ALDL 185
fleet; he calcu1aont etre abimes lea malheureuxl" and
ing into the .cross the canal (water three feet deep),
realize the p' of the Tyrolese sharpshooters, seizing two
before, he wome the Sardiniana; five other guns are
east by Ft in all), 800 prisoners. Austrian loss severe·
Carrano, ers and 2165 men, hundreds being drowned
to ocmv, attempting to reach a bridge 'l

186 SUPPLEMENT TO THH [1850.
trophies; the result, the opening of the road to Milan.
French 1088, 7000; Austrian, 15,000, including the
prisoners. This, the 4th of June, was the first time
that the emperor commanded. All asked why the Austriane
were not pursued. The Sardinian army was
moved forward on the left wing in the direction of
Monza and the Lake of Como. On the 7th, the king and
the emperor entered Milan, with the corps of McMahon,
now "Duke of Magenta," a few Piedmontese bersaglien
and infantry. The Austrians had decamped during
tbe night. On the 8th was fought the battle of
Melegoano, chiefly by the zouaves, who lost their
colonel, 33 officers, and 600 men-the French in all
1000; one cannon, 8000 prisoners were taken. On
Jnne 29 was fonght the battle ot Solfenno; the key
of the Austrian position, on the Mindan hills. On
the possession of this depended the fate of the two
armies. If the French took it, they had broken throngh
the Austrian centre, defeated their flank movements;
if they failed, they would have been entirely sUlTounded.
The king, with 25,000 men, was engaged at San
Martino with the enemy in full strength. The fight
kept up by the Sardinians was desperate. They l""t
49 officers killed, 167 wonnded, 642 men killed,
3405 wounded, taking five guns: and the French, who
were 65,000 in number on the field, lost double that
number-607 officers, 10,509 soldiers. The Austrians
lost 18,000; they still had in Italy 200,000 men (ten
corps). Prince Napoleon did not come up with his
20,000 men. The Austrians had thrown nine corps over

.AUTOBIOGB.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ABIB.ALDL 187
the Mincio in one day. Their actual positions were
the strongest imaginable.
Meanwhile the events occurring in Central Italy
revealed to the incredulous world; and to Cavour
himself" that the Italians were unanimous in desiring
nnity-nay, resolved to accept nothing less, nothing else.
A chronological view may be acceptable.
On April 27th, the Tnscans hoisted the tricolour on the
citadel and Palazzo' Vecchio, demanding alliance with
Piedmont, and the abdication of the grand duke, who
fted with his family to join the Anstrians at Bologna.
The Sal"dinian minister Boncompagni withdrawing, a provisional
government was formed of Peruzzi, Malenebini,
and Tanzini ; Victor Emmannel proclaimed dictator dnring
the war. On the same day, the provinces of Masaa and
Carrara e:o:pelled the anthorities of the Honse of Este, and
proclaimed Victor Emmannel dictator. The Anatrians
augmented the garrison and war-material at AnooD&.
May 2nd: The citizens of Parma proclaimed Victor
Emmannel dictator; the dnebess qnits the city. 3l"d:
Austrian troopa enter Modena and Reggio, and make an
attempt to restOre the ducal government in Parma;
Francis V. of E.te accuses Piedmont as the author of
the revolution. 10th: The Austrians evacuate Leghorn.
The emperor ohjecting to the king's acceptance of the
dictatorship in Tnacaoy, the latter .ends Bonoompagni as
extraordinary commissary dnring the war; the provisional
governinent place their authority in his hand..
2l!nd:
Ferdinand n., King Bomba, dieo; his son, Francesco n.,
in his manifesto, "hopes to imitate the heroic "f'irtues
and onblime qll&liti .. of his father;" Prince Napoleon
arriveo at Leghorn, beralded hy a proclamation of Victor
Emmanuel to the Tuscan army, placing it .. ,..,.". ,he

188 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
urtlIw, 0/ ,... belouerl .....m-la .. ; the prince in hi. proclamation
(May 23rd) doee not mention bie father-in-1a ..,
bilt oayo he ie sent by tbe emperot'. 27th: Lonigiana
acclaims Victor Emmanuel; TollCallY proclaims ber intention
of sending her army to the national war. Jooe
8th: It ie annonnced in the Moniterw that France and
England intend to rene .. diplomatic relalioDO with tbe
young King of Naplee (broken off after the CagliMi
affair); the Duchess of Parma abaolves her troops from
their allegiance, and goee to Verona. 10th: (Gortchakoff,
. tbe RDBBian minieter, warna the German Government that
if they abandon tbeir nentraIity, the Emperor of Ru •• ia
.. ill act as becomes the ruler of a great .tate and &8 the
intereeta of Europe neceasitate.) lltb: The Aostrian.
abandon Piacenza, destroying the citadel and otber forls ;
the mnnicipelity summon the Piedmonteae troops, who
occnpy the city; the Doke of Modena .. bandona hi •• tate
with a battalion of troope, leaviDg a regency aDd a
battalion of Croats; the Austrians ahandon Bologna;
the populace acclaim King Victor. 13tb: The cardinal
legate abandoD. Bologna; the municipeIitl namee agionta
-Pepoli, lIa.\vezzi, Carrarini-who proclaim the dictatorahip
of Victor Emmanuel. 14tb: Reggio, witb tbe AnstriaDO
.till in Modena, proclaims Vieten' Emmanuel; even &0
F.......r., as soon as the Anstrians evacuate; Cavour &ends
a note to the Sardinian representatives abroad, narrating
all theee events, and conclndeo, "The .truggle provoked
by Anatria ougbt to result in Jaer totaJ exclnsion from tbe
PeniDll1lla." 15th: Modena, BuceIIo, Forli, Faeoza, and
other cities of the Romagna acclaim Victor Emmanuel
(Prussia mobilizes oix army corpe). 16th: Deputationo
from Hodena and Reggio, hringing the acto of their
adheoiou to Piedmont, are recei"ed bl Cavour. 17th:
Rave.na, Ceoena, and Rimini offer the dictatorship to Victor
Emmanuel. 18th: The commuDel on the left of the

~UTOBIOGll.A.l'HY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.BrB.d.LDL 189
Tiber and the CittA di Castello declare tbeir adherence to
the national cause (Russia threatens to send troops on the
frontiers of Prussia and G1Lllicia, and a squadron to tbe
Baltic, sbonld Prussia actively interfere). 20th: A body
of papal troops and SWiss mercenaries .. ttrwk Perngia.;
.. re received defiantly by the citizens, whose finest
yontb are enrolled in the Lombard war; after five hours'
combat, tbe Swiss sack the city. murdering old men,
women, .. nd cbildren in cold blood. On the 21.t, the
m&8.&Cres .. re renewed, number. are shot, the city placed
in a .tate of siege. On the Bame day an impromptu
popular demoustration in Rome, the people, carrying
tricolour banners, acclaiming Victor Emmanuel dictator;
General Goyon repre .... the demonstration. 23rd: When
the Sardiniau fleet pa .... Me.sina., it is greeted by tbe
populace, convened by their leaders, with cries of "Viva
Victor Emmanuel! Viv .. Italian Independence!" 24tb:
A note in the Moniteur informs tbe public that "the idea
of uniting Italy into one .tate is not entertained; that
the dictatorship offered to Victor Emmanuel by the
liberated or .. bandoned 'populations merely means th .. t
tbey intend to make common canse ag&inst.Austri&. The
dictatorship is a merely tempo ...., power, to unite the
forces in a single hand, and in no way fetters futi.re
combinations." (U Parlez pour vo11B, monsieur," WBB the
virtual answer of the Italians to this f .. lse and impertinent
a.ssertion.) 28th: The pope publishes an allocution
to the cardinals of the legations, expressing bis
confidence in the Emperor Napoleon. 3Otb: Lord PalmeraooD,
in announcing the formation of the new Cabinet,
pledges the Government to continue the strict nent ... Iity
hitherto observed during the Italian war. Add ... s ..
of the inbabitant. of the Romagn.. to the Emperor
Napoleon, offering their IlOns for the war; at the same
time they implore the king to accept the dictatorship.

100 SUEPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
CavoDr thanks them, but oay. that, to avoid diplomatio
complications, they muot wait; that the king aooept.
their aid, and sends Massimo d' Azeglio &I hi. commiaoary.
J Diy 2nd: (The diet of Frankfort aooepto tbe propo.al
made by P1"I188ia for the concentration of an army on the
Rhine.) 4th: A clamorono demonstration at Palermo after
the battle of Bolferino, followed by nDmerono arrests of
citizeno of aU claoses and condition.. 7th: M_imo
d' Azeglio arrives at Bologna; attempted revolt in NapieR;
on the same dey the emperor telegraphs to the empress,
.. A 8D8p8D8ion of arms has been decided ou between the
emperor and myself."
This truce was demanded by the victorious French
emperor, not by the defeated Austrian. The two
emperors met at Villafranca on the morning of the 9th.
The Moniteun- denied that the truce signified the close of
the war. N apaleon informs his soldiers that he goes
to Paris,leaving Marshal Vaillant in charge of the army;
.. but when the hour of hattIe strikes, you will see me
in your midst to share your dengers." The PUd'fM1l.teu
Gazette announces the armistice signed hy Della Rocca,
Mensdo~ and Vaillant. The emperor telegraphS to the
empress £rom VaIeggio, July 12-
.. The peece is conclnded between the Emperor of
Austria and myself. The baois-an Itslian confederation
under the honorary presidency of the pope. The Emperor
of ADstria cedes his rights in Lombard,. to the Emperor
of the French, .. ho will transmit them to the KiDg of
Sardinia. The Emperor of Anotria ............. 88 Venetia,
.. hich will form an integral part of the Italian couederatioo.
w

AUYOBIOOIUPHT OF GIUSEPPB 6ABIBALDL 191
'[he king in his pmclamaticwt ........... his bOOpB thai
- if in the future the hooour of oar -..by shall nail
... in the baWe-lieId. ron will _ me u; yuor ~ sore
that __ shall mar

· 192 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [18G9.
on the field, to which' his own generals and officen, to
8ay nothing of "war correspondents," Mr. RW!sell of the
Timu and a Prnssian staff-officer, bore witness. He
was offended by the persistent refnsal or supplies, or
aught else made by his orders, to Garibaldi and his
officers.· He felt, and his cousin told him plainly, that
he had not the qualities of a general, and he must have
added in his heart of hearts, nor the courage of his own
Turcos and Zouaves-in confronting grape and shot.
The entreaties of the emPress may have influenced him ..
the duet, the heat; surely not the sight of carnage, as
some would have it? The man who had deluged the
streets of Psris, had revelled in the blood-fumes reeking
in his nostrils, was above all such sentimentality. One
thing he clearly saw-that Italian unity was on the
cards, and against this his whole policy waS set. t What
now avail such idle questions? Enough that the peace
was signed, Italy ordeWI-with the exception of Lombardy·-to
return to the "lUll quo anu bdlum. But the
days were past when two empero1ll or the diploma:cy of
Europe could decide the destinies of peoples without
their sanetiou.
The news of the peace Cell as a stunning blow on
the Venetians, who had trusted fully in the grandiIoq~ent
programme, "from the Alps to the Adriatic; n on
the volunteers, who, after three months of such hardship,
fatigue, and perilaa only Cal1s to irregulars, now counted
• Bertoni _ thal the emperor to him alJo ""'" tempting
08' .... "deoliued wiIb ':....b."
t See Nole F.

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIB.ALDL 193
exultingly on being the first in Venice; and on many
who, though patriote, had little faith in the idea of unity
-who hence, saw dukes and archdukes restored, and a
confederation of sovereigns, enemies of snllenly vanquished
populations. Garibaldi, on receiving at Sal., and
Sondrio the order to suspend his military operations, was
naturally incensed, as Medici by the 9th had succeeded
in cutting off the enemy's communications. But there
was nothing for it but to submit, and. he who had not
had time to be ill throughout ~e campaign went to
Lovere, where oue of his worst attacks of rheumatism
assailed him.
"I found him reading 'Cresar's Commentaries,'" writes
Bertani, "and it was all I could do to persuade him to
take proper medicines, and abandon his own favourite
temedies of purging and sweating."·
Garibaldi in his heart of hearte was delighted when
the emperor and his cent gardes, unscathed· all, recrossed
the Alps; if their battalions would but follow them,
things would go better than well He had watched
with keenest lUlXiety the king's conduct thoughout the
campaign, and was fnlly satisfied. Italy had a soldierking
for dictator; what more was needed save the
arming of every soldier capable of shouldering a musket?
Hence his laconic proclamation: "So far from laying
down their arms at the news of this peace, the Italians
must hasten in numbers to the standard; show Europe
that they are ready for war at any moment in any part
of their country." On the 19th, Malenchini, in the name
of the Tuscan Government, came to his head-quarters at
"OL. UL
o

194 SUPPLEMENT TO THI! [1859.
Lovere to offer him the command of the Tuscan anny,
never led to battle-calumniated by Prince Napoleon,
who assuredly counted neither a Curtatone nor a Montanara
in hill legends, and now abandoned. The idea
enchanted him. Tuscany had .. gone unity;" the Tuscan
anny, with hill Cacciatori of the Alps; the fresh brigade
of the Cacciatori of the .A pennines, which Ca'/JIJfW had
urdertd to jam him jrrnn. the first f1W'11UfIt, and which wtre
a.ctuallll Bent to join him im. the Valtdlina;· the soldiers
in the depCite, the troops in Modena, Bologna, Parma,
were all ready to continue the national war. There
at Lovere Garibaldi saw himself on the Voltumo, and
we are much mistaken if he did not give the king.
a Pisgah glance of the promised land. Certain it is
that hill Majesty took the peace of Villafranca very
philosophically. He had obtained the heart's desire of
his race-the possession of Lombardy; everywhere he
had heard himself proclaimed King of Italy; and here
was this hero of the two worlds, this indomitable
republican, laying his sword at his feet, asking for his
discharge from the regular army, 80 as to be free to take
all the reopon8ibility of the execution or certain deep
and subtle plans which they had . eoncoeted together,
• The mganizatim or Ibio brigade IwI ~ entruoted to GooeroJ
...... C'po-truIy • Aalf-head, aDd to p..,...IIi, or Ro .... ..., notoriety,
"reguIua, - .ho bated the idea or guot; aDd ......
they were finally plaeed ander Garibaldi'. oro.r., they ....... otill
commanded 1'1 theoe .......ue. or his, who be

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDI. 195
and of which Mazzini was funy cognisant.· -Ordering
Lamarmora by telegraph to prepare his discharge, the
king gave Garibaldi full permission to summon snch of
his officers as he chose from the Cacciatori. With regard
to his ally, the king's conduct was chivalry itself. A
prince of the House of Savoy, he knew that allies seek
their own interests, and that alliances are made to be
broken. From first to last he treated the wavering,
often impertinent emperor with knightly courtesy,
showing gratitude for the great service rendered in
helping him to drive the Austrians out of LOmbardy,
neither assisting him to shuffle out of his bargain, nor
irritsting him with just but useless reproaches for his
failure to redeem his pledge. The emperor's words,
" You will pay me the expenseS of the war, and we will
not ask for Savoy," may have rendered him tolerant
even of the ill-mannered telegram to the empress
published in the Monitewr-" A truce is concluded
between the emperor and myself;" for the still more
flagrant breach of etiquette in treating alone at Villafranca
with the Austrian emperor, who had commenced
the war by invading his states, and in concluding a treaty
of Jle9.C6 entirely dift'er8Jlt from the terms which he had
assured the king on the 8th would be the only ones
proposed. Requested to sign this treaty, Victor Emmanuel
added the words, "J'approuve pour ce que me
conceme. n
But there was one man in Italy who could not so
easily adjust himself to circumstances, who had not,
• See Note G.

196 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1869.
lik~ the king, doubled his estate, or who did not, like
Garibaldi and Mazzini, see one Italy to be made with
Italian hands, on the eve of accomplishment. Cavour'.
horizon was bounded by Venice on the Adriatic; he did
not believe that the central provinces would or could
hold their own and refuse to ratify the settlement made
by the two emperors at Villafranca. Cav01l! from tbe
interview at Plomh:ieres had kept the emperor .. up to
the mark;" had ruled supreme over the ministry and the
parliament, kept the revolutionista in leash by a word
or a nod, and round the king-intent ouly on fleshing his
sword in the doubled-headed eagle-pliable as wax in
his hands. During the king's dictatorship he held four
departments of the government, home, foreign, war, and
finance. He believed that Napoleon would do nothing
withOut consulting him-wrote this to General Lamarmora
when, bifure the battIe of SoHerino, that general
sent a messenger to warn him that the French emperor
was meditating a truce. When he learned suddeuly
that Venice was to be aacrificed-he who to Mazzini'.
printed affirmation that the aha:ndun11ll:Tll, 0/ V miu
.".,. " /uregone wndtuiml. had given such IICOrDful
denials, excluding the "prophet" from the general
amnesty granted to all other political ofi'endera at the
marriage of Princess CIotilde---his passion got the better
of hiS reason; and he completely loet his head, and consequently
his influence over his fellow-tlulferera. Hit
indignatiou was increased by the fact that when he
esched the camp the u treason was conSummated,"
withaut his opinion having been asked; that the

-AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 197
Emperor of the French had given up all the points
disputed by tli.e Emperor of A.ustria, il. the fortresses
of Mantua and Peschiera, the paragraphs which exeluded
the .. ~ of force for the restoration of the dukes
of Tuscany and Modena, and the right of the Lombard
populations to accept or reject annexation to the kingdom
of Piedmont."
In his first interview with the king, which lasted two
hours, Cavour exhausted every argument that passion,'
wounded ambition, patriotism, could suggest. He denounced
NapoleoB as a traitor; implQred his sovereign
to refuse the proffered terms of peace, te withdraw his
troops from Lombardy, and leave his ally to get himself
out of the scrape as best he could. A. sorry plight
would the emperor hsve fOllUd himself in assuredly,
and a pitiful specta.cle he would have offered to Europe ;
but the advice' was too strong for a kingly mind to
follow. Lombardy after all was "half the artichoke,"
and when did a prince of his race ever refuse a half-loaf
because he had hoped for a whole one t For a time he
did all that lay in his power to soothe his minister, to
bring him to reason, until Cavour exclaimed that the
interests of Italy had been betrayed, the royal dignity
brutslly outraged-that, in short, there was nothing left
but for Victor Emmanuel to follow his father's example
and abdicate.·
• Luigi ChiaIa quotes the acoount already published by Camni :
.. To Victor Emmanuel'. entreaties to !he count Ihsl he would calm
himself and remember Ihst he was the king," Cavour, beside
himself with nIgI!, mode &DBwor, .. Y ... but it is I whom th. Italians
bow best; 1 am the true king." To which Victor Emmanuel,

198 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
Cavour W88 not received by the emperor, who said,
.. The count wishes to reproach me. I have much cause
for complaint agaiDBt him; I am willing'to meet him at
Milan if he coment to abstain from any reference to the
p88t." Cavour had instead a stormy interview at
Valeggio with Prince Napoleon, and for a time he
seems to have nursed the illUBion that he could prevent
the terms of peace £rom being carried onto
The king, grievoUBly offended, and feeling that that
W88 not the moment for his minister .. to leave him
in the lurch," BUmmoned Lamarmora, complained of
Cavour's" insolence," charged him with the formation
of a new ministry with Rattazzi and Dabormida; accompanied
the emperor to Milan, where cries of .. Viva the
king! Viva Venezia!" W88 the only greeting; then to
Turin, where he again W88 the solitary object of enthusiasn1.
Cavour's conduct W88 inteDBely human, consequently
undiplomatic. For a few days the excitement and indignation
kept him up to the mark. He encouraged Farini
in Emilia, Ricasoli in TUBCanY, to hold their own;
begged Lamarmora to enter the ministry with Rattazzi;
and for a time actuaJIy believed that he W88 himself
resigned to be eclipsed from the political firmament, to
beeome the political scapegoat. But soon he bitterly
repented the "scene of Monzambano," which deprived
him of his sovereign's confidence and compelled him,
"Whai io it you .y1 that you _ the king? You _ •
"" ".. eM Cbe moi dice? ehieJ • n , "'? Chiel. n DB
biriehiD "l,

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.t.RIB.t.LDl. 199
when, after six months of "eclipse," he returned to
power, 'to accept it on the king's terms, and to acqu.i.esce
in all the facts accomplished and royal pledges given
during the interim. Thus the cordial understanding
which had existed between the king, Cavour, and
Garibaldi was destroyed,. and the veriest Pangloss will
hardly say that this was "all for' the best."
The fate of Italy now hung on the conduct of the
populations and their leaders. One 0Oncession, one
sign of yielding, the paid, interested hirelings of the
fugitive rulers once able to get np a demonstration in
their favour, and the sovereigns of Europe would hav.e
stood up for their rights. On the. other hand, had the
republicans conspired for a republic, the sympathies of
Piedmont and Lombardy, and of England herself, would
have been alienated. Happily,the populations and their
chosen rulers, Ricasoli and Farini, Mazzini, Beppe
Dolfi, the baker tribune, were all agreed. The Pied­
~ontese troops and royal commissaries withdrawn, as
insisted on by Napoleon-never before and never again
for four and twenty years was such order kept, such
unanimous harmony preserved.·
On the question of annexation to Piedmont of the
• AJJ the exception proves the rule, 80 the murder of an infamous
instrument of the Duchess of Parma, Colonel Annti, started
a cry of reprobation throughout the counlTy and France, with an
echo in England. These populations just emancipated were to be
immaculate. The whol ... le m ..... rea ordered by the Holy Father
in Perugia bad scarcely excited a protest; now U Italy had stained
her brow," etc. Better 80 i it put the daring, quick-handed popu·
lations of the Bomagna on their mettle. Central Italy was free from
crime.

200 SUPPLEMENT TO THE (1869.
provinces which had proclaimed her dictall1!hip during
the Lombard w~, there was no difference of opinion
among the Italians ;. England supporting their decision,
and giving Napoleon clearly to understand that restoration
by force of arms would not be permitted. The
question on which there was a difference was whether .
the "free brothers" of Central Italy were to belp the
brothers still enslaved, avenge Pemgia, IIeCODd the revolution
ready to break out • when you please." A.II the
King of Naplee had offered his services to the pope,
who was already summoning the riff-raff of Europe I
protect his throne, it seemed only reasonable that they
should do so. Mazzini, Garibaldi, and F Brini said they
were in duty bound to do so, and Garibaldi write!!, "The
king did not give his consent to the invasion ot the pontifical
territory -the U8Ual reserve, very natural in his
position, in presencA! of a revolutionary; jWlt as, a year
later, he S1lCOOII8ively reluaed his consent to the Sicilian
expedition, the passage of the strait.." t But it is one
thing for a king not to give an- order, and quite another
for him to be satislled it his wishee are interpreted
without his being compromised. On the other hand,
the ministers were haraased on every side and at
every poinL The populations who, in their orderly
assemblies elected by universal 1Il1frrage, had expressed
their unanimous will to form part of a strong kingdom
of Italy under Victor Emmanuel. sent deputations to
Turin to beg his lfajesty to aceept them. There was
Napoleon with 50,000 troops in Lombardy aaying. "No;
• See Note H.
t See Note L

.A.UTOBlOGB.A.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.BIB.dLDI. 201
wait for the conferellce of Zurich;" so they had to recur
j;o the subterfuge of receiving, not accepting. There was
Massimo d' Azeglio likening them to Joseph resisting
the seductions of five Madame Potiphars. There was
Cavour, "furious" at being left OIlt in the cold-by their
ambition, he believed; whereas it was the king who
thrice refused Lamarmora's enbPee.ties that he would
rece.ll the resolute minister, Sir .J ames Hudson also
pleading in vain. When the -question of crossing the
Rubicon came ill. addition to these perplexities,· it
proved the traditional straw on the overburdened
camel N apoleGn had pat his veto Oil that expedition,
and his factotum, Cipriani, harassed the other governors,
Ricasoli and FariBi, 00 prevent it. Had Garibaldi been
ree.lly commander-in-chisf of the forces of Central
Italy, the Rubicon would have been crossed. It had
been the intention of Farini and Rica.soli to give him
this command. But Cavour, Minghetti, und Massimo
d' Azeglio had set their hearts on giving it to Fanti.
This general declined to reaign the position he had,
since 1849, sacrificed everythiiIg to obtain. As a
general of the Piedmontese army, he eould not accept
the command, 8G a compr0mise was made. He resigned,
but by a secret pact his rights to promotion
and to return to the a1'lJly whenever he should think
fit were reserved. So he arrived in Modena as commander
of all the forces of Central Itsly, Garibaldi
accepting the subordinate position of commander-insecond.
When it came to the question of crossing the
Rubicon, Fanti at first agreed. When Cipriani put

202 SUPPLEMENT TO THE (1850.
forward Napoleon's veto, Fanti refused to yield unless
Farini and Ricasoli endorsed the order. Ricasoli did
80; Farini hesitated. Garibaldi went to Turin,· and it
was agreed between himself and the king that Ciprialli
must resign, Farini assume the dictatorship of the
Romagna with Parma and Modena, and that Fanti
also should resign, and Garibaldi be left to hiS own
devices. Cavour, hearing oC this, moved heaven and
earth to prevent Fanti's resignation, sending agents of his
own to dissuade Farini from allowing the Rubicon to
be crossed; and meanwhile Napoleon sent a confidant
of the king, then on a mission to Paris, to inform his
Majesty that if a single soldier crossed the frontier, i.t.
the Rubicon, his troops would occupy Piacenza. Cavour
had unfortunately sent La Farina.-who was in had odour
with the men or action, owing to his strennous efforts
to prevent revolution in SiCIly, and the ridiculoU& ail'S
he assumed as Cavour's alter tgo-to Bologna, where
he set every one at loggerheads. The king, impre&Sed
by Napoleon's menaces, sent his aide-de-camp to advise
desistance. Fanti and Farini summoned Garibaldi
to Modena OA the 12th, entreating him to desist; he,
really believing that he was carryillg out the wishes of
the king, and having pledged his word to the would-be
insurgents, returned to Rimini, and, hearing that an
insurrection in the Marches had really broken out, eent
back word that he felt it his duty to keep his promise
and march at once to their aid. But Fanti had
already despatched officers from his head-quartera to
the superior officers or divisions, regiments, battalions,
• See Note I.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GABTBALDL 203
and even detachments-this without giving any of them
a hint of the rupture between himself and the second
in command of the forces of the league.
On that frontier were Mezzacapo and lWsselli, who
were only too delighted to obey Fanti and retire into
safe winter quarters.
Garibaldi's indi,,"Ilation was shared by all his officers
and the greater portion of the troops, and the cry of
.. Viva Garibaldi, dictator!" resounded in Bologna. A
summons from the king on the 13th recalled Garibaldi
to. Turin. He went, sent in his resignation, as did Bertani,
Bixio, Medici, and twenty other superior officers ;
and a thousand volunteers quitted the army, despite
Garibaldi's advice that they should remain. Fanti's
proclamation to the troops was not calcnlated to allay
their irritation. Garibaldi repaid it with another,
alluding to his "underhand means," .. his miserable
foxlike policy," but at the same time enjoining on all
Italians to have raith in Victor Emmanuel, and to
provide themselves each with a weapon, to obtain by
force that which they had not secured by justice.
The king offered him the rank of general in the
Sardinian army; this he refused, observing to his
Majesty that by accepting he would forfeit his liberty
of action in Central Italy and elsewhere. He accepted
-and this is the only present he did accept from a
sovereign-the gnn always used by the king in hunting,
sent in his resignation as general to the Tuscan forces
and commander-in-second of the League of Central
Italy, and quitted Genoa for Nice.

204 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
We have e,\tered into what may seem too minute
details of this Garihaldiau episode in Central Italy,
because on the one hand La Farina, full of vanity and
envy, dared to accuse him of falsehood, nay, of treachery,
towards Fanti and Farini in Central Italy, while on
the other hand Mazzinian partisans have represented
the proposed insurreetion of Central Italy as a purely
Mazziniau conspiracy, affirming that Garibaldi had
accepted the leadership, then betrayed ita secreta to
the king. and at the kings bidding thrown every one
else overboard. Maszini himself never realized the
material impossibility in which Garibaldi was placed at
the very moment that he was hastening to the assistance
of the would-be insurgents-was actually on the
point of crossing the frontier, when Fanti, the commander-in-ehief,
forcibly prevented him from doing
so. Was Garibaldi to allow himself to be proclaimed
dictator at Bologna; set himself against Farini, Fanti,
and Ricasoli; raise the lIag of civil war in Central
Italy; disturb ita marvellous nnanimity for unity? We
think, had he done 80, he would have won, not the
place he now occupies in history, but rank with the
most anti-patriotic communist who fired Paris un.wr
the eyes of the victorious Prussian invaders.
With regard to the condoct of the governors of
Central Italy towards Garibaldi, one is bound to
remember that their position was the most intricate
and delicate imaginable, literally. H wa1king on eggs,"
with the devout desire not to break a single one-to
appear at the same time orderly" strong. and united,

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GfllBEPPE G.ARIB.ALDI. 205
yet without having the immediate strength of unity,
which one man's far-seiling obstinacy prevented. Every
Italian statesman, Cavour included, advised Ricaaoli
to form into one state Tuscany, Modena, Parma, and
the Legations; putting forward the plausible argument:
"Your assemblies, your plebiscites,. have voted identically-nan-restoration,
union with Piedmont: why
not, meanwhile, form one state of the four? This would
be " commencement of unification." Ricasoli steadfastly
refused and was unjustly accused of being half-hearted
with regard to Italian unity, whereas he was, of all new
converts to the idea, the most fervent. He accepted
for Tuscany the sacrifioo of her time-honoured autonomy,
in order to create one Italy; but refused to form one
state out of four in Central Italy, convinced that for
a new kingdom the new king was provided. His
distrust of the emperor was profound, mingled with a
'1Wf1-80-che of contempt. Anyhow, pave the way for
Prince Napoleon M would not. On the other hand,
the slightest disorder might precipitate everything.
He knew of Mazzini's three months' residence in
Florence itself; he knew the person who knew where
Mazzini lived; he had sequestrated all his letters
to the commanders of the troops of Central Italy;
had held correspondence with him himself; knew
that Mazzini believed that theoD.Jy hope for Italy lay
in the policy of expansion-that is, of giving I/o hand
to Humbria and the Marches, avenging Perugia, crossing
into the Abruzzi, assisting Sicily, on the point of
revolution. Ricasoli could not bring himself to this

206 SUPPLEMENT TO TOil [1859.
point of view, and said, indeed, that if Tuscany overpassed
her frontiers at the south it would ensure the
entrance of invaders Crom the nOrth. Hence the same
patriotic motives which had induced him to summon
Garibaldi in July now weighed with him in aanctioning
his recall; he at the same time meaning the recall aIao
of Fanti.
What results Crom a cal '!lful perusal of the third
volume of Ricasoli's letters up to November, 1859, is
that Fanti played a double part. With all his inatruo>
tions to Garibaldi and the troops before them, Ricasoli
and his ministers considered Fanti as culpably rash as
Garibaldi himself, and more IK): because he was the
commander-in-chie! To find himself thrown over and
Fanti reinstated, to read Fanti's order of the day to
the troops, would have stung a less pure patriot to
meditate reprisals. In his own proclamation anent
·the U subtle arts and foilike policy," Garibaldi gave a
Roland for an Oliver; and Fanti, to the last hour of
his life, repaid him with the m08t vindictive hate.
The mortification of the volunteers was inteuse, for
they had been egged on at official banquets, at the inauguration
of a fort on the Rubicon, with U Evivas n to the
King of Italy, 8auntings of the "White Cross banner"
in sight and hearing of the papalini, to assume a b0astful
demeanour which was not in the Garibal

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE .GARIBALDL 207
There's somebody there
We'll teach better behaviour.
Hey, brave J ohanie lad I
Cock ~p your beaver t tt
And now " brave Johnnie lad" had to turn tail and
put 011 his old bonnet "that wanted the crown." And
" Johnnie lad" was sore 'WToth. Bnt it was a time
when any incautious act wonld have spoiled everything.
Even those who clamoured for'the return of Cavour, and
for a "vigorous policy" on the part of the Piedmontese
Government, were one-sided and short-sighted. If
Piedmont had intervened lUorally with her representatives,
or materially With her troops, there would have
been raised a hue and cry that pressure had been used;
that the votes had not been free; that probably the
populations of Central Italy desired nothing better
than the return 0f their 'Old masters, at least that of
the house of Lorraine, where the government, since 1848,
had been mildly iusipid. Clearly all the governments
had sufficient iroms in their fires withOut allowing
intruders to add extras.
It might have been supposed that the momentous
inridents with which the year 1859 was fraught
would have suffioed to show the most hopeful and ardent
revolutionist that Piedmont must be left in peace
and be "allowed" to accept Tuscany and the other
central provinces before being called upon to contemplate
fresh annexations. And assuredly those who
looked at everything from an exclusively Piedmontese
point of view, those who ,wished to eo_ert Italians into

208 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
properly behaved Piedmontese subjects, would naturally
desire not to have too many pupils on their hands at
once; would hesitate to admit the impetuous, and 88
their reputation ran, indocile southern populations into
the training-school, until a goodly number of their
central brethren had gone through their first drill
But all this logic weighed not one iota with the rigid
champions of a nnited Italy pure and simple. If, 88
it seemed, the powers of earth and hell had combined
to impede the unity of Italy by the natural descent
from north to south, they ml18t begin iIi the south
itself, and get up an explosion there.
The liberation of the Papal States formed merely a
portion of the vast scheme which the revolutionists were
engaged in. From the failure of Pisacane's expedition
(1857), the conspirators in Naples and Sicily redOl1bled
their activity. When (May 22,1859) King Bomba died,
and his son pledged himself to a continuance of his
policy, the apostles of one Italy gained grOl1nd daily,
while the constitutional party lost proportionally. Just
before his death the old king had liberated seventy-two
of the prisoners arrested for demanding the constitution,
sending them to the Argentine provinces; but
Panizzi and his English sympathizers had Ol1tmanreuvred
Bomba at Cadiz, the steamer bearing them to their
destination changed track, and they landed in Ireland,
and went thence to London. The prestige won by
their 8t11I"erings and Doble conduct gave them immense
infiuence with the N eapolit.am, which they used to try.
and indw:e the yonng king to break with Austria and

,AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.llIBALDL 20'9
the pope, to ally hlmself with Piedmont, to unite his,
~fforts with hers to persuade the pope to grant
reforms. Had he done this, they would have preferred
two ltalies to one, a king and comt and capital of their
own to the subordinate position of an annexed province;
and into this view entered the King of Piedmont,
Cavour, France, Russia, and England. But Francesco
11, a cbip of the old Bourbon block, resisted all
entreaties, pressure, or menace, thus strengthening the
hands of the revolutioniste, and weakening those of his
real champions. Mazzini and the unitarians were
enchanted; two Italies would have contented them no
more than twelve. Their avowed resolve to take no
part in the Lombard war as long the .. murderer !If the
Roman Republic was on the field," left them free to
devote all their energies to revolutionizing Naples and
Sicily, especially as all other parties were so occnpied
elsewhere that they were not hunted quite so much as
heretofore. When Mazzini took up his abode in Florence,
the Pl'!1I8iero ell .AzWne gave as the order of the day,
.. Hands to the centre, eyes to the south." All the signers
of the protest obeyed, unless frustrated by Cipriani,
who caught and caged as many as possible, whether
bound for Garibaldi's, head-quarters or for Sicily.
One of Cipriani's victims was Rosalino Pilo, a Sicilian,
who from four(;een years of age had lived, moved, and
breathed only for the redemption of his native land.
When, in 1857, the boats failed to join Pisacane with
the arms and ammunition, he was seized with such
violent convulsions that his life was despaired of.
VOL. 111.
p

~lO SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
. Smuggled out of Genoa, a warrant for hill arr""t being
issued, he, with FranceHCO Crisp;' Nicola Fabrizi, and
otber believers in the "Sicilian initiative," worked and
lived for that and that only, Mazzini giving all the help
in Iris power, ·but warning them, .. If Sicily goes in for
autonomy, for state sovereignty in a confederate Italy,
as she did in 1848, she will prove a hindrance and not a
help to the national cause." Once the peace of Villafranca
was signed, it was agreed on by all that tbe hour
for the Sici1ian initiative had sounded. The Sicilians
. declared themselves "ready," demanded more anus,
leaders. and Garibaldi.· In the previous year, Maurizio
Quadrio and the aforesaid Sicilians had traversed the
island in disguise, finding the spirit of the populations
exceThint but perplexed by the warnings and .menaces
of La Farina and other agents of Cavour, that any
• To the Jut appeal or the Siciliano Gan"baldi had ...... ere>!,
" Broth.,. mine! the ...... ....,.....t by myaelC and my broth.,.,..
ill....... is not that of a belfry-toyer, bat ar aD oar Italy, (rom
Trapani to Isoooo, from TanutD to Nice; bence the redemption
of Sicily ill • part or oar ... ork, aod .... obaIl fight for her with the
oame ardour ...... fougbt for Lombardy. BaDy to oar programme!
Italy and Vietor Emmpnne) irreYoeably! If you C8II n.e with •
p ... ibility or _ do eo; if DOt, work. anite, and galber "'engtll.
M to coming to Sicily, I will do 10 with deTwoo; bot there IIlIIIIl
be brought about a cl ......... tact bet ....... you aod me. Find_
the meIbod, and Jet it be efficaciooo, ~ .... moot 801 riot .....
... aIroady.........t,"
The SiciIiaoo ....... ered, .. A baodfuJ or mea fljUipped, ..... eraJ
bu_ 01 ID1IIIketa, a f.... eumoa, and a flag eo"oecraaed by y_
LroaIb, ... ouId be oufficieat to arm. Sicily from the apparmt
apalby ill which she feek heraolC accanoed. Como, and the
• Voopon' will lIpiD r&oeebo Ibrough the ioIaod ! •

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 211
movement.in Sicily would ruin Italy. When RosaIino
Pilo was . arrested, Francesco Crispi decided on putting
his head into the halter alone. With the passport
of a merchant of the Argentine Republic, "with
grey hair, without beard or moustache: mutton-chop
whiskers and blue spectacles, a French guide to Italy
and 'Sicily in his pocket," Manuel Pareda, alias
Fraucesco Crispi, whose own mother would not have
recognized him, crossing Paris (to him forbidden soil),
touches at Marseilles and Genoa. He there concerts
with the brothers Orlandi, Sicilian patriots of the purest'
water, emba.rks on the imperial mail-steamer Vatican,gets
his passport endorsed by the papal authorities at Civita
Vecchis, has a confabulation with friends at Naples, then
(July 26) lands at Messina, and passes the day in visiting
the city, as in tourist's duty bound. In the evening,
he meets his friends in the house of an Englishman
named Peirce, who 1'6ceives letters and papers, ammunition
and war material from Malta and Italy for the
conspirators. The night is passed in instructing the
.. friends" how to make bombs. It is decided that
Messina shall second an insUrrection in Palermo. At
Cate'nia and Syracuse, the same story. In his excursions
he meets four English officers arrived from Malts on.
the cutter yacht Lttcbuno, from whom he learns that
he C&Il hire a yacht for £20 a month. (1) By Niseo and
Sconforto reaching the FCI1Ulaco della Miseriwrdia, the
ombelic of Sicily, crossing Misilmeri, passing between'
Gibilrosso and Cate'!rano, at dawn on August 19 he
enters Palermo, golls to the "TriBacria," and asks

212 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
for a guide to show him the wonders of his native
city I The courier who accompanies the carriage is
"one of ours," and in a black bottle he brings the 8C1'ews
and capsules for the bombs.
Numerous friends are now seen, who narrate the
extraordinary activity of the police, directed by Maniscalco;
27,000 troops are in the island, and of these
2000 are Swiss. In the province of Palermo alone
there are 15,000. The instruction in bomb-making
being duly imparted, the pIan for the insurrection is
fixed for October 4, the king's saint's day. On their
return from the review, the troops at Foro Borbonico
are to be assailed by bombs, attacked by the insurgents
armed with muskets, and barricades erected. Others are
to seize the twelve guns in the royal palace, carry the
insurrectionary flag into t~e provinces, and fIlvise Messina
and the other cities to hasten and .. do likewise."
The return journey to Messina is varied by some hairbreadth
escapes; bnt on August 30 Mannel Parada
embarks on the Qu>ri1llll, touches at Malta, finds
Nicola Fabrizi has left for Modena, goes to Marseilles
and Lyons, returns thence to Genoa, joins lIazzini in
Florence,- urges on him the necessity of securing
• lIazzim~.
presence in F10rence ..,.. known througbout to
Bieuoli. He lodged,,, a1 ..... ,.., in the 00- 0( the people, It, ..
time with a Yery poor but Yery Doble patriot, Fabrini, OD the thin!
&or 0( • IIIIIaIJ boue near Santa Croce. Heppe Dolfi ..... the
intermedia!y between him'and.BicaeoIi. "Heppe," the boker, .....
the IrDe held of the F\oreotine people; IUs word ..... hie bond. A
man DJDCb "'"'P"

..AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF' -GIUSEPPE G..ABIB..ALDL 213
assistance on all sides should the insurrection be successful,
and returns to London to "change passport, dress,
and physiognomy" so as to be able to re-enter Sicily
by October 4, and head the insurrection.
This time a friend had secured a Foreign Office passport
for Tobias Glivaie, British subject, native of Malta,
and "We, Lord John Russell, request and require, in
the name of her Majesty, all those whom it may
concern to allow hiin, travelling on the Continent, to
pass freely without let or hindrance, and to afford him
_every assistance and protection of which he may stand
in need,"
If ouly Austria could have brought John Bull to
reason, and induced him to insert the" personal description
of the bearers" of our Foreign Office passports, what
infringements of divine right, what misuses of God's
grace, might not have been avoided?· As it was,
Tobias Glivaie, with ~rispi's ebon mane, elegant moustache
and tuft, and coal-black eyes, gets his passport
endorsed for a year by the French consul, and, though
mill to the dust of dncal or royal antechambers. "One !tely united
in Rome· W88 his ideel_ He grieved at Ibe tranarer of Ibe capitol
to Florence, and died .tiIl yonng, in reduced circumatances, in 1869_
o During Lord Clarendon'. adminiatration, Mr. Barrio wrole to
Lord Ma1mcabury-
.. Vienne, March 14, 1853.
"It appeara Ibat Hanlenffe1 made a most inaolent demand (ins0-
lent .... /ood, not quant

214 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [11l1i9.
Ricasoli governs Tuscany in the name of Victor Emmanuel,
the Tuscan consul puts, "Butmo per 10 6talo
dd Gran Ihtcaio," and the Neapolitan consul makes no
difficulty in authorizing the bearer to visit the TWf)
Sicilies.
But a telegram that Crispi received just as he was
leaving London, advising him that the rising was postponed
till October 12,filled him with apprehension. Why
for eight days' delay forego the opportunity of the festival
review in Palermo? But whoever might be missing
at the tryst, he would not. The second had omen wa&
that, on arriving at Me..sina, neither of the brothers
Agresti came on board, though aware of his presence.
On landing and going to their honses, the women-Colk
hade him return to the ship, as they had orders to tell
him not to land, and in no case to go on to Palenno; that
a counter-«der had arrived; that meanwhile numerous
arrests had been made by the police; and that troop8
were pouring into Messina. In the evening, Agresti
came on hoard, and confinned the new8, saying that the
Lafarinians had sent the counter-order from the continent.
La Farina, contrary to Cavour's strong advice, anri
despite Ricasoli's veto, had re-established the so-c:alli:d
National Society. Pallavicino had withdrawn his name ;
but Garibaldi had not taken this precaution, 80 that the
Sicilians, ready, willing, and able to act, believing the
orders to come from him, had postponed the movement.
In many places the connter-order had arrived too late;
for instance, at Bagberia the conspirators were already
in anne, and could no longer disguise their intentions.

.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDI. 215
Hence they marched to Aspra, rouuding Mount Zaffarano;
arrived at Porticello; thence at St. Flavia and
Ficcarazzelli Here they diswed the custom-house and
nrban guards, and then, dispersing in the surrounding
country, engrossed their numbers and prepared for
combat. And combat they did with the royal troops
on the morrow, so successfully that the Government
had to send against them a larger body of
troops, who, of course, surrounded and defeated them.
Hence numerous arrests, and the necessity for all the
leaders of that district to go into hiding. Now, if we
multiply this case by the number of existing committees,
it may be taken for granted that, but for the fatal
counter-order, the revolution would have become general
before the Government, scenting the danger, had time
to fill the island with troops.
Letters of reproach, of contempt, of sarcasm, were
hurled at the Sicilians by their deluded .fellow-countrymen,
and as usual the blow fell hardest on those who
had been most willing to act. Add to this, that in the
attempt, supposed to be final as an initiative, every
farthing that Mazzini, Crispi, Fabrizi, and Rosalino Pilo
had been able to scrape together of their own or of
their friends, had been expended.
Beside themselves with rage and vexation were a
large number of Sicilian exiles, who had retnrned, in
English and American steamers, to Palermo, to be in
time for the outbreak, and who had to watch from the
bay the review festival go off as usual Crispi, with his
Foreign Office passport, had to retnrn with the steamer

216 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
to the Port of Pireo, and· visit Athens, the dream of his
yonth, with the reflection that" our very wishes give us
not our wish." Again having his passport endorsed
for Malta, he found that island abandoned by nearly
all the emigrants save good Giorgio Tamajo, who 8till
remained to send in a1"lll8 and ammunition.
His presence in the island at once gave rise to
suspicion. The Neapolitan and Austrian con8uls caused
nts every movement to be watched. Nothing mortified
him 80 much as thll behaviour of the head of the police,
who asked him what business he had there, after his
expulsion in 18541
"He replied by asking. in biB tura, .. hetber-for .. hat,
after all, was a simple preoa offence-the Briti.h government
was in the habit of passing IIOIItencea of bani.hment
for life? and why an asylum sbould be denied to a political
eDle in Malta, which accords .helterto common criminals?"
The head of police, Signor Ettore Zimelli, was "hard
and discourteous," yet he had never discovered that, by
means of Nicola Fabrizi, the Sicilian revolution was
literally fed and nourished from that British poeeessiou
in the Mediterranean !
Crispi's letters written precisely in those days from
Malta, are singularly interesting to those who care to
80und the deepest and innermost depths of the genesis
of the Italian revolution. It is a Sicilian 8peaking to
a Sicilian-a southerner to a 8Outherner; not of "
" Sicily" or a "Naples," but of the lamentable fact
that neither Sicilians nor Neapolitans had done their
part towards the rr-Iom of their mother Italy.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF' GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 217
.. Instead of forther recriminations touching the past,
the foture stands thus." [Here follows the picbure of the
stete of CentraJ Italy, of the proposed Congress, and its
possible results.] "In case of war, it is the bounden dnty
of • fW.tri, i.e. Sicilisns and Neapolitans, to join their
forces to those of North and Central Italy, to liberate the
peninsula from foreign occupation. .A. war waged without
the concourse of the Two Sicilies, who connt nine millions
and a half of inhabitants, may have disastrous results for
national arms, and the entire responsibility would fallon
that portion of the country whioh shaJl have remained
inactive. The same responsibility would be theirs should
our slavery be sanctioned anew by fresh treatie., made by
those who presume to decide on the destinies of Europe.
The Two Sicilies, in case ofineurrection, have nothing to
fea.r from foreign intervention. Austria. cannot intervene,
becanse England and France will not .. llow her to do so;
Piedmont and 60,000 men ·organized in· the centre
would repnlse her if a single soldier crossed the frontier,
which now, alas! divides Venetia. from the rest of Italy.
France ca.nnot interfere, on her own account in favour
of the Bourbons, becanse England wonld prohibit all
interfe",noe. England has no intention of allowing
the Mediterranean to become .. French lake. Lord John
Rnasell has already decl .. red that the British Government
is opposed to any sort of armed intervention in the
dnchies or ill the Romagna. Sicily, therefore, has everything
in her favonr. Face, then, the political sitnation; see
whether you intend to do your duty, and make up for
lost time. I and the usual friends await your ordero,
rcady to obey them punctually; bnt let us know your
intentions. If yon have given np all intention of doing
yoar dnty, of course aU our relations cease. Is this to
be so P Write a plain' yes' or .. plain' no.' The arms
which I promised yon were and are re8.cIy for embarkation.

218 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
Bot if yon mean to do nothing, don't defraud 118 of theBe,
88 we .hall at once send them to the other spot, where,
you failing, we can alone look for an initia.tive" (meaning
that arm. were ready for embarkation at Malta, which, if
not needed at once in Sidly, would be sent into Naples).
Mazzini and P.osalino Pilo are all duly informed of the
situation. The latter, just liberated, literally quivering
with rage, indignation, and despair, had discovered the
secret of the counter-orders. Two of the writers had been
induced to beg the Sicilians to wait until the king should
have giveu his answer to the Tuscan deputation. La
Farina, although finally thrown overboard by Garibaldi.
believed himself omuipotent, knowing that sooner
or later Cavour IDtlSt return to power. But 80 clearly
did Rosalino define the position to his countrymen,
"who is with La Farina'is against Italy and tIS," that
by the time the year ended, the ambitious mischiefmaker
complains, in a letter to his friend, that he has
not a single trt18tworthy correspondent in the island
Compelled to leave lIalta, Crispi embarks on board
the Pera, P. and O. steamer, feeling all the pains of
TantaltlS when passing his native island-" which I
conId swim over to, if my landing there were any
use," he writes sadly. Spain paased, landing in Gibraltar
permitted, he takes steamer for Malaga, thence again for
lIarseilles, and finally, on December 4, arrives at Genoa,
after two montha forcibly wasted since his serond
arrival in Sicily. Hearing that Fabrizi was at }lodena,
and knowing him to be the intimate friend of F arini.
then dictator of Parma, Modena, and Bologna. he speeds

.J.UTOBIOGR.A.PIlY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.RIB.A.LDL '219
thither, and finds Farini still a true Romagnolo, "a
revolutionary soul, the one man among the 'moderates
who really comprehended the true situation of Italy."
Farini listens with interest and attention to all his
narration, approves of a movement in the south of Italy,
which shall prove to Europe that all the populations are
of one mind, and promises a million of francs in aid of
the revolution. Crispi, emholdened, asks to be allowed
to reunite the volunteers who quitted the army with
Garibaldi, in the island of Elba, to detain them there
until the opportune moment, then embark them on
board a couple of steamers, and send them to Sicily
under Garibaldi. This project also'had Farini's approval,
but he could do nothing without the consent of Rattazzi
and Ricasoli, whom he advised Crispi to seek out at
once. (,'risp~ without allowing the grass to grow under
his feet, sped to Turin, and saw Rattaz~ who at that
moment was encouraging Garibaldi in his tour through
Northern Italy. He promised 1000 muskets, but said
that Crispi must see La Farina, Cavour's altflr ego in
conspiratorial matters. This was a death-blow to all
immediate hopes; still, Crispi allowed no personal feeling
to intervene.
On December 17, Rattazzi saw La Farina. Crispi and
he met on the 25th. They had once been close friends;
La Farina now assumed the attitude of a great diplomatist
and profound tactician, and diplomatic diffictiIties
and technical obstacles were all that the little great man
had to put forth in defence of his native island. Crispi
found also that he h.ad imbued Rattazziwith such distrust,

220 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [18511.
that in their second interview he did not even renew
the promise of the 1000 muskets. Prudence incarnate,
he did not give a hint of any immediate plans or projects,
and so they parted.
During all this time Garibaldi had remained on the
continent, encouraged by Ricasoli to visit the various
cities of Lombardy and establish national targets-a
project after hia own heart, into which he threw himself
with the single-mindedneea which distinguished
him. The partiaans of P.attazzi, well knowing the
king's desire that he should remain in power, ~vailed
themselves of Garibaldi's popularity to induce him to
head the association first entitled the Liberi Comizi,
transformed later into the Nazione Armata. On this
the Cavourian party, by far the larger in Italy, took up
the cudgels, strenuously supported by Sir James Hudson,
who was straining every nerve to get Cavour back into
power. An official note dictated by Cavour to the
British ambassador, "by mere chance," they both said
afterwards, and sent in Hudson's handwriting to the
P.attazzi ministry, d"!lided the entire Cabinet to resign,
and the king was compelled most reluctantly to accept
their resignation, and to summon Cavour.-
When, a few dayB later, Cavour returned to power,
Crupi received immediate orders from the police to quit
Turin. Who but the "envious Meaaineee H could have
given warning of hia presence there, and put the police in
possession of hia addresa 1 At the aame time, Cavour
obtained a promise from the Swisa Government for the
• See Note K.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIB.4LDL 221
expulsion of Rosalino Pilo and Alberto Mario from
Lngano, in which city Mazzini also was at the time.
Piln went in disguise to Genoa, where Crispi joined him,
and with Bertani, the brothers OrIe.ndi, Mosto, and
" others of the profession," Sicilian affairs were got into
working order. Mario, hidden in the house of Maria
Gnem, of Como, one of those noble Italian women: who
for thirty years had lived and spent and suffered for the
cause, continued to direct the Pensiero ell .Azimtt with
the date of London, to save the Swiss Federal Government
from fresh remonstrances. The Sicilians, chafing,
remorseful, stung with the reproaches of their exiled
brethren, renewed the oath of the Vespers this time
II to do or die."
At the close of the year Garibaldi had withdrawn
publicly from the National Society; thus La Farina's
injunctions had no further weight with the isIe.nders.
It must be kept in mind that, while the affairs of
Sicily assume from their success such prominence as
to cast. all others into the shade, the preparatory
work was carried on in Naples and the provinces
with equal activity and exactness. Literally the
capital and provinces were covered with the finest
filigree of conspiracy. And Mazzini, who to the
last instant trembled lest Sicily should'" go separate,"
never relaxed his efforts to keep the patriots on the
mainland on the alert with ordered' arms, though on
no account were they to attempt· a partial insurrection.
In all this preparatory work, Bertani and
Mazzini went hand-in-hand, keeping Garibaldi "duly

222 SUPPLEMENT TO TOE [1859.
informed." The year 1859 had not been without its
effect on the observant mind of the general He had
worn the king's livery (a very irksome one to him), had
found himself hampered at every moment by the thing
he .had so scorned-by diplomacy, and had found it allpowerful
for evil This fact seemed to haunt him, to disturb
the placid tenor of his reason. What was this hidden
monster now plotting 1 Might not a movement in the
south be purposely crushed 1 or, if successful, might it not
serve as a pretext for imperilling the already won 1 He
was like a fearlees swimmer caught with cramp far out
at sea, who manages to reach land, but no longer feels
the same careless trust in his own powers. Garibaldi,
who had seen himself and a splendid army compelled to
.. halt" at the Cattolica, conld not find it in bis heart
to encourage the messengers who brought him news that
implied a demand for his leadership. Still, he did not
disapprove, bnt promised, on the contrary, all the material
assistance in his power. Early in February, Bertani
sent to Caprera Nicola Mignogna, a unitarian republican,
who, after the catastrophe of Sapri, escaped to
Genoa, and became the link between the conspirators in
Naples and their accomplices in Piedmont. Mignogna
having pled"oed himself to forego the republic if the idea
of the absolute unity of Italy was accepted, Garibaldi
writes to Bertani on February 15-
.. I have eeen llignogua, aDel .. iII do .. hat I""" for him,
.....aing you 3000 francs, and placing at your disposal .11
the mUliketa that remain in clep

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDI. 223
his hiding at Genoa, having ascertained that everything
was ready for insurrection in the .island, wrote to
Garibaldi that such was the case, that all the means
had been supplied by Mazzini, "who makes noq uestion
of a republic,"· and asks for arms and money to hire
a vessel, suggesting Medici, Bixio, and Bertani as
guarantees .
.. Give us this, I pray you in tbe name of good Sicilians,
and be sure that we will set the south of Italy in ·f1ame.
to tbe cry of' Unity and liberty!' You, general, mnst be
the military ohief of the enterprise, and thus you will have
a guarantee that the programme agreed npon will not be
deviated from, since tbat programme alone can unite an
tbe elements of action, and thns alone can Italy be."
Garibaldi's answer to Rosalino Pilo is very impor-
tant:-
(C Caprera, March 15.
"DEAREST Ros,unfO,-When you receive this, come to an
understanding with Bertani and the MiIlion-of·MuBkets
• Mazzini, in January, wrote to Garibaldi, precisely in the same
.. USB as be had written to Ricasoli four months previously. "Italy
free; Rome oor capital; the French ~ompelled to withdraw. I
understand tbe tim ..; I re.pect the will of the country; I ahaJI not
act agaiust the king; I ahaJI not conspire for a republic. I apeak
but of unity. I urge on the annexations (of Tuscany and Central
Italy, not finally accepted by Piedmont nntil the following March),
and, should we succeed in Sicily or elsewhere, the only compact
that I.wl upon .. lhal 0l ... mediat. ",,,.=tion. If the country
elect a king, 80 be it. It Ii .. with him to prove himself worthy
by throwing off his ..... Ioge 10 France, and frankly accepting the
nation. What now is all~important is the insurrection in Sicily,
and, contemporaneously or immediately afterwards, a movement
.. far ... the Abruui. I believe thaI, frankly and 10yaJly united, we
could 8ucceed."

224 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
Committee at Milan, 80 ... to aecure an the arms and
me&D8 possible. In ClUe of action, remem.bor toot tM pro:
gramme lB, • Italy and Victor E'lM7UJ.nuel.' I do not heoi·
tate to undertake any enterprise, however hazardons it
may appear, 80 &8 to 6ght against the enemies of our
country. N everthel ..., at the preoent moment, I do not
deem a revolutionary movement opportune in any part of
Italy, unl ... it preoent no slight probability of ouccea •.
To.day the ca11BO of the country is in the hands of political
trafficke1'8, who preteud to'resolve everything by diplomatic
treaties. The· Italian people mast have time to coo·
vince themselves of the 0101 .. 80018 of the tricks of the
doctrinairea. Then will come the' moment for action;
to-day, if we fail, we shonld be censured by the great
majority. Make my opinion known to your feU 011'·
countrymen, and recommend them to prepare themsel veo
for the supreme attempt. I hope tbe favourable moment
will not tarry long. I salute yon from my heart."
Thns thongh Garibaldi reproaches himself severely
with throwing eold water on the strong and ardent
resolutions of youthful will (vol ii. p.148), once he (oond
that eoId-water dogmatism availed nothing with P..osalino,
he otdered to ~ placed in his! hands the arms deposited
in Milan. But while he proposed, Cavour and D' Azeglio
disposed. When Cavonr visited. Lombardy in eompany
with the king, in February, he wrote from Milan, on
February 19-
.. I have succeeded in making reasonable, and not IU b­
voraive 11BO of Gsriheldi'. famono lUh6cription for mnsketa,
by distributing them among the national guard of
Lombardy."
lIassimo d' Azeglio, Governor of Lombardy, carried on

AUTOBIOGllAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GAllIBALDl. 225
Cavour's plan, by seizing 12,000 Enfield and Minie
rifles deposited in the palace of S. Teresa, piaced by
the municipality of Milan at the disposition of the
Musket Committee. Bertani, Medici, Crispi,. and finally
Garib8.Idi himself, strained. every 'nerve to get even 'a.
portion of the weapons, but never a single one was
available for Pilo, or for the first expedition of the
Thousand. This was unfair; ~t was not to arm national
guards that the people subscribed,. but for volunteers to
liberate the' enslsved provinces- ot Italy. Impatient of
delay, as the outbreak of the revolution was fixed for
April 3, Rosalino started with one companion in a
fishing-boat, with the few arms and slender means
furnished. by Mazzini, leaving: for Garibaldi a letter
worthy o{record_
.. MOST ESTEEMED GEIlERAL,-l bave yours of tbe 15th.
Sicily wollld bave risen in arms last June if tbe same
miscbief-makers who· mined the revolution of 1848 had
not interfered. Tbe country is in the same condition as
it was in December, 1847. A friend of mine, Francesco
Crispi, who was the Secretary of tbe Committee of Insurrectipn
o~ Palermo, in 1848, during tbe days of J"nuary,
and later a member of tbe Sicilian Parliament, has visited
tbe island, and convineed him.elf with his own eye.. I
bave decided to go at once to give the last touche. to the
preparation., "nd to batHe the evil arts of th .. lemp ..........
Hence, counting upon the assistance which you. have
·promi.ed me, I leave Crispi, who is also the friend of your
Berteni, in Piedmont, for all that concerna the Milane ..
Committee, and the despatch of the promised arms. Re,
'Seot well, general; an insurrection in Sicily implie. that
of all the .outh. It ill more· than e .. er nece.sary .. t this
VOL. III. Q,

226 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
moment, if the c .... tion of on. It.ly be tb. gool aimed at.
To def.r it woold be to 'a.. our tb. d .. ign. of diplomacy,
give tim. to Anstria to prep .... reinforcements .nd secure
tb. alliances wbicb to-day are wanting to her. n.lay ie
wllat Napoleon d .. ires in order to place a m.mber of biB
family on tbe tbrone of Napl... By putting an end to all
delay we sball find onrsel .... in a position to hinder the
shameful sal. of Nice, and to free poor Venice. lkmem.
ber, general, that in the &Onth we have an army and a
navy which are necessary to our independence, and which
we cannot make onr own without a popular ruing.
Nothing remains, general, bnt to aoIuts you from my
heart, and to wieb you n .... glories in Sicily, and tbe
completinn of onr cqnntry'. redemption.~
Garibaldi came at once to the continent, held con·
sultations with Bmo, Bertani, Crupi, and other patriota,
all passinnately anxious to go to the aid of Sicily, even
without waiting for news. The elections had just
taken pbce, and Cavour, who not ouly made no secret,
but laid down as a dogma the necessity, of governmental
interference to secure a favourable majority, informed
the House that Savoy and Nice were ceded to the
emperor, subject to a vote of Parliament.. .Cavour's
eulogists and apologists vainly strive to make out that
he did his utmost to save Nice. He knew that resistance
was useless-that the king would redeem that pledge at
any cost and with any ministry.- Hence, to avoid
official remonstrances from England, he denied over
and over again to Sir James Hudson that any such
project was entertained. 1Ie frustrated all RaUazzj's
• See Note L.

.A.UTOBIOGll,APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.HIB.A.LDI. 227
efforts; compelled Farini; whom he had just created
Minister of the Interior, to come to Turin to his
support, ill as he was; induced Fanti, Minister of
the Army and Navy,· who was strongly opposed to
the cession, to remain away from the House; and one
by one secured the votes of the majority, which
was enti,rely his own. Every line in his letters and
Chiala's statements in the preface to the fourth volume,
prove this. This sacrifice, viewed in the" after-light,"
seems inexplicable unless we call to mind the simpie
fact that several months had yet to pass before he
became a convert to the necessity of Italian unity,
deeming that a strong k:iiJ.gdom in the north, if composed
of a given population, would be one and the same
thing witlwut this province and with. tlud. Finally,
he being determined to remaiD at the head of the
Government, it behoved him to obey the king's behest,
yet at the same time to act without .. uncovering the
crown," which his own pride, his apparent deference to
constitutional observances, would have "prevented him
from doing in any case.
His new attitude towards the French emperor is
explained by his desire to see the programme from the
Alps to the Adriatic completed, and he believed that
the best way of securing his assistance in driving the
Austrians out of Venice would be by giving him the
provinces he desired without any more ado.·
One word to his absoluteq subservient majority, and
Nice at least might have been saved. Had he even
• See Note L.

228 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [18i>~.
accepted the proposal for delay, or the other proposition
that six members of Parliament should be deputed to
watch over the voting at Nice, Garibaldi's birthplace
would still belong to Italy; but Cavour overruled all
and any such propositions. Nice was handed over to
the French police, a governor ho.tile to the cession was
exchanged for a servile agent of Napoleou. Garibaldi
was refused the right of interpellation on April 6, and
the most eloquent and sensible speech he made in his
life was barely listened to. Then, horrible to relate,
when he was actually fighting for Italian unity, on
Sicilian soil, Sicilian, Neapolitan, Venetian, PoDman.
Tuscan, and Lombard deputies coolly voted for the sale
of his birthplace! The fact that he had treated the
rumours of the cession of Nice to France as an idle
fable or a Mazzinian sl:are, rendered the blow, when it
fell, doubly hard to bear. He was like one beside himself
with grief and indignation; was on the point of
setting oft' for Nice, to arouse his fellow-citizens, when
the news of the outbreak of insurrection in Sicily
reached Turin, and Garibaldi was assailed on every side
by entreaties to lead an army of volunteers to the
assistance of their southern brethren. The moment
Cavour received the ne .... s. he took minute and vast
precautions to prevent Garibaldi' 8 departure.· Quite
other were his political views at that moment. He
was straining every nerve to induce the young King ot
Naples to enter into an alliance with Piedmont, to
grant a constitution, to join his forces' to those oC
Piedmont for the totaI expulsion of A1I8tria from the

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL . 229
peninsula; and here came in that eternal party of
action to upset all his plans!
Garibaldi, who never hesitated for a moment in his
decision to go to the assistance of the Sicilians if the
insurrection held out, cast about in his mind for the
best means of ensuring success, and there was a moment
when he had almost induced the king to allow him to
take off, "under the rose," the brigade commanded by
that same Gaetano Sacchi whom he had carried up
and down the deck of the Spe1'I1IM4 on the home·
voyage from Montevideo in 1848. Sacchi summoned,
naturally exulted, as did his officers-all picked men,
the majority of whom died later on their country's
battle-field - who regarded the news as too good·to
be true, as, alas I it was. Cavour, Fanti, mioister of
war, and Farini, whose revolutionary ardour had cooled
after his entrance into the Cavourian cabinet, induced
the king to put a veto on the project to which he had
almost consented; but in the fact of that half-promise
we find the· why and wherefore of many a future·
event.
Probably to the king the Sicilian revolution seemed
an intervention of Providence for placing the whole
continent between Garibaldi and Nice, whose loathing
for French rule he better than most men knew. But.
Cavour was so determined that Garibaldi should: .not
take the bit between his teeth, that, on the mere chance
that the insurrection might succeed, he had bidden
Fanti secure the co-opei-ation of a general in the Piedmontese
service, and laid Ii.is plans with La Farina for

230 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
a certain subsidy of a~ to be placed in the hands or
a Sicilian, a true patriot, but utterly incompetent to
guide such a forlorn hope to success.
The news from the island varied, though the feverish
activity of the islanders never ceased, was never even
intfJrmittent. For three months of days and hours the
preparation for the struggle was carried on. Mazzini
had exhausted his last farthing; the manreuvres of the
separatists continued; even throughout the Garibaldian
ranks it was whispered that the "republican party" had
the npper hand in Sicily, that there they would proclaim
a separate republic, and create a dualism between
Northern and Sonthern Italy. Heroic chiefs, such as
Sirtori. Bmo, Medici, hesitated to counsel, some even
dissuaded Garibaldi from risking himself-their only
hope and anchor. A letter of Mazzini's on March 2
stung the islanders into immediate action.·
The letter was addressed to the ,Secret Committee of
Messina and Palermo. The former left to the latter the
fixing of the day, promising to second it. April 4 was
chosen. Twenty -Cour hours before, the time fixed, by a
mischance the insurrection broke ont in the Convent
of the Gancia. The insurgents were overcome, and,
besides those killed in the street fights, the kings
repiese.ltatives executed thirteen in cold blood ; all men
belonging to the working c1aases, which proves how the
unitarian idea had at last permeated the masses. The
surviving insurgents took to the mountains, where the
mountaineers fed and kept watCh for them, 80 that when
• See li "'" 11.

.l.UTOBIOGR.l.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.l.RlB.J.LDL '231
Rosalino and Corrao landed, on the 9th, they were
passed on from province to province by the revolutionary
committees, and soon found themselves at the head
of bands of picciotti, and were joined by the notabilities
of the island. But to Genoa came the news that the
insurrection was suppressed, and the news was credited
by the king, who, with Cavour and Farini, was making
a tour through Central Italy, then in' all the enthusiasm
of the honeymoon. But later came a telegram:
.. The insurrection, crushed in the city. is spreading
through the provinces." Then came back the owner
and captain of Rosalino Pilo's fishing-boat, with ~tters
full of the certainty of success.
"We count," wrote Pilo to Bertani, on April 12, "on the
promised aid. The fate, of Italy i. about to be decided in
the .outb of the peninsula. Weare in arm.. The N eapoJitans
are ponring in volleys of shot and sben into the city
of Palermo; Milazzo is in arms. These are facts. 1 am·
now on the march for Catania. Tell Medici and Bixio that
these are deeds, and not word.; and that I had a right to
be believed by them when I told them the true .tate of
the island. Barcellona is in arms, and all the towns near to
Bareellona and Patti have hoisted the p"". trico'Unw ban ......
For Sicily more than any other province the question of
union with Italy i. the que.tion of being or not being .. I
f •• 1 that victory will be onrs; bu t you mu.t hasten to our
.... istance. The time has come to be audacious; not like
that coward La. Farina, who remain. at Turin to play
the buffoon. Corrao embrace. you."
These letters, and the pilot'S vivid desr.riptions of the
ferment in the island rearoused all Garibaldi's revolu-

232 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
tionary instincts. By dint of journeys, reproofs, and
threats, Garibaldi secured a certain sum of money from
the Million-of-Muskets Committee, but between Pilate
and Herod never a musket could he get hold of. Bixio
secured the promise of the patriot shipbuilder. and
shipowner Rubattino, of the loan of tw(> steamertl; he, of
course, "playing the corsair" to get hold of them. The
idea of the majority had been to go with a mere handful
of chosen men as leaders of the revolution, carrying
with them as many arms and as much ammunition as
they conld possibly secure. But Garibaldi, after long
and silent communion with himself, decided otherwise;
instructed his officers to select from the volunteers who
crowded to Genoa not more nor lese than a thousand,
and gave directiona .to Bixio for the seizure of the
vessela, 90 that the departure should be acoom plished
within forty-eight hours. Cavour, now in Turin, informed
that the affair was looking up again, sped to Bolgna,
where he had left the king, in order to secure the exercise
of his authority to hinder the expedition. There he found
Fanti, who agreed with him that an expedition starting
from the states of the King of Piedmont to the assistance
of Sicilian rebela would seriously compromise the
Government and the king with France, especially as
but three days previonsly he had lLIlSured Baron Talleyrand
that the project was abandoned. But they found
that the king was not at all inclined to oppose
Garibahli in this matter. The ministry insisted, on
the contrary, on hie immediate arrest. u W1w 'IDOIdd
un.d.erta1u tJuU miuion 1" quoth the king. U If no one

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.dRIBALDL 233
else dares," answered Cavour, "I ~ go myself, and
perform the office." •
This the king utterly declined to permit, so Cavour
was fain to content himself with allowing the expedition
to depart withollt a single decent' musket, and
with telegraphing to Admiral Persano to arrest tii.e two
steamers if for any reasoll whatsoever they .touched at
any port of Sar!1inia or !>he continent.
Shall we add to these incontrovertible facts the
threadworn phrase, "King Victor was more patriotic
than his ministers" 1 Qllce one wrote such things ill
good faith, but the aftermath of facts shows that what
an irresponsible king could' vent~ not to prevent, a
responsible minister could not dare to allow. Not even
the relief of having Garibaldi off his hands during the
final debate on Nice could make it seem." opportune"
in Cavour's' eyes to let loose ~uch a firebrand on
Southern Europe. But with the" scene ofMonzambano"
ever in his memory, he took care not to incur again the
Iring's displeasure.
It remaiDs proven in any use that Garibaldi, unaided
by the Government, nay, defrauded of his own war
material, trusting only to his chosen "hearts of oak,"
~cted the miracle in which the first Napoleon had
fail)&, even as Murat, the Bandiera brothers, and Carlo'
Pisacane had also failed':'-he crossed the seas and
effected a succeSsful landing in an enemy's country,
passing through the enemy's fleet, and marching to the
mouth of his guns. . This miracle was performed by the
• ChiaJa quotes this vemon, given by many narraturs.

234 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [18(;9.
cabin-boy of Nice, between May 5, when he left Quarto,
and May 11, when he landed at Marsala.-
NOTES.
NOTE A (p. 168)~1n bi.letter to the king from Baden, Jllly 24,
giving the detsi," ofbi. interview with Napoleon at P1ombi~r ... Coyour
devotes exactly .ix of the fourteen pages to the project of Clotilde' •
• marriage with Prince NopoJ..on; showing that be kne .. bow repugnant
was the idea to the heart of the father and the pride of the
king. He ""hausts every argument; exallo the good qnaJities of the
prince; recall. the unhappy lives of the fonr dangbtero of Victor
Emmanuel I., aU married to reigning aovereigrut or to crOWD princes
-the fact Ibat in aU Europe there waa DDt • Catbolic prince royal
in the market, that if the alliance were not broken 08' it ... ould
be lukewarm, that the prince would become an implacable enemy,
etc. The king never made a greater aacrifice, for he loved bia
women cbildren, and buasted that a miMJllinna bad never been
made by bia Honse (morganatic marriagea not counting).
Cavonr
preferred writing to speaking to bia Majesty on tIlia .. bject, and
no wonder. It ..... J..ft for C1otJ1de to decide, and .be made .. the
.....,.moo .. as became a deugbter of the Bonae of Savoy. Wben
it ,... a qneetion of the ceasion of Sayoy iWlf, it ia rumonred that
ebe eaid, .. As the cbJ1d ia given, the .....ne may folio ... I " but ....
fancy that those wbo atlnlmte the bitter aarcasm to the king biJnaelf
are nearer the truth.
NOTE B (p. 169)~Tbe kingdom or Italy would thna consiat of
Piedmont, 4,332,272 inhabitanto; Venctian Lombardy, S,503,473;
states of the Duke of Eote, S98,996; Ducby of Panna, 495,840;
states of the Churcb to the weat of the Apennineo, 1,937,184. A.
these !alter involved political and religi01lll queationo, they might or
might not be annexed. It won1d oeem that the queation of Nice
depeuded on the aolution 01 this queation (" Cbiala," vol. iii. p. 32).
Norz C (p.173)~ Thete and similar pm-lItIll ~ current with
regard to the conduct of the EngIieb eon.ervative party tmrardo the
ltaliane in the daYB or their otnJggIe. n io but an application 01
.. Give & dog & bad name." Certainly, the Derby GoYernmeut

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARiBALDI. 235
neither encouraged Cavour to make war ogainst Ausbia, nor
promised assistance' in case W&I' broke out, 88 in two separate
instances Lord Clarendon did. But anyone who takes the trouble
to pernae the Blue Book of January to May, 1859, will see that the
Englioh Government only did wbat it was in dnty hound to do, to
endeavohr to prevent a war in which the whole of Europe might
eeaily bave been involved. This by giving notice "to whom it
might concern," that the first peace-breakers would be left jn the
lurch. The French emperor, who .. ambitious designs Lord Derby
always, and now Lord MaImeobury ouopeeted, was informed that,
baving no ground for quarrel with Austria, seeing that he could
take no exception to her occupation of Central Italy as long aa
the Freuch troope remained in Rome, he would lay himself open,
should he encourage Sardinia io. waging war, to the euspicion that
he aimed a"t the abolition of existing treaties and the redistribution
of the map of Europe. His Majesty answered, "I regret that
Lombardy should be in the possession of Austria, but I do not
dispute the right of the latter. I respect existing treatieB, because
they are the only landmarks we have; 80 long as Austria remains
within her own frontiers, she is, of C01lI'Be, mistress to do 88 she
pi...... With regard to Sardinia, if she provoke hosti\iti ..
unjustly and place herself in the wrong, she must expect' no oupport
from me. n The British Government remollBtrated with Austria. for
pouring suoh large reinforcements into ltaly-suggeoted thet it woo
her interference in Central Italy, her encouragement to the minor
independent states to continue .their' tyrannical measures, which
occasioned their perennial insurrections there. On which Austria
answered that she had a right, by the treaty of Vienna, which
ensured to Austria. the reversion of those provinces, to intervene
in any state where her aid w .... ked for, and that the propooaI to
change this arrangement was a most dangerous doctrine subversive
of the treaty of 1815.
In March, Cardinal Autonelli informed the Frenoh and Austrian
GovernmenlB that his Bolin ... the pope, feeling that he no longer
required foreign support in his dominiono, would request the aimultaneouo
withdrawal of the Austrian and French troope from his
dominions. A formal demand was. made, a few days later, for the
early and complete evacuation df the Papal States by the French
and Auotrian troopo. Tho two imperial governments declared
thoir readine .. to comply with tho wish .. of the pope. When the

236. SUPPLEMENT TO THE [18GD.
question of a congress was mooted, Awotria pretended that the
minor states of Central Italy .boold be admitilld. Lord Maim ...
bnry, on March 19, writeo to Lord Lortna, "I explained to your
lordship, in my telegram of to-day, that if other Italian llAtea
are admitted to lake part in the propoaed congreoa, it wonld not
be possible to exclude Sardinia; and the only ground on wbicb
that exclnoion can be jootified is that the congr .... is .trictly confined
to the he great powero, and your lordship will at onca
perceive that if Sardinia is admitted, all the other IlAlian states
must also be received, which would give au undue preplD(1erance
to Austria.." A little later he repeats II that it will be unjuat,
therefore impoooible, to exclude Sardinia from laking part in the
cooferenee if the other Italian states are to be represented in it.
Her Majesty's GOTemment eould DOt conseDt to Inch a COUrBe."
Tbey accept the idea of a eongreeo in a neutral town, but prefer a
conference. The discnooiono -to be confined to fftr point.l: evacua.­
tion; reform; eecority of Sardinia against Awrtrian attack; lulJlrtimtion
of 8 plan (or the internal oecurity of th. omalJ oIAtea in place
of the treali .. with Awotria o( la.7.
Again in a deopatch of March 21, Lord Malmeolmry •• plaino to
Sir Jameo Hadaou, "that it wonJd be unwise (or Sardinia to be
represented' at the eonlerenee, Iinee in thia cue Aoatria would
inoist on the.6 •• other Italian ""'tea being eqoally repreoeotcd in
it, and ... oold thereloyoeeure for Ioeraelf five more 'Yotea, wher ... if
Sardinia were not admitted, Anotria eonJd not inoi.t that the reo!
abonJd be 80. Her Majeaty wonJd be glad to ... both. Anotria
and Sardinia diaanooo; Anotria engaging not to attack Sardinia,
England and France guanmteeing Sardinia (rom in ... ion on the
part of ADBIria. " When Awotria refuaed to admit Sardinia at all at
the conference wbiIe the other IlAlian _ were to be in'Yited •
. oor Go'Yernment ..,."ered point-blank that they wonJd not aIW>d
.... h & eongreoo or conference on ouch Ierma. Clearly in thie
conduct there is nothing hootiIe to Sardinia. Tbeoe oegotiatiuoo
only ..,..00 .. a pootime during the opring armamento, AI Ilardinia
..... reaolved to make war against AOIIIria, haYing tirot prO'Yoked
her to attAck, in whieb .... France W88 looaod I,y the (ormal treaty
of Jaunary to come 10 the __ Had the British Goyeromeut
reali, been hoatil. to haly, they would haY. """,Bed Sir Jameo
Hodson., whom they eonoidered "more Italian than tbe ItaJiano
1hemoeI ...." fimm Turin; indeed, when he _ IIIIDIDODed to

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIB.ALDL 237
England, on April 3, he left Italy" in a most dejected state "-mok
leave of Cavour, saying it was doubtful whether he would ever lee
him again. But the object of his r1!Call .... merely to ascertain
what wa& the real position of affairs: Sir James told the Government
frankly the!, should a congress be called without the admiBBioll
of &rdinia, or should Sardinia disarm, send beck the soldiers on
furlough to their homes, and dismiss the volunteers, general revolu.
tion in Lomberdy and the central states would be the inevitable
result. He pointed out that if the intelligent and really benevolent
atlempta mode by Maximilian in Lombardy had failed to sofWl
the hatred of the Lombardo to Austrian ruJe, nothing could effect
that, as 10,000 youths belonging to the fust famili .. had, with
imminent peril to their lives, escaped into Piedmont; who, as it
was impoBBible to send them back, if they could not be enrolled in
tho Piedmontese army, would furnish a powerful contiegent to the
revolution. All this, the repeated proofs of "the broken promises,
the falseneas of the emperor," made it clear to our Government that
all hopes of hindering the war were at on end. Still they determined
not to he dragged into being acceBBOri .. before the war,
"batever they might be obliged to beoome afterwards, but were
meanwhile thoroughly tired "of muning from ono to the other like
an old ODDt trying to malte up family sqnabbles." Austria's
l1ltimatmn put an end to their perplexities and to their Government.
After the diBBolution of Parliament, tho fact thet Austria bad hoen
the fust to attack was used by the Oppoeition to prove that she had
all along been the aggroosor, and that it ..... the fault of the British
Government for not keeping her in order that the war took pl ....
On Jun. 11, Lord Derby's Government ..... besten by a majority of
thirteen, so that all the nsgotiatioDB which took place from that date
until the end of the Sicilian eampaign fell to the Liberal Govern­
. mont of Lord Palm.rston and Lord John Byssell. Tbat they
valiantly defended the cause of Italy and constitutional government,
ia delightfully tme; but it is also tro. that, if we except on. or two
statesmen "with a craze," ncb as Lord Normanby, Disraeli, etc.,
nO British Government from the tim. of the fust Lord Canning has
opposed or not desired the constitutionalliherty and ind.pendence
of Italy, while mooy aBBiated in ita attainment.
NOTB D (p. 173).-On arriving at Paris, Wal ..... ky obruptly
informed Cavour that lb. emperor ..... detarmined upon coming to

238 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
termo with AUBtria, and p1'eventing Italy (rom disturbing tho peace
of Europe. Tho emperor and Lord Cowloy ondeavoored vaiDly
"to bring the count to reason." "Too late," W8IJ biB only reply.
" c.vour," writea the Prince Consort to tho King of the Belgiano on
April 5, "refuoea absolutely to dillArtD, and tbreeteno to p1'ovoke
a war, whether at Pari. they are pl.....t or diBpl .... d. Ue has in
his pocket promises of aid made in writing at an earlior date; from
these promises be refoses to release the emperor, who iB on. bed
of thomo." NatoroDy this state of things reacted on tho relation.
between Cavour and the Tolon.teen, whoae hopeR had bee. F8ised
beyond "hat tho reel pledges made or tho J'1'Omi ... given by the
Goveroment justified. With the osceptio. of Gen ... 1 Cialdini,
every penon in power .... againot GanDeldi and the Tolonteen •
.. The veatment of GanDeldi is a perfect mockery," wrilel Bertani
to Panizzi; "the Go"eroment is frightened out of ita wita at the ideo
of giving erma to .. y who are not actnaIIy .. roRed in th. F8DU
.1_
of
the army. They are afraid of his name. of his influence; they hate
to hear him acclaimed .. the leader of an the Italiano who
bere from the other stalel; they are afraid that his voopa wiD
inereaae on their mareb-that th. yolnnteer eorpo will eeqnire too
much glory and sympathy, distF&et attention from and diminioh tho
importence of the P'tedmonlele army. Cavour....... above all
these little ........ bot I..mannora and the Gimoduy. (the old Pied.
monteae party) are inflexible, inaooe""ible. GanDeldi is disgnoted, and
his Iieutenanta, Medici, Paoi, etc, Who enjoined npon 1111 to neither
eename nor even to criticize the P'todmonlele Government, bot to
remain perfectly puoi"., tnI&ting Italian in_ to it excllUli ... ly,
are now initaied and diogooted." Bertaoi ... right in .. ying that
c.vour .... aIMwe the littIen ..... of his eo&ague., hot he hi_If
confCl!8od that at times he ... at the eod of his wita, eopeciaIIy
Wheo in April the emperor pledged himoell to oecare the diMnumeat
or Piedmont. "It 1000 as if we are not going to haTe ....
after all, " he writee, K in which COR the Italian _, which -...ad
.. near a favODF&ble aolntioB, it loot. The emperor is either •
tnitor ar he it deeeiTed. In forcing na to disarm he baa done ..
irrepanbIe harm. "
!i0?Z E (p. 179).-Berteni, .ho ... with GanDeldi from fint
to Jut, writea in his diary: "Not only Lamarmora, bot the entinl
bw ...... "'Y IAIok an arIfnI pIeuare in detaining material deoIined

AUTOBIOGB.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G-ABIBALDL 239
for Garibaldi. From G9neral Lamarmora we received 80me scant
material for the ambulance, the regimental ...... of instrnmenta, the
lmapsacks for the surgeons; sl%etchera I could never even get Bight
of. It was repngnant to the commiBBariat staff to consign the least
portion of the BCanl material demanded. They shook their heads
.. thoae who obey under protest, muttering, 'Material for Gan"beldi !
material wasted !'" But when Lamarmoro aceompapied the king to
the 6eld, and BertaDi BOnt his colleague Pie"" Maestri direct to
Cavonr, the miniBtermade every effort to oatisfythe modeotdemands
for instroment;..cases, stretchers, and _ cacolets; and, 88 the energetic
chief of the ambulance himoelf requisitioned mules, the ambulance
was pootec\ in the order of the

240 SUPPLEMENT TO THE
cODtinue its peaceful propaganda respeeling tho freely .xpr.... d
will of the nation. Bnt DOW let us .11 frankly and 10yaUy take up
arms 1lDder Victor Emmanuel DUCE; it ill ollr duty. Italy, July 26.
ALBY.BTO MABlo." Garibaldi wrote a most affectionate Jetter, inviting
DB to his head-quartera, and .. king Alberto to enter hi. co"", of
guides, which he was on his way to do when Cipriani arrested him.
Mazzini, a mopth later, wrote a magnificent letter to the king,
uauring him that if he would put hilD!lelf at the head of the nation
to nnite Italy, he would be loyally aupported by the repuLlican •.
" All parties/' he Mid, U would tht18 be extinguiHbe~l; the Dilly thinge
left in Italy would be the people and younoelf. J:le dictator during
the war, king of the whole of Italy afterward. if you chOOlle, and
may God b1 .... you and the nation by yon ttoited I" The letter
made a great impression upon Victor Emmanue1, who requested
Brofi'erio, the celebrated advocate and historian of Piedmont, to bring
.boat an ioterview between Mazzini and mmsell. To which
lIazzini agreed on the conditio .. thai the king ohould pledge his
word to unite Cenb"aJ Italy at once to Piedmont without con"uJting
Napoleon or any other foreigner; to IeCOnd • movement in the
oouth of Italy .. \!OOll aaifllRllTeclion ohould break forth; and that al
a fitting time the regular army with the revolutionary forcea .bould
renew the war agaioat AUIIIria until th. 1aot foreigner .houId be
expeDed from the Peninaula. No amhignono termo were to be
admitted; "we cannot accept union or progreui. unijkGlion;
nothing ohort of one uoited Italy.N The king declared to Brofferio
thai u Italy .bonld exiot at any oost," but did not, of couroe. gi ..
any of the required p1edgeo. The recaD of Gan"baldi from the Caito­
Ii.., and aubsequenl eventA, put an end to aD ne!("tiati""". With
Cavour'. return to power the aDiance between Victor Emmanuel
and Napoleon ... Btrengthened, and the terror WIth which Mazzini'.
very name inIpired the emperor, opurred on Cavour, who ~ DO
encouragemenl to renew u hio war to the death" againal lIazzini
and aD real or suppooed lIazziniaoI.
Non: H (p.200J~AD the pnmnc.. ofCeutraI Italy mak. public
demouotn.Iiouaagainst the reatoratioo of their ancient rulenJ, affirming
their wiD to form pari of. IIrong kingdom of Italy. July 19:
Gari!laldi resigned his eommand in the &rdiniao army, and came
to tab the eommand of the Tuacan army IIIatIimed in Modena.
The emperor, in • ~ opeecb, informed the prooideoIo

AUTOBIOGBAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.BIBALDL 2~1
of the grand corps of the State that "the king of Piedmont, calld
the guardian of the Alps, had ."'" his provinces freed from invasion
and the frontiers afbia states extended from the Tieino to the Mincio."
20th: New Piedmontese ministry. President and minister of war,
Lamarmora; foreign office, Dabormida j home office,.. Battazzi, ~tc.
28th: Farini, royal commissary of Modena, resigns, but is acclaimed
dictator by his fellow·citizens and the national guard, and an
'offensive and defensive league established between Modena,
Tuscany, and the Legations. The dictator convokes 88 eleotors all
the citizens of tw.nty·one years of age. Lord J obo R .... U tries in
vain to ascertain whether it was decided that Austria was not to use
force for the restOration of the ex-rulers.. Na.poleon is ooDstmined
to say that no agreement was come to on the 8ubjeot. August 1:
Boncompagni, royal commissary, resigning, Bettino Bicasoli is named
president of the ministry. Maaoimo d' Azeglioresigns in Bologna.
Colonel Cipriani, a Corsican, is named governor by the municipality ;
he convokes an a .. embly. Cipriani arrests Roaolino Pilo;. Alberto
Mario and other patriots giving out to the populace that thoy are .pie.
of Austria. 13th: Th. Tuscan, ABBembly declare. the dynasty of
Hapsburg Lorraine, whose members on April 27 abandoned Florence,
and reappeared in th. Austrian camp, absolutely incompatible with
the order and felicity of Tuscany, hence that Tuoeany will neither
recall nor receive any member· of the dynasty- of Lorraine; this
althongh Leopold II •. had olfered to abdicate in favour of his Ion.
On the 16th, the ABBembly declares that th. will·of Tuscany is to
form part of a strong kingdom of Italy, und.r the constitutionoJ
sceptre of Victor Emmanuel.. Cobden, on the 18th, affirmed that
England onght only to take part in th. proposed Congrees in case
the Italians be allowed to regulate their own affairs without the in ..
terference of any other powers. 19th: Plebiscite in Parma for union
with Piedmont j 63,403 ayea, 506 noes. September 3 ::the Tuscan
deputation, with Baron Ricasoli ~t its head, presents the king with
the UD&nimous vote of Tuscany. T.he king f't~ivu the vote, doea
Dot ~t it, using the verb a«oglierd instead of accettare ; promises
to lupport their cause before th. powers. 6th : At Bologna, the
ABBembly affirms that the Romagna will no longer submit to the
temporal power. A violent article appears in the Moniteur against
the populations of C.ntrol Italy, for thwarting the arrangements mad.
at Villafranca, where it wal agreed that the ~uk .. and arChduke •
• bould be restored. Aaoembly of Bologno votes annexation with
VOL. III.
"

242 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
Piedmoot; the AooelDbly of Parma votea tbe dowofall of the Bourboo
dyll88ty aod the perpetual •• clusioo of any prio.. of that boo,""
the anne:utioD of the Parmesan provincee to Piedmont onder the
sceptre of the glorious dyna.ty of 8avoy; ccnfirma the dictatorohip
of Farioi. 15th: The deputotiouo of Parma and Modena preoent them,
selves to the king, who U8eI the same worde in his BnlWet: u 10
a«olgo (I receive 1 the vote of the people .. a freob manifeototioo of
their resolve to save their native land from the painful con86quencee
of foreign oubjectioo."He promi ... to intercede for them, etc.
AD the Englioh preoo io in favoor of ltoly and Piedmont, th.
borden of the eong being, .. Before Englaod decid .. on uniting ber
etTorIB witbth .... of France, it moo be aeon clearly whether
France means to toke oid .. with Auatria or with Italy." 24th: To
the Bologn... depototion otTering the nnaoimooe vote of the
provinces of ~, the King iipeak. " &8 a CathoHc prince, who
in all circmnstances retaiIUI profound and unalterable reverence (or
the Supreme Head 01 the Church," and meanwhile recei"81 their
votea (a«ofgol, 27th: The King of Napl .. cooceotratea on the
frontier 15.000 mOIl, 28th: 'l'he Sardinian goveromeot addreoeeo a
memoraodnm to tile pow..., .bowing that the reotoration of the
aocient dynaetieo ia a moril impo .. ibility, and that the anoeutioo
of the docbieo to Piedmont would not dioturb the equilibrium of
Europe. 29th: Lord Joim a-U ..... reo parliament that England
will not toke part in a Coogreoo unI_ the right of the ltoliana
to govern themoalv.. withon! foreign intervention be preTio .."y
recognized. Oetobor 1: The pope, 00 reading the ...... er of the
'king to the deputation 01 the Bomagoa, coooigne hie paOIlporto to
the Cooot 01 1Iinerva, Sardinian miniater at Rome, who receiv ..
the visiting cardo of 10,000 Roman eitizeno, 2od: At Bologna the
public acto are beaded, .. Beigning Victor Emmaooel,ft etc. 'The
u Stoluto" ia proclaimed; the ofticialll take the oath of fidelity. 13th:
GanDoldi openo a .. bocriptioo for the purebaae of a miI1ion of
m1llikelL 17th::r_ and Austria oigo the treaty 01 peace.
Non I (p. 2OO)~:rrom the tint GanDaldi bad kept up a carreopoodeace
on hie own __ with the king, 00 Aogoot 17, be
wrote £rum 1I0de0a, u I haye the honour to inIorm your 1Iajeoty
that I am here at the bead 01 the forceo 01 the docbi.., and that
I abaJl QeJ proud (-priol """""'-er your 1Iajeotyohall deign to
Iwnoar me with yoor ..,...mlnds The T ....... dirioioo .. to-day

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE O.ARIBEDI. 243
ll&Dled the eleventh division of the Italian army." Later he informs
the king that the Duke or Modena, then at Verona, had in his pay
{()()() soldiers laken from the Awrtrian reserv .. , and that it would
be well if hi. Majesty would anthorize the entire corp. or the
HnnlerB of the AlP" to join him in Central Italy.
Cipriani had given & peremptory order to Fanti to IIIar1; for
Bimini, to withdraw the troops from the frontier, and concentrate
them at Forti, because he wrote, "The revolution is abo~ to break
out in the March .. ; and I insist npon yonr hindering at any colt
the intervention of our troops, which I intend at once to send to their
winter quarters for organization." On the receipt of this insolent
telegram, Fanti offered his resignation; but the A .. embly or. Bologna,
in apecia1 Bitting, .... verely blamed the conduct of Cipriani that
he was compelled to withdraw from the general gnvernment of
the Romagna, which Farini was invited to lUISUIOe, forming with the
dnchies one 10k dat. entitled the Royal Provinc .. of Emilia. On
this he withdrew his reeignation, and the troopa nnder the orders
of Garibaldi remained at the frontier, Frapolli, Fanti'. minister of
war, sending arms, ammunition, and all that was neceasary for the
projected invasion of the Papal Slatea. On October I, Garibaldi
haviug iasned his appeal to the nation" for a BUbocription to pnrchaae
a million or mUBketa," among the 1l&Dl .. of the first BUboeribe ...
figured tho .. of Victor Emmannel, Garibaldi, and Mazzini. Bertoni,
arriving at Modena on the 4th, finde Fanti, Fariu~ and Garibaldi
on the molt friendly terma; and on the 88me day GaribioJdi is
summoned by Fanti to Bimini, " where," writes Guerzom, "so far .
from withdrawiug the orders for the promotion of the insnrrection
beyond the frontier, it was actively pushed on, even 88 were the
preparatioDl for invasion bum our aide of the frontier, while
Garibal~ interrogated by hiB oIIioers, made answer, • It is Dot
wilike1y that we abul\ be attacked, but even if we are not, the
occaBion for marching ahead will probably not be wanting! n
Nam J (p. 2(2).-When the nem of the imbroglio reached Turin,
the king aent for Gan"bal~ and between them it was arranged that
he, aamming the entire reeponaibility, should return"1o Central Italy,
and that Fanti b. adviaed to raBign, becanae still on the rolls of the
Sardinian army. So the king wrote to Fanti on October 29, 1859-
" DIWI GElIERAL,-I fear that in Central Italy things may happen
10 disturb the preeent order of a1IBirs, and I have .. riona reasona

244 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
ror believing that the command or the troop" will be withdrawn (rom
you and from Garibaldi. Heuce it ...... to mo be.t that yoo Ibould
I

-AUTOBIOGR-APHY OF GIUSEPPE G-ABIB-ALDL 240
Gan"baldi, enchanted, obeyed inlltantly. When connter:order. were
given end enforced, he quitted Bologna simply to avoid civil war.
N .... K {po 220).-While Cavour'. nnaeemly haIIta to return to
power pru:alyzed the government, and in more than one inelance
aerio.wy compromised evente, it mnst be admitted that the war waged
against hia retnm by Batt&zzi's partisaris wae both nngenerous and
excessive. That was not the moment for raking up old grievancell
about II grain.-storing n and excessive protection granted to. "indUB~
tries in which he wae a sharer," nor for demonstrations of the superi.
orlty of Battazzi in questions of internal h"herty. For liberty pnre and
aimple the people (beginning with the Piedmontese, intent on independence)
had no care at that moment. All that would come when
the Anetrians mould have rocroaaed the Alps and the French should
have quitted Rome. What th~wanted was a renewal afthe war, a
decent atand-up yet oot ungrateful attitude to France-thia they
expected from Cavour. Henee the reaction against the II Liberi
Comizi" founded by Brofferio, Sineo, ete. It waa a aad pity that
Garibaldi. ahould have been drawn into the aquabble. He only
accepted thinking "to reconcile good patriots," and, let the troth be
opokeD, because anything that tended to add popularity to the
Battazzi-Lamarmora Government found favour in the king's eyea.
Frequent were his interviews with the king and with Rattazzi
during tho months of December, 1859, and January, 1860. On
Jaooary 2 he wrote from Turin to Malencbini, "I am here full
of hop .., but I wiII·not enter into details concerning them until at
least a portion of them are realized. Victor Emmanuel is alwaya
the aame galantuomo in whom we can confide entirely, If Provividence
should, as I hope it will, surround him with men to aid
him in his holy mission, we ahall complete our work," But on
January b. Carrano, chief of Goribaldi'. lltaff and able hiatorian
ot the campaign of 1859, writes to Bertani, II I have seen OlD'
general, who said to me sadly, , Un autre ooup manqucf I' II
And
Goribaldi on the eame day writoo, "My DEAB MEDICI,-Onco
again I have preached to tho d.sert. I was jnat on the point of
organizing the national guard in Lombardy .. a reserve for tho
active army, and thia very day I was to have received brevets and
inatroctions ; inotaad of this, foreign diplomacy, fomented by
Cavour, etc., h~ve sigoified to the king that there must not be in
the atate au"" force. ou p""voir, ou per""'_ ..,.,. .... guo 1' • .,,010

246 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
du roi. You will be amazed to learn thai Hudaon, the EDgli.h
ambasudor, interrogated by me, gave me the aame a08wer. Thi.
prov .. that he, together with the other memben of the diplomatic
family, have imposed the above-mentioned coodition on Victor
Emmanuel You Imow that I .... invited by the Liberals of Turin
to act .. mediator between them. Arter lOme hesilation, I coo·
.,ted, the a&BOCiatioD of the Armed Nation w .. (onned, aDd I ....
named pr..ideDt. The Cavonrian party rai

.AUTOBIOGBllHY OF GIUSEPPE GHIB.ALDL 24ft
WlIII faD of bilt.ern .... towards Gan"boJdi and aD the • party of
ac1ion."
NOI'B L (pp. 226, 227).-It is now knowo that VICIDr Emmanuel
kept foreign politics after Villalranca OIl much as po •• ible in biB OWII.
bands. As eorly .. October, he, through biB own intimate agenlB,
bad been given clearly to understand by Napoleon that the pound
of tIesh would be reqnired of him; that though Veneti& W8Il left to
Anstria, be (the king), "conllary to agreement,· bad received the
voteo of lIodena and Tnocany; bence be (the emperor) meant to
afford the populations of Savoy and Nice also an opportunity o(
reeording their votes. Neither the Italian Parliament nor the
proteot of Europe could prevent the annexation if the king ch ...
that !rICe aod Savoy would be his, and friendship between the two.
lf not ? Well, then, no one conld prevent the Duke of Modena.
from fighting for biB own, and .. for the legationa, Franoo waa the
defender of holy Mother Church, etc.
Bo King VICtor, who coosidered bimaelf the muter of the old
provinces, aoawered, without haggling or shnftling, • You shaD have
Savoy and !rICe; hut let the thing be done decendy and in order."
This the king told to BallaTZi, who conld not be brought to view the
oaorifice of Nice with equanimity. He also told Cavour at the
moment that be entrnsted him with the formation of the miniBIly,
of biB pledge, and Cavour knew that from that deeision there ....
no appeal. Hence be took the whole borden, the reeponsibility, the
nnpopnlarily, on his own shoulders; the king ..... 8Oppoeed to be •
paaoive agent, nay, a victim who oaorifieed the eradle of his race for
the good of Italy. When Garibaldi called Cavonr the _eker of
his birthplace, the minister kept silence. Nor to biB moot intimate
friend does he eeem to have implicated the king.
yre abstain from quoting any of his diplomatic letten. A private
one to an intimate friend, written on March lit BUftices: "In signing
a aecret treaty for the cession of two provinces, I commit a highly
nnconstitctional act, which might have .. rions conseqnencee for
me. If the Chamber of Deputies were composed of a majority like
Carow and Dabormida, I should run the risk of being accnsed of
high treason, and of being condemned, if not, like Stafford, to I ...
my bead, asenredly, like Polignac and Peyronnet, to some yeoro in
• fo_. Deapite this conviction, I have not hesitated to advise
the king to pot his oignatcre to the treaty of which 1 accept the
entire reeponsibility."

248 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1859.
NarE M (p. 230).-Thi. farnoUB letter io gi.en Ihe pi .... of
honour in the illo.trated publication of May 27, 1885, "'oed by th.
municipality of Palermo on the twenty-fifth anniv81'll&ry ofGaribaJdi'.
entry. U This important docnment," write the promoten 01 the
commemoration, "determined the method and the inMtantaneouliDeu
of the iosurrection." We give the most important extract8.
"I confeB8," Mazzini writes, u that I no longer recognize in the
Sicilian. of Io-day Ibe revolulioniBII of 1848. Courage and daring
are still your attributes; hence I attnoute your immobility to an
intellectual illosion. H you are still under the influence of La ""arina
and hiB lOCiety, I can only pity your blindo..... The (act thaI Garibaldi
has abandoned him ought 10 have illuminated yoo. And bere
I repeal 10 yoo, wbal we have preached and published for the lut
two years-there is no longer any qoe8tion of a republic or •
mOJ18.rchy, but simply and BOlely of national unity, 'to be or not to
be,' 10 remain dismembered and .1a.. 81o the ",ill of a foreign deopnt,
French or A ustrian, it is all one; to be ouraelvee, to be free, and to
be respected a. lOeb by aD Europe, or 10 be beld, .. heretofor.,
inexperienced, hesitating cbUdren. H Italy d .. iTeo monarchy .ndar
the Hooae of Savoy, be it 10; if, once made, Italy acclaim liberalorl
the king and Cavour, be il 10; whal .... aD n ..... ill iB that Italy
be made, and Italy can only be made by her 0.... inopiratioll and
action. •.• Whal are yon waiting for? Can yoo honeot1y oay thaI
you expect Cavour, the king, or Louis Napoleon will come and give
yoo h'beny?
Let lIB, for th. sake of argoment, aup_ thai they
desire it: how can they do it P They cannot take the initiative i at
th. obnOBllhey can recognize, even aid, the """"",,,Iished fact. . . .
Once yon have arisen and emancipated you .... I .... the Sardinian
Gov.rnmenl will be compelled Io.id you, and Victor Emmannel 10
become your king. . •• Farini iB of th. Ram. opmion. Garibaldi
is pledged 10 com. 10 th. reocue .•.• LouUo ~apoleon, on th. other
baud, io impotenl for barm. A EUI'opeaD war ha"fllI over bio bead ;
he may threaten the king 10 oppooe him, but opr""" him be cannol.
He ill compelled 10 recognize IOOOIIlpiiohed facta. The accoompliobed
facta .,., the voleo for .nneution in the Bornagua arId in To .... ny ;
Tuscany'. rejection of Napoleon Bonaparte propoeed by Looio Napo"""'"
agenlllO tha king. •
• When the ~ proved 001 of reach, they were (onnd _;
but both the lIarquiB Laiatico and VineeDzo SoI .. gnoli impreaeed

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPB GABIBALDL 249
"Th... facts deliberately, obstinately opposed beforehand, were
accepted 88 • necessity when """"mplished. To-day, 88 ever,
o he has who wills.' I mow that there is a party among
you which labonrs for a OODBtitutional federation, pratea or •
coostitotion with the king of Naplea or with a member of his
family. Be warned. Of aU alteroativea this is the wom. It would
deprive yon of &l!8istacce from the north, or the aympathieo or Italy,
leave yon to combat alone against aU the forceo or the Bonrbona.
A movement made in this senae would he abandoned, hetJayed,
cruah yon prostrate more than ever heneath the yoke. In God'.
name dere, but dare in the ...me or national 1IIlity-that is tha
condition .... qu4...... On. moment or .. premo ODeIgy; call Italy
. the nation to your aid; she will come. Wam us of your decision."
As we bave oeen, the insoJgeDta ",,_ted on April!4 were men
or the paople, bot among the conapirators were nobles, men:bants,
students, priests; DO.1aos prejudices, no predilection for a repnblic
or for monarchy impelled them, bot the oomotion that no amelioration
or .bange of th.ir intolerable state could he effected
. separetely, that they must stand or {all with Italy; hence in the
name of on. Italy they stood to do or die. As in Palermo, eo
in Messina, Catania, Syracnee.. When the in.u" .. tion was queUed
in the cities, the inswgenta took to the mountains. But there is
little doubt that the King or Naplett-who at the first outbreak
had reinforced the troopa in the island, BO that in May th.ra
"ere 50,000, "ith twenty·four frigatea and 700 guo&-would in the
.nd ban trimnphed, but for the timely arrival or &oalino'. an·
nouncement or Garibaldi'. coming .... he eame, and then the aetnal
descent of Fortune'. Benjamin, of Victory'. Jast..bom eoD.
upon CaVOllJ', at the very commencement oC the 'WBJ', that a throne
in Central Italy for Prince Napoleon .... meditated. U. went
in haste to Alessoodria to dissuade the emperor from sneh a step.
Cavour was greeted coldly, and for aU answer ren!claim immediate
annexation (confidential dispatch from Cavour to ViDamarina,
May 21, given by Nic. Bianchi, voL viii. pp. 93, 94).

250 SUPPLEMENT TO THE
[1860.
VI.
1860.
"VIVA LA TILlA, I!: GARIBABD! AMICU '"
Mazzini, Bosalino Pilo, Crispi, Bertani prePare the revolution in
SiCIly-The eele of Nice-Origine1 letterw and documentAl
anent the expedition of the Tlwm!and-Cavonr'. oppoeition
-King'. "let baH-DepArture-Lauding at Maree1a-The
British fleet-Lotte .. of Garibaldi-AnnODltionioto, oeparaWoto,
unitarians-The Orange Gulf-Entry into Napleo-Gan"baldi
and the English-Hie gift of land for an Engrlllh church-Battie
of the Volturno-Victory along aD thlline-The king takeo
pooseooioo-GanDaldi oeot to the rear-Abdication-Adien­
U To meet again at Rome 9t_Notes.
THAT welcome to the Italy resounding in P.osalino
Pilo's ears, as, rushing down at the head oC hill
pietiotti to joiD Garibaldi, • bullet pierced his brain,
gladdened the death that ended a lifelong, desperate
struggle; that u Viva l'Italia!" shonted by the Sicilian
people, proclaimed the " Vidury aUmg all the line"
oC the idea oC Italian unity, and proved that the moral
revolntion was accomplished before "the Thonaand"
landed at Marsala.
The Sicilians who had reCnaed the "new religion"
80 long and obstinately, were anbdned at last, and to ita
service bronght the patient, dauntleaa passion with
which Cor centnrlea they had defended their autonomy.
"God first made the world, then the Straits of M_ina,
to separate men from imbeciles," is an old Sicilian

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G~RIBALDL 251
proverb.· A garden ocean-walled, "chosen and kept
peculiar ground," was Sicily for the Sicilians. This it
. was that had made Crispi so chary of summoning
Garibaidi until sure that his fellow-countrymen would
not repudiate the unitarian :flag. And, once landed,
he it was who summoned the inhabitants and the
syndics of the freed communes to offer Garibaldi the
dictatorship of the island. An offer after Garibaldi's
own heart truly, and characteristic of himself was the
acceptation of the said dictatorship, in the name of Victor
Emmanuel, Ki'T/{/ of Italy. In thus burning his vessels
and nailing his colours to the mast, he sanctioned and
sealed the moral revolution proclaimed in the picciottf 8
war-hymn, "Long live Italy and her friend Garibaldi! "
Like forked lightning followed instantly by the
thunderbolt, he !lashes on Salerno. Then upon the topmost
height of Calatifirni, defeating and dispersing the
Bourbon thousands, he exclaims, " Here we found Italian
unity, or die I" reaches Alcamo, occupies PartiniC!>,
overtops Monreale with his thousands, sends artillery
and all impedimenta to Corleone, marches through the
night from mount to gully, his followers now" roaring,"
now silent as death, reaches Parco, glides down cautiously
on to the Piana de' Greci, by S. Cristino Marineo
Missilmeri, and alights at Gibilrossa. "To-morrow
in Palermo," he says to Bino-Palermo, occupied by
36,000 chosen troops, 24 frigates, with 700 guna I
U At Palermo, Done go out and none come in, all are
dumfonnded, 'nobod)' knows nothing;' the sbirri
• See Note A.

252 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
olasb and olay; tyranny triumphs; suddenly all h.art.
stand .till; lightning cl.aveo the darkn ... ; ther., ou tbe
Admiral'. Bridg., arriv •• and cro •••• Garibaldi with bis
company." -
Justoo, "Garibaldi. and his company" arrive, cross the
bridge, enter Palermo. The Bourbon troops bombard
from ships and forts I the city is laid in ruin., 2000
dead, dying. and wonnded; and the royal general
promises pardon to Palermo, if she sue for it.
Garibaldi, now Sicily incarnate, answen, U We permit
you to embark for Naples." The Sicilians .hout
applause, and sing, " Vi",. Vittonu cu la Tidia una! "
Besides Garibaldi's own narration of the military
campaign of the Two Sicilies, the English readen will
find, in Colonel Chambera'. .. Garibaldi and Italian
Unity," a graphic, impartial, and most interesting description
of those wonderful events. The personal narrative
of C. S. Forbes is trustworthy al80, while " H.M.S.
HanniJJal at Palermo and Naplea: by .Admiral Mundy, is
most delightful reading, showing. as it does, how entirely
the hearts of Englishmen were with Garibaldi and
liberty; how efficiently the British fleet did help him
withont ever violating the rights of nations. t Any
• "A Palermo 'un Ii ....,.j • ODD Ii ~
Ogmmu era attimrtu, DUD apia ;
E Ii sbirri l'acianu spoeca • ~
Cc' era trinmfn di 1& linumia ;
)fa tutt'. DB "'- Ju ..,,; eci _ ;
Uo Jampa l'ba rumpntu Ia aenria,
Ca • Ju Ponti di Teoti jnoei e .....
La Gan"budi e 1& 00 eumpogoi&. "
f See Note B.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE IJARIBALDL 253
additions in this line, therefore, would be superfluous.
Not BO, we think, the publication of the letters which
Garibaldi himself wrote to Bertsni and others from the
moment he had' decided on the expedition until astride
the mainland, one foot on either sea, dispersing the
Bourbon hosts with the breath of his nostrils, he entered
the capital, greeted by the people as the expected
MesSiah.
" V ..... A GalubMdo I
Venu ~ lu mio bell"
These letters we give in chronological order, translating
them literally from the originals.-
. "Quarto, April 16, 1860.
"DEAR BEliTANI,-It seems tbat tbe news from Sicily
is good. Therefore Crispi and Orlando mnst be sent to
Turin for La M ..... and Company. I will send Nnvolari
to Pavia and Stradella, to collect all onr friends and to
unite them herein Genoa. If Finoi has not despatched the
money and the muskets, some one mnat be sent to him
or to the commission in Milan. In short, we mnst hold
ourselves ready within fonr or five days if the news
continues good. Adieu. Yours, G. GARIlJALDI.
" P.S.-If it be possible, withdrew the powder (stored in
magazines under government survey); jf not, buy the
quantity necessary. It is indispensable to see. Mignogna,
and tell him that Pellegrini mnat prep.... to go into
the Abrnzzi to arouse insurrection, to see 88 many as
possible of our friends (of those, I mean, who do not go
with us), to send them into Centra.! Italy, in order to
ronae the Marcb.. and U m brio, and excite every man
of heart to betake himself to those provinces to co-operate
with the movement. Vale!
• The original letters are deposited in the Bertani archive. at
l4iIan.

254 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
.. Second P.S.-Bend as many individual. &I posaible
along all the frontiers of Tuscany. towarde Areozo. the
Cattolica, etc.; and let the yoothe euter the Ponti6cal
States in bende. If it io not posBible to excite iUlOrrection
in tbe Abrnzzi. order bende to be formed tbere; do
tbe l!&Dle in Calabria. Promote at Napl .. every sort of
dOtDODBtration, and, wherever it be p088ible along tbe
Neapolitan shores, .. nding aome one into the Bomagna.
I will give letter. for Caldeoi, Bovi. etc. Let all the
above preparatione be made in nnioon with Medici.
Sirtori, Beeana, Simonetta. etc. 8
At thie juncture other plans were afioat. eat on foot
hy La Farina. with whom Garibaldi had entirely
broken after hie conduct at the Cattolica. Berta.ni, who
from first to last did hie utmost to avoid dissension
and promote union among all parti.. and patriots,
unable, owing to very serious illness. to leave hie bed,
wrote to Garibaldi from Genoa on April 19-
.. DEAB Gnztw..-Aa I have already informed yoo,
several well-known Sicilians have come bere from Turin,
with meaDB at their diaposal to prepare an ezpedition
for the island.
.. Their meaDB and tbeir mandate ..... deri .. ed (as ii
"&1 eaey to enppoee) from 1.& Farina; .. easy io it to _
that one project may tbwart the other. I think I b .... e
en..-led in potting the ...... clearly before them .
.. Colonel Onini and I.a Maea, wbo have come here
ezp .... ly. have declared to a peroon of high character
that they intend to start witb yon, and to place tbem ..)"..
at your orden. 1.& Farina, who io here .ince yellterday.
io ready (tbeae are biaworde) 'to pot bim .. 1f on biakn ...
before you..' Thia ia the report of trnetwortby penona
thio morning. I.a Farina himaelf ia not decided or diapoaed

.AUTOBIOGRM'HY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.ALDL 255
to start. ne trusts to Orsini and La. Masa. To secure
this concord and this fnsion of mea.ns, I proposed tha.t
Orsini should come first to yon, then tha.t La. Farina.
sbonId come for yon to shake bnds with him. So it
W&8 decided. Do yon a.ccept my proposition P If so,
send me two liues, t~t I may shew them to thoee who
are waiting to come a.nd see yen. Tjte messenger is my
confidential servant."
Garibaldi answers-
"April 19, 1860 •
.. DBAB BEBTANI,-I have no diflicnIty in seeing La.
Mas'" Orsi.i, and .t.a F &rina. For the rest we must see
each other." •
"'Geno&, May 5, 1860 •
.. My DEAR BERTANI,-Spnrreti afresh on the scene of
our country's events, I entrust the following mission
• U Garibaldi and La Farina met on the 2Otb," writes Crispi.
U By the mediation of common friends, peace 'Was restored
between them. The Messinese did not dare to offer direct
opposition to an expedition for Sicily.; said he needed time,
must wait for later news from Sicily, and promised to aid with
1000 musketa should he deem the expedition opportune." But
La Farina, whose object w.. to persuade Cavour that he and
he alone waa potent in Sicily, wrote to Turin on April 24, "I
have been to Genoa. Garibaldi iDJristed on _ing me, and we
had a long conversation on what is 'W be done for Sicily. He is
most desirooa to act with me. Them is no intelligence between
him and the Mazzinians; on the contrary, pronounced discord.
Tile same on the part of :Medici, Beaana., Bixio, and Sirtori. Under
these circumstances, I thought my reconciliation useful." These
are direct falsehood.. Garibaldi had Dot sought La Farina, but
egreed to the interview proposed by common friends. The moat
perfect harmony. ""isted between Garibaldi and the Mazzinians,
with Crispi, Pilo's substitute with Mosto, Burlando, Savi, Casaccia,
who daily visited Garibaldi at Quarto, and who started with Garibaldi
for Sicily, while La Farina ..,mained behintl.

256 BUPPLE.IlENT TO THE [1860.
to you:-To collect an the meana that are po .. ible to
oo:operate in oar enterprise, to endeavour to make the
Itali&us understand that, if we are properly .... i.ted, Italy
will be made in a .hort time and at lmall expen8e, but
that they will not have done their dnty if they limit their
efforts to sterile subscriptiona; t~at Italy, free to-day,
in.tead of 100,000 soldiers, ought to arm half a million
-6 nuinber not disproportionate, surely, to ber popu1&­
tion, or to tbe armies of neighbouriug states, which have
not to couquer their independence; that with .Dch an
army, Italy will DO longer have need nf foreign
masters, who uuder the pretext nf liberating, gradually
devour her; that wherever Italians are fighting against
oppressors, our volunteers must be aent to aid, and
provided with the expeo... of the journey; that the
Sicilian expedition must be.aided, not only in Sicily, bot
in Umbria, in tbe Marches, in the Sabine territory, in the
Neapolitan provinceo-w bereaoever there are enemies
to be combated. I did not CODnsel the movement in
Sicily, but, onee the insurrection commenced, I believed
it my duty to aid onr Sicilian brethren. Our war-cry
will be ' Italy and Victor Emmannel!' and I trust that,
118 of yore, the Italian s.g will not be diohononred. With
affection, Y01ll'!!, G. GnfB.t.L"L
"P.S.-I enclose the account ~ the money received and
expended. You will remit this to the direction (nf the
Million MU8kets~ at Milan.-G. GUJB.t.LDI."
On a separate piece oC paper-
"Yon will publisb this letter. four days after my
departure. Vale! ..
Same date (lIay 5), to King Victor Emmanuel­
"Sml,-The cry nf suffering, which reached my ears from
Sicily has stirred my heart, aod those nf a few bundred

~#?4.- ~~~c/~ //L,
~~~ t!.:V~ 4~/ .

.4UTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.4RIB.A.LDL257
of myoid comrades. I did not counsel the inS11lT

258 8UPPLEM,ENT TO THE [1860.
subsidi.s and arms to Sicily, but to do the .flIInIJ I"" th,
Marc""' and H umhria, ",her. loon "" WuTTectWn ",ill
Meak out, ",hieh it ",iU be flBCOIIMtJ to ",rut to the
vtl61'71lOd (a Mia ollrama). You will tell the ltaliau
to follow you with all confidence; tbat tbe bour has
struck at length to make this Italy, which we all desire.
Teach. them, by God! to understand ouce for all that in
many, we sball finish 800D, and that onr enemi.. are
strung in proportion to oor fear and our indifference.
Adieu from the beart! Thy GARIBALDI."-
" TaJamone, May 8, 1860.
"DEAR BIBTANI,-On the night of our departure tbe two
boata entmsted to Profnmo, captain of tbe boat. which con·
tained the ammunition, percnooion-capo, all tbe revolver·
carbines, 230 mosketa, etc. f.ilea to reach tbe .team....
On the following day we bonted for the boata doring several
hours in vain, then went ou oor coo..... Here oor moot
urgent need. have been .upplied, thanb to tbe goodwill
of the authorities of TalAmone and Orbetello. You will
BOOn receive other new. from DO. Meanwhile 1'8COYor all
the materiel Yours, with affection, G. G ARIBUDI."
" 8aIenri, Mar 13, 1860.
" DEAa BE"'ANI,-We landed y .. terday &afely at -Mar.
oala. The populations have welcomed DO with enthnoioam,
and join DO in crowds. We .hall adYlUlC8 on the capital
by short daily marches. I trnot that we .hall form a ..
amlandl.e. I haYe found this people better even than
I had .opposed tbem to he. Tell the direction of
Rubattino'. company to reclaim the iteam ... PiemorJk
and Ltnnbardo from our government, which will _rally
reclaim them from the N eapnlitau government. Let tbe
• Gariboldi aI_yo add.-! lIedici in the oeeond penoa
oingoIar-gaTe him the ,... u die ltaIiaoo _y.

,~$/bUtU##,-t-

: .

.A.UTOBlOGB.A.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.BIB:A.LDL 259
direction of the Million Muskete send us 88 much arms
and amm unition BB they can. I do not doubt that other
expeditions will be made for this island, and then we shall
have still more troops. Medici ought to occupy himselJ
with the Prmtifica1. Stat... 1 gtMJe tJrd... to Zambia""h' to
place himself at hiB O1"der.. Let tliB letter B.,."e J01" Medi.ci,
the direction, Finzi, Besaoa. Yours, G. GARIlU.LDI. u
"Calatilimi, May 16, 1860.
"DEAR BUTANI,-Yesterday we combated and conquered.
The fight was batween Ita1ilm1l--Onr usual mis~
fortune; but it proved to me how much can be done with
this family on the day when we shall see it united·. The
enemy yielded to· tbe impetus of tbe bayonets of myoid
Hunters of the. Alps-dressed still as when they qnitted
their homeS; but they fought valorously and did not yield
their positions until after fierce hand-to-hand conllicte.
The battles we sustained in Lombardy were ... suredly Ie ••
disputed than was yesterday'.. The N eapolitau soldiers,
when they had exhaosted all their cartridges, attacked us
with stones like desperadoes .
.. To-morrow we proceed to Alcamo. 'The spirit of the
populations is raised to frenzy, and I draw thence the
. most fortunate prognostications for the. caqse of our
country. Soon we shall give you other news. Yours,
G. GARIBALDI •
.. P .S.-Let this serve also for MedicL"
" Palermo, May 31, 1860 •
.. DEAR BERTAIII,-We are at Palermo. The enemy yet
reteins a few positions iu the city, of which I hope we
shall soon also be masters. Stupendous the valour of our
Hnnters, hut they are more than decimated, and we shall
need the aid of more of our generons ones. The people
are in a state of frenzy, I augur well from this. The
Neapolitan general ... ked me for twenty hours' armistice

260 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
to send his wounded on boa"rd. At midday hoatiliti .. w .....
to·have .. commenced; but aa tbe time wae insufficient for
embarking all the wounded and for bnrying the dead, who
are not few, a fresh snBpenaion for three day" baa been
stipulated. Send DB,therefore, fresh men, arma, and
ammunition, and BOOn we .hall complets the work com-.
meneed. Adieu! Your G. GARIBALDI."
" Cabinet of the Dictator, PaI.noo, June 3, 1860.
"Du. BEBUlfl,-I not only authorize yoo to contract
a loan of any amonnt for Sicily, but also to contract any
amount of debt, as here we have immense means, and &r8 in
a position to satisfy all the world (meaning all ereditonl).
Seud DB, then, ammunition' an.d armed men, all thot 10U
can. Youra ever, G. G.lBIBALOI."
U Palermo, JODe 8, 1860 •
.. DUll BEBT.t.I

. .AUTOBIOGB.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ABIB.ALDL 261
" General Command of the Nationel Army,
. "Palermo, June 17, 1860 .
." DEa BI

262 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
10,000 woollen veots; 10,000 pairs of gray tronoo ... ; 10,000
overcoats or light mg •.
"Before signing the dictatorial decree, I.t me have the
conditions of the loaD, becauoo here iD Sicily, .. he .... public
fonds are at a vPJr"f high rate, we could raioo ODe DDder
vPJr"f advaDtageons conditioD.. I should tell yoo that io
EnglaDd they are trying to raise a loaD lor DB, and that
.the .... we have ordered four steam· frigates, two .teameMl,
50,000 mnsketo, 200 cannon (SO'pouDders). All this will
Barve to regnlate the purch&oea for which yoo are DO'"
trcatiog. Vale!"
"Gen.... 1 Command oC the Southern Army,
"Palermo, July 3, IABO.
"Dna BEBulfI,-Do wbat yoo can. Send no all yoo
can, aDd above all take care of yoor health, and take DO care
aboDt the intrignes. which are many. Y 001'11, G. G.lRIBUI>I.
"P.S.-ADent the loan in Genoa, tbe conditiono seem
rather high. In case tbey are accepted, 1"i11 &end the
dictatorial decree. Vale!"
"Geo"'" Command oCthe National Army,
"Palermo, July 10, 1860.
"DUB BBBTUI,-1 knoW' an tbe vexationo to which
yoo are e:s:posed.. I am most sincerely grieved. We are
both of no walking along a thorny road. Let DO go ahead,
however, with our DOuai constaDCY, and we .hall conquer.
G. V. is uDworthy of our confidence. The deLta which
yoo have contracted for Sicily will be all paid. All for the
loan, I cannot yet give yon a bed &IIBIlraDce. Alway.
&end DB men and arms, and take care of your health.
Y_ G. GalBUI>L"
"~Commaod oCtile Nalional Army,
"Palermo, July 13, 1860.
"DlWI BBBT~"I,-We have gained a beautiful Neapolitan
man-of-war which comes to DB with crew, gnD.,

COIiANon GENEILUE
D.ELL'ESJlaCIT.Ol'rAZIQ1f.u.a,.
in . .$icilia.
_.

,A UTOBIOGR,APHY OF GIUSEPPE G,ABIB,ALDL 263
armament, etc. As 147 of the crew wish to return to
Naples, I send them tbither, viA Genoa. I recommend
them to you, so that they may be sent on from Genoa
to Naples. Yours, G. GARIBALDI." .
" General Command of the National Army,
"Palermo, July 17,1860.
"DBAB BOTAJlI,-I am vexed Dot to give you .. sa.tis·
factory reply with regard to tbe loau. Here the idea still
prevails of effecting it in tbe island. In any case, all the·
bills wbich you have signed for our debts will be dnly
hononred. Our troops are marcbing towards YeBBina, and
I hope soon to follow them. We are still in want of many
muskets and uniforms. Yours, G. GARIBALDI."
"General COlDIDSnd of the National Army,
"Milazzo, July 24, 1860.
" DEAR BERTA1II,-All goes well. You bave done mucb,
and will yet do mnch more. Send ns as many muskets,
red bloDBes, and sboes as you can. We sball pay our
debts. Tbe troops have capitul"tsd and moved off.
Yours, G. GARIBALDI."
"Genersl Command of the National Army in Sicily,
"Milazzo, July 25, 1860.
"DEAR BEBTA1II,-We are mastere of Milazzo and the
castle. This acquisition has cost us many wounded, and
with our wounded lying prostrats our first thought is of
You. In Milazzo I seem to have a foot in Calabria, but we
must be strong; hence don't weary of sending us men and
money. Tbe steamere directed to Sicily, after nearing
tbe coast in one point or another, can come and land their
men here in Milazzo. Adien! Wbatsoever debts you
ba1e encountered for us we will religiously pay them.
Yours., G. G.lRIB.lLDI."

264 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
.. General Command ollhe National Army in SicHy •
.. Milazzo. Joly 26. 1860 •
.. Captain Gav&80ne oomes to Gen ... to take a .teamer
belonging to Signor Paolo Morelli. He ... ill p.... by
Leghorn. embark volunteers tb ...., and bring them .to
Milazzo. yon .... G. GARIBALDI." .
.. General Command oC the National Army in Sicily •
.. Measina, Joly 27. 1860 .
.. DEAR BBRTA"I,-I have n ..... that the royal troops
.. ithd ..... from Mes.ina, exeepting from the citadel. I
am preparing to cros.. Send me mnaketa, of which
we are much in want. The more yoa aend the sooner
we sball finish. We .hall pay our debts. You ..., G.
GARIBALDI."
"Measina, Joly 30. 1860 •
.. DIWl B£BTUI,-I hope to be Bble to eros. over to the
Neapolitan mainland before the 15th. Make every elfort
to eeud me mnake.te here to Messina or to Torre del Faro
before tbi.t date. h to the operati0n6 ... the Papal
'8_ or ,he Neapolw .., 'P"r ,hem Oft to the vttermori
(oping.t. a tvtIa oUrama). Yoa..., G. GUIB.lL])I."
U Southern Army. Cagliari, August 15. 1860.
U DUB BBBTUI,-Come, wah .11 the troop" yoa haY. at
. your diopooal, and join me in Sicily."
U Beggio eli Calabria, August 22. 1860 .
.. DUB BEBTUI,-I have mach need of yon. Come,
then, with allyonr troops. Adieu! Yonro. G. GUIBALDI."
When the dictator of the Two Sicili_ m.
pioneere • and the inBurgent Calabriana had proclaimed
him-penned tm. laat letter to Bertani (who, having
prepared the U expedition oftha Orange Gulf," t was then
speeding down to the Faro to receive Garibaldi' •
• See Note C. t See Kote D.

".AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GAIlIB.dLDL 265
orders), he had accomplished his seeo"d feat; and had
crossed the Strait with BOOo and his division. BOOo
had secured two steamers-the "splendid Turino," I>
screw of 700 tons, into which they packed 3000 men;
I>nd the Franklin, I> paddle of 200, which made Several'
feet an hour, so that she :inust have sunk but for the
Montevidean shipwright's dexterity in "stopping the
leak to some extent." Here the remaining 1200 were
stowed, and the passage was effected in safety, as the
Bourbons, deceived by the constant preparations at the
Faro, never dreamt that a landing would be attempted
elsewhere. Unfortunately, the "splendid Turino" ran
aground at Melito, on the Calsbrian shore-a portion of
the Sardinian fleet looking on passively while three
B.ourbon steamers hove in sight, began to bombard men
and vessels, tried to float the Turino, and, failing, burnt
alL but her iron ribs and backbone;' which skeleton of
the ill-fated vessel Garibaldi found and recognized
on his unfortunate expedition to, Aspromonte. This
neutrality had been strictly enjoined by Cavour on
Admiral Persano, to whom he wrote on July 14-
.. Garibaldi must be hiRdered at o.ny price (ad t1gf!,
.... io) from croasing ove .. to the oentinent." And on
Angust I, .. Do not .... ist the p ...... ge of Gan"baldi to
the continent. On the contrary, try by indirect means
to delay it to the uttermost." -
• Peraano, who rarely ventured on a remonstrance to Cawur, did
on this occasion el

266 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
It is probable that Persano communicated these
orders to Garibaldi, as the latter, with an irony all his
own, on the morrow of his landing, said to Marquis
T--, colonel on his own staff, and one of the king's
many confidants-
" Yonr admiral had orders to let ;"e go to tbe bottom
rather than afford me any I1118iatance." To which tbe
marqois, a true conrtier, made aDBWer, "Doobtl.... general,
tbe admiral and his maeters wisbed to leave the wbole
merit of the enterprise to yoo." Garibaldi smiled, wben
one of bis officers "",claimed, " The whole ..uk you mean,
marqnis, The Piedmonteae are good communists, We
sow, they reap; tbat'. their division of lahour." •
But the unnecessary risk to which his followers had
been exposed, the 1088 of a steamer when his means of
transport were 80 insufficient for the transfer of his
army from the island to the continent, swelled the list
• of Cavour's sins of omission and commission. Garibaldi
does not record this special misdemeanour in his
"Memoirs," where he invariably abstains from casting
any slur on the national army or navy. Bnt it is fresh
in his memory when he writes (vol ii p. 217) of the
Cavourian party- .
N foonded on COITUptWn, wbo had f1atter.d th ........ lv ..
that they were going to keep 1IA on the other .ide of the
Strait, and confine oar action to Sicilian ooiL"
This was the unforgiveable crime, this nee of all means,
lair or foul, to stop his liberating career. He had
_ted and punished Cavours despatch of La Farina
• "'lbe JIecI Shirt," by Albeno llano. Smith and Elder.

.dUTOBIOGllAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GAl1IBALDL 267
to Palenno in order to filch the government from his
chosen ministers by surreptitious means;· the cabals
a.,aainst his trusty friends and tried comrades;> the
calumnies spread against himself and all his associates
> by the Cavourian press in N orthem Italy; the base
intrigues got up to prevent Bertani from executing his
commissions in Genoa, and supplying his urgent necessities
in Sicily. The" insult" offered to him by Cavour
in demanding the surrender of Mazzini and other patriots
he had repaid in his own fashion-had kept the even
tenor of his way, true to his colours, faithful to his king. >
He had demanded and received at the king's hands a
prodictstor-Depretis-for Palenno; had entitled all
acts in the king's name; had, on the· morrow of the
victory of Milazzo, proclaimed the ststuto of Piedmont
to be the law of the island; and if he postponed the annexation
of Sicily':"'which, by the way, he was twice on
the point of conceding-it was because he was determined
that the king should accept it without saying "By your
leave" to diplomacy, still more without being compelled
to cede to France the island of Sardinia, and possibly a
portion of Liguria. t More than once, when tonnented
.. See Note E.
t The belief that this saerifiee was to be made was entertained,
not only by Gan"bald~ who received his information from deputi ..
and aenators of the island, bnt also by British statesmen, quite ..
determined .. Italy now is that the ModitemlDeon &hall never
become a >French lake. > At that time they were most seriously
alarmed, as the dispatch .. in the Blne Booka of 1860 prove (see
eapecially Lord John Russe1I'. dispatch to Sir James Hudson,
May 22, 1860). Cavour denied in Parliament that the Government
over entertained ouch a propoaaI, hnt when it was suggested that

268 SUPPLEMENT TO THE (1860.
by .. Cavourians in disguise," Garabaldi had·. offered to
sign a dictatorial decree for the annexation; but, when
reminded that the populations must be summoned to
pronounce their plebiscite or to elect an asaembly on
universal suffrage, had answered impatiently, .. Shall we.
do as in Lombardy in 1848-set to collecting votes
while the enemy, not yet vanquished, is collecting bayonets?
H When he received the kings letter enjoining
on him not . to cf0!!8 the Strait, though .. reading
between the lines," as appesrs in his answer, he realized
the tremendous pressure put upon his :Majesty by his
magnanimous ally, especially when a French man-ofwar
appeared 10 the waters of Messina;· and resolved
that, until the entire continent was free, he would
retain in his own hands his own and only basis of
operations. In this determination he W8l! strongly
this might only mean the preseut Government, whicb could retire
U for the occasion," Sir James Budaon returned to the eharge,
but conld never get • written denial by C.yODr of the &CC1IMtion.
Tbe question ... revived by 1I:r. Kioglake on July 19, 1861,
just after Cayour's death, wben Lord John BuoaeD expressed hia
oooYictioo that Ilicaeoli, in declaring that U tb. Government of
the king, intent upon derending and recovering III'tiooal territory,
wonJd never cede an iDcb of that territory; clearly included the
ialaod or Sardioia; that at the aame tim. be approved the adrice
giv .. to the British Government ID be Yigilaot.
• Napoleon made • rormal propooition ID the Britiab Govemmeot
to aeud a Frencb and Eogliab squadron ink> the watera of Sicily,
enjoining on their ""'f"'CIiv. commaudora to make • joiut and
furmal declaration to Geuenl Gan1.aJdi that they bad IIj>OCi&J orders
to binder him from cn>OBiog the Stlait. Lord John B ... n preremptorily
refuoed to eotertain eucb • propooition, adding thet aboaId
F....... ioterv... alone, Englaad wonJd ~

..4.UTOBlOGRA.PBY OF GIUSEPPE G..4.RIB..4.LDL 269
encoumged by two of the staunchest champions of
"One United ltaly"-by Crispi, his minister and
private secretary in Sicily; by Bertani, who at
Sapri, as ordered, had brought up his troops, and
whom he made "secretary-general of the dictator,"
naming General Sirtori at ~e same time pro-dictator.
His conscience, therefore, was clear, as his heart was
light, as he approached Naples, and, halting at Salerno,
learned the details of the Cn vourjan plot to prevent his
entrance,· and-what shocked him most in the intrigues
of the party-" found traces of their in1Iuence on. friends
who were dear to me, and whom I had never thought of
doubting" (vol it pp. 217-221). Now, when every
allowance is made for Cavour's position, his peculiar
relations with the king, the immense responsibilities
that weighed on him' alone, the terrible hold that
the French emperor had over him by threatening to
let Austria work her will,-judged .simply by his own
letters and confessions, his conduct to Garibaldi can
never be justified, and can only be explained in two
ways: first, that he was suffering from an acute !dtack
of his chronic disease - Mazzini on the brain; t
secondly, that what he did, or attempted to do, was
done by the advice of every individual of note in the
official world of Northern and Central Italy-that all
his acts and attempts must have been known to and
sanctioned by the king.
True, we have Cavour's own confession tbat he was
prepared to risk civil war in order to get into Naples
• Se. Note F. t See Note G.

270 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860,
before Garibaldi, could he have hoped to carry public
opinion with him;· but when we remember that after
his death civil war 1C/Z8 waged, and Garibaldi shot down
on the road to Rome, by the kings orders, executed by
Cialdini, it is no longer possible to believe that Cavour
was alone responsible fot; the fratricidal policy adopted
towards Garibaldi. Cavour's letters now published ,
prove that when he had attained his end, namely, the
immediate and uDCOliditional annexation of the Two
Sicilies, he was "the only man in that official world
..:....that miserable world of petty jealousy, of meanest
ambition, of envy, hatred, malice, and all nncharitableness--who
recognized at least some of Garibaldi'.
merits," and strove to render him partial justice to his
volunteers; and that he would finally have succeeded in
doing so had not death intervened, But in those day.
not ouly Garibaldi, but nine-tenths of his friends and
followers" were convinced that Cavour-Cavour onl,­
was the villain of the tale; that he-the willing, nay,
servile, instrument of the man of evil, .. Bonaparte,"
compelled the king to withdraw his countenance from
Garibaldi, even as he had compelled Ricasoli to break
faith with Dolfi and Nicotera, to disperse, arrest, anot
send his brigade under escort to Palermo after he had
given permission and material aid for the invasion of
• "V 0... oaTeZ toot ee que j'aj fait pour denncer Gano.ldi •
Naples. J'aj J>OIISIII! raudue i-Ju .... point ou .1Ie poanil aDer
... coarir Ie risque de yoir klater Ia guerre ejyjJe, et je D'_
pu meme reeaII! denot cette estmone ii j'OY" pa oopm.r d',y";"
pour moi I'opinjoo pablique" (Lett... from eayoar to "OIl iDtimauo
CrieDd," from theCC>Dt.extnideody Nigra; _ Note H),

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ABIB.ALBL 271
the papal states from Tuscany. The remaining "tenth,"
. mindful of Cavour's conduct to the volunteers in 1859,
who believed in the king's ambition to enlarge his
kin,,"llom, his desire to again uushea.thhis sword even
on the Rhine for Napoleon, if he would but fight with
him on the Mincio and expel the Austrians from Venice,
but who also knew his "sacted horror" of touching the
pope in Rome, held different views of the question .
. Very few, however, cared to express their opinions to
Garibaldi, who, if they suggested that the king must
have sanctioned Cavour's nefapious trsnsactions, either
set them down as men who desired a republic more
than unity, or asked them point-blank whether they
too had turned Cavonrians.
Thus it came about that after his triumphal career
. through the Neapolitan provinces,his entry into Naples,
accompanied by only eleven followers-the cannon of
the forts pointed at the city-the dictator, in the profound
conviction that Victor Emmanuel saw eye to eye with
himself with regard to Rome and Venice, and that all
the intrigues which had hampered his campai.,ons hitherto
began and ended' with Cavour, unconsciously, but
virtually, signed his own act of abdication .
. At three o'clock, on that eventful 7th of September,
Garibaldi handed over the entire Neapolitan
fleet-which had surrendered to him-to Admiral
Persano, for the King of Italy, together with the arsenal
and the command of the forta. Here is his decree:
.. All the men-of-war and merchant vessels belonging to
the kingdom of the Two Sioilies, the arsenals, and the

272 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
material. of the navy, are aggregated to the squadron of
the King of Italy, Victor Emmanuel, comlllaDdad hy
Admiral Persano."
A right royal gift too· from the U cabin boy of Nice,"
who asked for nothing in return, save to continue his
liberating career under the kings orders. He had been
duly informed by Persano himself that the invasion
of the Papal Stateli had been decided on, but in
such a purposely vague fashion that he took it forgranted
that the volonteerl! and the regular army_II,
himself included, under the orders of the king-won ld
never lay down their arms uotil the King of Naples
should be expelled from Capna and Gaeta, the
mercenaries under General 4moriciere routed, the
tempo",:l power of the papacy abolished, Victor
Emmanuel crowned King of Italy in Rome. These
deeds accomplished, which to the victorious liberator
• "AIl VietorEmmamael'.~8eet,"writ.e:ePenJaDo, "COMiRed of6"e
fiigateo-tbree screws and two paddleo-snd •. medley of IlDaJJ ..
l'eeaela of liUle or DO military 'Yarne." H The Neapolitan na.". ...
writes Colonel Chambenl, wh... nnmbenl tally with th ... of the
Official Gazette or N "pi.., which had deoerted all together 10
Gan'haldi, U w .. "err ""'JM'Ctable, laking • place in reopect to
material at 1east abo ... the eeoond rank in Europe, and ren bel.w
that of the United Slates. The nnmber of ...... Is amounted 10
ninety, carrying 786 guns, with a complement or upwards of 7000
.nora. or the vewe18, t_enty-ileVen were llteamen-one of theM
carried sixty guns; e1 ... en were f'rigates, armed with len I(IID& eaclJ ;
eight ...... etteB, with eight guns each; besides _en IIID&JJer ...... 1 ..
eaclJ with rour guns, 0{ the sixty or more .. iling .._II, the
Iargeot w.. anned with eillhtY gR.I. There were &-..' fiigateo
carrying an aggregate of 252 guns, or .bunt fif'ty eocll. Amongst
the not were bomb and mortar boats in couoiderab1e nnmber, and
others armed with Paisbao gona..

.d.UTOBIOGR.d.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.d.BIB.d.LDL 273
seemed easy-=SS, indeed, they w(luld have been had all
the moral and material forces of Italy been brought to
. bear, could" diplomacy" and the French emperor have
been ignored-the liberation of Venetia, the expulsion
of the Austrians from the Peninsula, "went of itself;"
and, indulging in this delightful dream, the poet-patriot
enjoyed two days of hope and joy and exultation such
as fate accords ouly to human beings capable of absolute
devotion to an ideal, re'gardless of all personal interests ;
and very rarely even to these. But barely had these
two days elapsed, when the marquis Villamarina,
Sardinian ambassador accredited to the court of Naples,
the only Sardinian official who genuinely believed in,
and thoroughly trusted Garibaldi, enlightened him as
to the real situation of affairs, and tried to force upon the
.. Dictator of the Two Sicilies" the conviction that the
fatal .. Thus far and no fuither" was traced for him on
the Neapolitan frontier. The. minister thus reports his
interview to CoUnt Cavour:
.. On hearing that the Piedmontes. soldiers were pre·
paring to enter Bumbria and tbe Marches, the dictator
manifested tbe frankest exnltation. But, then becoming
thongbtfnl, he added, 'If the obj.ct of this expedition is
to place a b .... i.r of defence round the pope in Rome, it
will have the very worst eff.ct upon the Italians.''' VilJa.
marina did hi. utmost to convince Garibaldi that tbe
object .. im.d at hy the Sardinian Government and himself
.. as id.ntical, althongh there might be differences of
opinion as to the methods to be need, and tbat hence one
must help the other. '" I care nothing,' answered
Garibaldi, 'whether tho pope remain in Rom. as ..
VOL. Ill.
T

274 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
bishop or head of the Catholic Church; the temporal
power must be wrested from him, France must be compelled
to withdraw her 80ldiera from Rome. If the
Sardinian Government is capable of effecling all this by
diplomatic negotiation., let them do it, but quickly, .iDee
if they tarry no one caD prevent me from 80lving the
question aword in hand: "
Alter his interview with Villamarina, a frown was
visible on the brow till then 80 cloudless; the radian~
smile that had illuminated his face had vanished.
While awaiting the arrival of his troops (only the
famous brigade organired according to his own orders
by Bertani for the invasion of the Papal States had
arrived, and had been sent at once under Turr to keep
the reactiouista in check at Ariano), he devoted himself
to affairs of state. He signed all the decrees presented
to him by his secretary-general, Dr. Bertani, for the
liberation of all political prisoners; for the estahlishmen t
of twelve infant asylums, one in each quarter of the
city; for the abolition of the orders of Jesuits, their
property to be nanaferred to the nation; for the abolition
of the secret service fund, of passports and CW!tom-houses
between Sicily and the continent; for the recognition of
the public debt-public banks and the discoun~ bank to
continue their payments according to existing law. and
regulations; for the snbstitution of savW!,'lJ-banks for
the " immoral lottery ; " for the reduction in the price of
salt; for the sale of bread at a fixed price in all the
poorest q narters of the city. He agreed that the pre88
should be absolutely free;. that the Government should

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 275
have no official or even officious organ; that .the so~
called "Official Journal of Naples" should be used
simply for the publication of announcements and of
decrees, among the first of which figured the following:-
"All the acts of public authority aud of administration
are to be issued in the name of his Majesty Victor
Emmannel, King of Italy, and all the seals of state, of
public admmistrstion, and of the public offices are to bear
the arms of the royal Honse of Savoy, with the legend,
• Victor Emmanuel, King of Italy.'''
Noone who applied for admission to him m his little
room in the Palazzo d' Angri, where, refusing to enter
the royal residence, he had taken up his abode, was
rejected; all Englishmen were warmly welcomed,· none
• Garibaldi lost no opportunity of evincing his love for England,
and in more than one instance gave delicate proofs of it. The
English residenlB at Naples had no church of their own-indeed,
only at the British embassy was service allowed to be performedhence
they requested Garibaldi to be allowed to purchase land on
which to build one. "Nay," he answered the deputation, with one
at his own smiles, U I must refuse your request, and in my tum
proffer one, which is, that you should select the plot of land· you
think the most suitable for your church, and accept 80 small a
mark of sympathy from the Government of the Sicilies." Asked
when he could receive the English deputation, he answered, "To~
morrow; n adding in aO tone of half~reproach, U And when was it that
the occupations of Garibald~ however numerous, have prevented hie
. making leisure enough to receive an English deputation?" This
gift of Gan"baIdi'. was only confirmed by the Government at Turin,
after the death of C&vour in 1861, by Baron Ricasoli, a ProtestanL
Admiral Mundy, on the 28th of Febreary, 1861, writes, .. The
piece of land given by Garibaldi to the English residents at Naples,
.. a aite for the erection of a Protestant Chnrch, and which the
Sardinian Government had refosed to confirm in conaequence of

276 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
more so than Mr. Wreford, that true friend of Italy,
and veracious correspondent from Naples of the Timu
and Daily News. When a visit from Admiral Mundy
was announced, Garibaldi's face brightened visibly; and
when he heard that her Majesty's minister had a communication
to make to him from Lord John R1lS8ell,
he exc1aimed-
.. Ab! Lord Jobn RllBOell i. an excellent man, " trne
friend of Italy; I sball be glad to become acqnainted with
Mr. Elliot, who is related to him by marriage."
As the British minister accredited to the conrt of
Naples could not hold official relations with him, a
meeting was arranged on board the Ha1llfl,ibal, where,
in the month of June, he had dictated terms to the
Bourbon plenipotentiaries and generals. At 11 a.m. on
September 10, Garibaldi and Mr. Elliot met, and were
some irregularity in the deed or gift, baa at Jan been oettJed in "
favourable maDDer. Signor Mancini, the minifJter of the interior,
baa declared that the EngliAh Pr_Dt Church is an existing
religiOOB community, a cu/Jo ui.m:nU, and as ,och entitloo by the
laws or PiedmODt to recognition aDd protection. The gronod will
therefore be granted. Sorely the EDglilib eommonily in Nap'"
owe much to GanDaldi for th .. opontaneooa ad or enlil,'lJUmed
liberality, and to the minister for hie bold avowal of th. riglJt or
religiooa aeeociation. Yet there are found men 10 wed ....) to the
old system or bigoted misrole. that, although themselv .. .."."ben
or the refonned faith, they will give no credit to the great Iibenlor
for checking the ahoses or anpenrtition and for laying the fin!
atone of religioDB tol"",tion in the oontbcro peninsnla. The great
principle ie now established that Epiecopolians aDd P",t .. laDIa or
every recognized denomination may hold property (or reJigi" ...
porposee, instead or, as beretofore, being obliged to porfonD tk-ir
Chorch Service either at the Cooanlate or ia a privauo La ..... •

.A.UTOBIOGB.A.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.RIBALDL 277
introduced to each other by the good admiral in his
own cabin. The :English minister at Naples was, like
his colleague in Turin, a thorough-going Cavourian, his
report of the conversation is exact; • and his description
of men and of their sentiments at that time so lifelike,
that we give the chief part of his letter to Lord
John, written on the day of the interview. Mr.
Elliot, having expressed the astonishment with which
he, in common with all the w~rld, had. witnessed the
marvellous results accomplished by Garibaldi with such
trifling means, proceeded to inform him that Lord John
Russell had charged him to express the hope that no
attack would be made upon Venetia, as, in his lordship's
opinion, it would be calculated to bring the greatest
calamities upon Italy.
"General Garibaldi answered by saying tb&t be would
speak with perfect frankness and make no concealment of
his plans, which were plain and straigbtforward. He
intended, he said, to pnsh on at once to Rome, and, when
that city shall be in his hands, to offer the crown of a
nnited Italy to King Victor Emmanuel, upon whom will
then devolve the t8ak of the liberation of Veneti.., and in
which he wonld himself be but the lieutenant of his
Majesty. If this liberation conld be accomplished by
purcb ... or negotiation, ao much the better; bnt if Austria
would not voluntarily abandon the kingdom, it mnst be
wrenched from her by the sword; and he was confident,
in the p ..... nt humour of the Italian. people, that the king
• By this we mean that it talIi .. with Garibaldi'. own repon to
his intimates, and with that of Admiral Mundy, who, at Mr. Elliot'.
special request, was the only person present at the interview.

278 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1800.
could not decline the nndertaking without tbe sacrifice of
his whole position and popularity. . . . He said he did
not believe in an attack on Venice being likely to bring on
a European war; tbat the Empire of Austria was rotten
at the core, and ready to crumble to pieces; that he had
nnmerons Hungarians abont him, and tbrough tbem he
knew that Hungary was ready to rise at a word; and tbat
this time Austria could not even connt npon tbe Croats
to stand by her. • Austria,' he said, 'tbat old ally of
England, is falling to pieces, but Italy is rising from the
ruins, and then Great Britain wi\l find in ber a SUl'el' ally,
naturally drawn towards her both by be •• ympatbies and
hel· interests.'
"I then reverted to Rome, and inquired if be bad
well weighed all the conaequencea of an attack upon it,
and a collision .. ith the French garrison, which mOlt at
once bring abant the intervention of France in tbe alrai ..
of Italy, whieh it w .... ao desirable to avoid. General
Garibaldi did not make 1088 light of France than be bad
been doing of Anstria, and said with vebentence that
Rome was an Italian city, and· that neitber the emperor
nor any elae had a right to keep him out of it. I replied
that I had no diaposition to diaensa tbe question of right,
bnt that of prudence, and, although the wondera he had
performed with very .mall meana might .. ell inapire
him with 'a confidence which to othe .. migbt appear
exaggerated, I could not conceal from bim tbe alarm tbat
I felt on hearing him talk of attacking Rome wbile it W&ll
in the cnstody of the troop" of the Emperor Napoleon,
General Garibaldi 3nawered that he could not belp it; that
he had no alternative but to go to Rome, and he declared
that he did Dot even look upon it ... an enlerpriae of any
considerable diflieulty.
"I may, perha .... be allowed to mention here that tbe
General'. followera, in .peaking of the coming attack Dpon

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.BIlJ.A.LDI. 279
Rome, do not appear to contemplate the oppoSition of the
French a=y, which they look upon 88 a sori of bodygnard
to the pope, who, tbey believe, will leave the city
before the approach; but whether the General himself
sbaree this impression, I am not able to ... y. .
.. In the course of ODr conversation, General Garibaldi
alluded with considerable bitterness to Connt Cavour,
who, he said, by the cession of Savoy and Nice, had'
dragged Sardinia through the mud at the feet of France,
of whom he was afraid; • but for my part,' added the
General, • I am n"t afraid of her, and never would have
conseuted to such a humiliation.'
.. His whole tone throngbout the conversation was that
of an enthusiast who had determined to risk all on the
prosecution of his idea of Italian unity, and not to allow
himself to he deterred by the difficulties which may lie in
his way, nor by the danger of the loss of all tbat. has
already been gained; and he concluded, as he began, by
tbe warmest expressions of admiration and respect for tbe
British nation."
Garibaldi, though assuredly not exhilarated by this
interview, still attributed all these manoouvree to the
wily statecraft of Count Cavour, not dQubting for a
moment that Admiral Persano would, before quitting
Naples, transmit to him instructions imparted directly
by the king. On the 11th, the red-shirts began pouring
into the capital by sea and by land ; . the Bourbon troops
evacuated the forts, which were handed over to the
national militia, while the arsenal was occupied by two
battalions of Piedmonteee bereaglieri.· On that day
• These were the two hattalioDi sent by Cavour to ba secretly
distributed by Admiral Peraano when they hoped to eeize NapJ ..

280 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
Admiral Persano steamed out of the Bay of Naples
direct for Ancona, with the Sardiniau squadrou, with
clear orders for himself, with no "royal instructions" for
Garibaldi, and by telegraph came Fanti's address, infonning
the troops under his command that Italy" shall no
longer remain subject to an audacious and fortunate adventurer."
Farini had carried out his threat of August
13, that no more voluuteers should quit Northern Italy
to join Garibaldi Not ouly were public enlistments
&!topped, aud Cree psssages by land aud sea refused, but
even private citizens who hastened to join him at their
own expense were refused passports, seut back from
Genoa to their homes, some even forcibly arrested and
imprisoned. Letters Crom Turin and Genoa came,
warning the general that Cavour gave it to be understood
that all these acta were mere blinds for diplomacy;
that he aud Garibaldi were on friendly terms,
and uirited in their political sima. The mere idea
so incensed the dictator that he determined to make
it clear that, while adhering to his programme, Ita! y
and Victor Emmanuel. he meant to complete that
programme, nor allow Cavour to cut it short. Hence,
on September 15, Garibaldi ordered the Piedmontese
statuto to be published in the Official Journal, with
the headingbefore
Gan"h&ldi'.enIlaDce. He_,.. (vol.ii. p. 211!j. "That beaked
for them to be placed UDder hill orde ... ; that the am'--'lor Mid thot
be_ get the _ ) permisoioo from Tarin.· AD letIen from
Cuoar to Villamarioa imp.-upou thot "too·Garib.Jdian miD""""·
thot be ;. to aIJow DO __ behr_ the regulon aDd the yolo_
Ieem, bat to keep the former weO iD IWICL

.4UTOBIOGBM'HY OF GIUSEPPB O.4BIB.4LDL 281
.. ITALT AID Vu:ro&- EIUUlI1IEL.
"The Dictator of the Two Sicili ... decrees, The constitutional
statuto of the kin"adom of Italy is the mndamental
Jaw of this Southern Italy."
The articles of the statuto occupy six columns of the
official paper. and underneath comes the following:-
" Naples, Sept.emher 15, 1860.
"DIWlADmcATl! BRusco. Genoa,-You 888ure me thai
Cavour .......... ~ to-be believed that he is in accordauoe
with· me, and tbM he is my friend. I can .......... you that,
dispooed as I a1WBIB am to B8Crifioe any penlOuaI ....,..tmen~
.... hatsoever on the altar of my country. I can never
reconcile myself with men who have humjljated the
national dignity and ... Id· an lIalian province. - G.
G~DL"
At the same time he sent a special messenger with a
letter· to the king. urging him.to dismiss Cavour and
Farini, to &end him the Marquis Giorgio Pallavicino
for pro-dicator. and allow him to join him and carry to
completion the liberation of Italy.
Meanwhile, at the height of his irritation, Depretis
and Crispi arrived from Palermo to inform him that the
• We hue never ..... the original of Ibis 1etter; Ibis is the
Tenion giTeD by the pn!IIII- Engli .. I!D .... and ..... ItaIiaD! ol ....
day. 0

282 8UPPLEMEN7 TO TOE [1860.
island was filled anew with annexationist/!, and that
there were threat/! of' annexing the island by force.
Depretis counselled the general to yield; Crispi gave
contrary advice, always on the ground that by handing
over the island to Piedmontese government, especially
after the cession of the lIeet, all possibility of freeing
Rome and Venice would be at an end. !twas Garibaldi's
wish at that time that Carlo Cattaneo should assume the
prodictatorship of Naples, and Aurelio Saffi that of Sicily;
but the "philosophical federalist" and the unitarian extriumvir
of P.ome, while devoted to the liberator, anxious
only to assist his efforts and clear all obstacles from
his path, declined the office, for which they had no
ambition, and for which their principles and 8tudious
habita unfitted them.· Although, from a military point
of view, Garibaldi knew that his presence was necessary
on the Voltumo, lea viog both Crispi and Depretis at
Naples, he croased over to the island to ascertain the
real wishes of the Sicilians, who unaoimow!ly answered,
"What Garibaldi wishes we wish. ..
" We shall pmclaim the annexati""" to the kingdom of
the Be GaJantnomo from tbe heigbts of the Quirinal," he
said repeatedly; and tp the people of Palermo, " Corrupt
men are trying to lead you astray; tbey speak to you of
annexation, 88 though tbey were more fervid tban myself
for the regeneration of Italy, bot tbey have only in new
base individual interests, and you have replied as behoY ..
• Aurelio Saftj -.d the mati .... (or bis refuoaI iD • Jetter from
N'P~ber 5, to the famooa editor of the Naziortak, iD .........
to ODe his many cahmmieo CODtaiDed iD lID anicle OD "lIepabli

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 283
a people who feel their OWll dignity, which confides in the
saerecl and inriolable programme proclaimed by me, Italy,
and Victor Emmanuel At Bome, 0 people of Palermo,
will we proclaim the kingdom of Italy; there only can we
sanctify the family compact hetween the free and enslaved
SODS of the same soil At Palermo, they wanted to annex
the island to hindermefrompaasing the Straits; &tNaples
they clamour for annexation to hinder me from crossing
the V olturno; but as long as in Italy there are chains to
be broken, I shall pursae my path or strew it with my
bones. I leave you Mordini for pro-dictator; he certainly
will be worthy of you aud of Italy. I thank you, and the
brave national militia, for the faith you repose in me and
in the destinies of our country."
On his return to Naples, he found Count Vimercati,
who had arrived with the king's answer to his letter.
refusing. of course, to dismiss Cavour and Farini, informing
him that no attempt on Rome as long as the French
soldiers remained there would be permitted; but giving
him no formal intimation that he intended to send the
Piedmontese troops across the Neapolitan frontier On
this, Garibaldi sent Giorgio Pallaricino· with a second
• The M""Iuis Giorgio Pallavicino had, with Carlo Cattaneo,
arrived in the interim. He had not visited either the king or the
ministera before leeving Tarin, simply answeriag in peraoo Garibaldi'.
in,;ll;.tioa_ He agreed willingly to Garibaldi's desire to retum
to Turia and seek a pel1iOoal intervie .. with the king, to pat
the case still more strongly before him. offering immediate annexation
of the two pro\-inees should the "salesman or Nice be dismissed."
The marquis had long interviews with the k.ing and with
Cavour. and returned to Naples convinced that if he could not
reconcile GanDaldi and Cavour personally. the policy of the latter
mast prevail over that of the former, and be pat himself .t the hesd
of the immediate WlCOnditional anneutioDisia. "Our Giorgio)"

2R4 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
leiter, hoping that the" martyr of the Spielberg" would
have more influence with the king; hut Victor Emmanuel,
in the seventh heaven of delight at Cavour's
success in securing the invasion of Humbria and the
Marches by the royal troops, scouted the suggestion,
and did not even send a written auswer. Neither did
Garibaldi receive any formal announcement of the victory
over Lamoriciere, except from his own governor at
as Garibaldi used to call him, bad a heart bigger than his head; a
patriot of the purest dye, he was Dot the maD best adapred for that
most difficu1t of pooitiODB. He ordered the dole and IU!IIOCiatiOTlJl
to be cloeed, attempted to IOppr ... the Liberal ne"Bpapen, behaved
BO unjostly to Criepi that Carlo Cattaneo puhlicly declined to take
his band. Garibaldi ",fused to allow the clubs to be clooed or
the Press to be gagged, retained Crispi 88 minHrt.er. and after Bertani'.
withdmwal .. his aecretary.general, meanwbile Dominated Pal·
laviciDG pro-dictator. Decorated by the king, .fter the plebiocite,
with the coJlar oC the Annunciata. GanDaldi, IJecing it 00 I'aJJari~
cioo'8 breast, and not OD Mordinj'&, pro-dictator of Sicily, exclaimed,
.. fling Mide that tinsel I Wby mould one of my pro-dictaton be
distinguisbed from another? n Later they were reconciled, and U our
Giorgio; .. prefect and governor of Sicily, welcomed Garileldi with
royal honours •• on his way to Atlpromonte." RefJjgning U IIOO1l ..
he became aware of the Go.,.emmeot t • opposition, he neTer (orgaye
.. the royal boDet that laid Garileldi low when marching on the
aacred path to Bome." Invited by the king, "his """"iD" in virtoe
of the collar of the Annunciata, to be preeent at the """'J'tion of tbe
Emperor of Aootria in Venice, 1876, he reflllled, reminding the
king tIuJt Ae IItul ""'"' lA, Ii...., of tA, _peror', ga1kg .Jo._ (in
the Spielberg). Openly prof .... ing in his later yean repoLIi""D
principle&, .. ben, after the Franco-Pruooiao war, Garibaldi raised
his voice in defence of the communiota and international ..... the
1Iarquio Pallavicino wrote and pobliobed IOIJle really beautifulletlen,
which, perbape more than any other of the H protesting yoicea,"
conrineed Garibaldi that even a .-.--water__ of ouch doctri.,..
would be '"""' baneCuI to the future of Italy than an _I return
of the Austriaoa.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 285
Teramo, to whom he telegraphed, "If the Piedmontese
troops arrive at the frontier, receive them as brothers," •
and himself announced the good news from the .balcony
of the Angri palace .
.. People of Naples! Our brethren of the Italian army,
eommanded by the gallant General Cialdini, com bat the
enemies of Italy, and eonquer. The army of Lamorlciere
has been defeated by those valiant men. All the provinces
enslaved by the pcpe are free. The brave soldiers of
the army of the north have passed the frontier, and are
on N eapclitan soil; we shall soon have the good fortune
to clasp their victorious hands." .
On October 1, he fought the battle of the Volturno,
and won it against desperate odds, defeating 30,000
Neapolitans in the open field without any assistance
save from his own· 18,000 volunteem, t and on the
• One of the most atrocious calumnies invented by the moderates
in order to set the Italians of the north against Garibaldi, was that
he had given the governor orders to -receive the Piedmontese with
mU8ket-shobl. Cialdini, whom Garibaldi loved aod upheld above all
men after the king, in a letter that Italians would fain forget,
repeats this calumny, which was disproved by the production of all
the telegraphic or written instructions sent from Naples to the
froDtier by Garibaldi, or by his secretary--general.
t The moderate pre .. affirmed that the victory of the 1st of October
was due to the Piedmootese, and that Garibaldi was utterly incapable
or attacking and reducing Capoa. Augusto Vecchi, who spent the
early months or 1861 at Caprcra, gives U8 the solution or the
problem. "Tbe lion was irritated, t1 he writes, U and at supper~time
. ordered Carpeneti to bring him the letters of Victor Emmaouel.
'They are all tied up in a packet,' he Baid. Later in the evening,
to Vecehi, I You remember that in October I after repulsing the
grand atblck of the Bourbons, I begged General Ritucci to avoid the
elfuaion of Italian blood, and to surrender Capua. II. refused. I

2R6 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
morrow of that mcUiry alung all the li,.. he wrote the
following letter to his Majesty:-
.. SlRE,-I felicitate yoor Majesty for the brilliant victories
gained by our brave general Cialdini. A. battle "on
on the Voltnmo and a combat at C ... erta have rendered
the soldiers of Francesco II. incapable, in my opinion, of
fnrlher resistance. I hope to eros. tbe V oltumo to-morrow.
It wonld not be a bad thing if your Majesty were to order
a portion of the troops which are near the frontier of the
Abruzzi, to cross that frontier, and give a les80D to certain
gendarmes who still adhere to the Bourbon. I hesr thai;
then mi.sed batteri .. on Mount Angelo, on the railrOAd, and Sung
brid$"" over the V oltomo. What yon do Dot know is thi.: that
king Victor wrote 10 me 10 oospend the bombardment, 10 ourround
the garrison, and remain with ordered anDll. • • • Well, a man bas
now dored 10 aay that the troops came down from Ancona, thraogb
the Abrnzzi, 10 oave .... 10 extricate me from the m..t _
embarrasomeoto. What later was elfeeted in a couple of dayo, I oouJd
have effected a month earlier, bot the Jetter of the king diMuaded
me. Now, this letter I mean 10 lend 10 the pr .... and caot it in the
teeth of that man..'" Bat his momentary anger paased j in ponmanee
or his reoolntion 10 maiotaiot he king'. preotige intact, he
replaced the letter in the pecket with the otbeno, which never have
been, perhapo never will be, made public.
His refraining from
... aeking Capuo itself puzzled every one. Comman,ier F ""­
writes, "It would, indeed, he ... y 10 drive the Neapolitano from
their poeitioo and take the f_ of Capna if Garibaldi chooe 10
.-. .. be hal the eommaod or unlimited aoppli .. or guoo and
ammunition at Nap .... and • railway from the aneoal to the &pot
where the tRucheo obouId he opened; but he hal not the heart 10
bombard an Italian Iown. His preoeot hope is, by patience to
accomp1ioh aD witboot further 1000 or Italian life. There wJ1l he
plenty or that in the spring.. This ilIA haodaome tnl>ute 10 Garibaldi'.
teodemeoo for hmnan life, but in the preoent iootaoce doeo DOt
apply; be was waiting for the king to __ the command-ilH:hieC,
to act, togetb..- with the reguJu- troopo, ...".,. /aU "'*"-

AUTOBIOGRAPHY. OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 287
your Majesty thinks of seuding 4000 men to Naples. It
seems to me well that you should do this. LOet your
Majesty recall to mind my.former words about the republicans,
and interrogate your own heart whether the result.
have not been such as I foresaw. Brave men all, they have
fought for Italy aud Victor Emmauuel, and will assuredly
be loyal to his person.. Let your Majesty remember that I
o am your heartfelt friend, and that I deserve some slight
belief. It is better for your Majesty to welcome as a
• father all honest Italians, to whatsoever party they may
have belonged in the past, rather thaD to exasperate
factions which may become dangerous in the futore.
Yesterday I wrote that I was about to send Neapolitan
prisoners to Genoa; I think now of sending other corps
which: have capitulsted. Will your Majesty be so kind as
to ordel· that they be well treated and incorporated with
the army?
"Being at Ancona, it will be well for your Majesty to
pay a visit to Naples by sea or hy Isnd; if by Isnd-and
this will be the better plan-to march with at least a
division. If advised in time, I will join my right to said
division, and come in person to present my homage, and
receive orders for ulterior operations. Will your Majesty
promulgate a decree, confirming the grades of my officers ?
I will see that the names of all unsuitable persons be
eliminated. I remain, with affection, G. GARIBALDI."
Garibaldi, on receiving orders from the king not to
cross the Volturno or to attack Capua, obeyed, quite
willing to leave Bomething to be done by regulars and
volunteers attacking together. But the king, who
for the last month had been accompauied by Fauti and
Farini, was in a very different frame of mind from that
in which he had parted from Garibaldi, when he gave

!!88 SUPPLEMENT TO THE Cleoo.
him the hill-promise to allow him to take off the Sacchi
brigade under the roee (see p: 229 of present voL). He
was a soldier and a king, and the laurels won by the
world-wide enthusiasm lavished on Garibaldi were
made to him to seem superfluous by the envious herd,
who insinuated that anyone acting in the name of
Victor Emmanuel could hav'e overthrown the rotten
throne of the Rourbons. Every effort was made to
infuse into his mind distrust for Garibaldi, representing·
his reluctance to immediate annexation as a mere blind
for h!s intention to retain the half of Italy in his own
hands, probably to proclaim the Republic.
Now, too, when the pope had informed the world that
he had been "attacked by the parricide armiea..Df a
degenerate son," now that the Emperor of France and
the Czar of RU88ia had withdrawn their representatives
from Turin in consequence of that "sacrilegious act,"
the mere fact that his setting foot in the kingdom of
his "dear cousin" Francischiello, even before receiving
an invitation from the people, was an utter defianC!l of
the law of nations, could hardly make his position Wor!le
with legitimists. England openly supported him;·
• Th. French emperor played double, .. h. had given (ree
_ full permission to Fariui ao

.AUTOBIOGB.APHY OF GmSEPPE G.AJlIBALDL 289
hence Cavour had now full leave to "annex" by all
and any means in his power-the sooner the better.
So, on October 2, he obtained from his ever-obedient
Parliament, summoned, for the purpose, a vote by
which M the government of the king is authorized to
accept and establiah by royal decrees the annexation
to Sardinis of those provinces of Central and 8?uthern
Italy in which the populations, by direct or universal
suffrage, freely manifest a wish to form an integral part
of our constitutional monarchy."
A curious new proof of the count's "two sets of
weights and measures "-Tuscany and the central provinces,
which had impumd acceptation, had to wait a
whole year before their prayer was granted, and here
were the southern provinces promised a welcome before
they had asked for the favour. Suiting the action to the
word, CI/ovour's next proceeding was to enforce annexation.
Failing to induce Ricasoli or Rattazzi to go and
annex Sicily, he once actually thought of sending down
Persano with the Beet, but afterwards decided that he
had better first seize on Naples.
While Garibaldi's victory of the 1st of .()ctober was
dispatcb, Oct. 19,1860, and his letter to Lord Cowley 00 Dec. 24,
concerning the pamphlet, "Fnmcesco Ginseppe and Europe," in
which Lord John .... a new holy alliance foreshadowed). In all the
com!SJlODdence on the affainI of Italy, AngIo-Souon traditiODB atand
oul in bold relief on the background of the CII!lIIOrian traditions
of the boslald empire, and though "h. eays it as shou\dn'l say
it," jt is incoDtestable that Italian unity owes far more to the m~l
,;nppoR of England than to the mat.ria1 aid of France, given for
th. ..,1. purpoee of IIOOtcbing, not killing, the Austrian liWlke in
Italy, and for eeizing Savoy and Nice.
vo!. Uf.

290 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
barely alluded to in the Piedmontese press. the eas.y
victories of Cialilini and Fanti over Lamoriciere were
magnified as miraculous exploits. Persano. whose action
at Ancona had· been totaIIy·insignificant. was compared
to the great Venetian admirals Dandolo and Morosini.·
But the root of the matter we find in Cavour's letters to
Farini. minister of the interior in the king's suite :
"In t .. o words I sum up the political aud military
plan that must be carried out. Order must first be
. establishea at Naples (1)1'd.er that had never been dUWrbed
save by the Cavourian annexationists); the Bourbon king
may be finiehed off afterwards. Woe if this method of
procedure be inverted! Naples must be occupied immediately;
the Abruzzi occupied without delay. Let the king
enter into any city whatsoever; let him call Garibaldi
there and magnetize him. Cialdini's expedition to Napl ..
will complete the work. CiaJdini must be military dictator
nntil the arrival of the king in the capital."
Garibaldi, therefore. wast to be depoeed in favour of
• Contrasted with Cialdini'. order of the day. theoe lamh
praises do seem rather ridiculODl!: .. SaldieJ1l of Ibe fourth army
COJpII, I lead you againot a band or drunken r.reign .... entieed to
our land by thirst /'or gold aod lb. hops of plunder, Fight,
disperoe inexorably Ib ... hired ......... i ... ; lei your hand leach Ib.IlI
the wralb of & people which is determined 10 atlain illl nationality
and independence. SaldieJ1l! Perngia .lemando revenge. and.
though . late in the day. ohaIl have it--Commander of the fourth
army corps, GD'"EBAL Il£ny Ct.&I.DBJ."
This proe1amation is DOl happy .... if the term mtunodtJ di
brio«Ai otMRieri and compri _ were termA adapted /'or lODJe
of the Papal hordea in 1859 and 1867, Lemoricih.,lIDffODDded by
IIIIlDhero of Freoch Catholic legitimiotA, had ofI"ered hio aervireo
10 the pope from re1igiouA f'ee1ingK. H they aU deoerv. the inouJla
lavished OIl them, what merit had the royal army and the royal
navy in T""'I'rishing them?

· AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.ALDL 291
Cialdini, before the aw:i.exation, before the arrival"of the
king!
Up to this time Cialdini had been considered the
friend of Garibaldi, the champion of the volunteers .
.As he crossed the frontier into the provinces of Molise,
the peasants, mountaineers and bandits of that district,
-pitid by the King of Naples, who sent them a battalion,
and blessed by the pope-had fallen upon a handful
of guides sent by Garibaldi under Nullo to organize.
the national guard. The" Cafoni" fell upon them and
killed four; Cialdini came up in the nick of time,
and sent the following dispatch to Naples:~"We
have defeated the enemy before !sernia, taking
eight hundred prisoners, fifty officers (among them
General Scotti), several cannon and colours. Peasants,
armed by the reactionists, have committed great atrocities.
I have them shot." ~{edici's division was sent
to meet the Piedmontese, and the hero of the Vascello
and of Mount Angelo, who Ii'om first to last had sought
to conciliate Cavour and Garibaldi, exulted-little
dreaming that from the hour that the Piedmontese
troops crossed the Neapolitan frontier, the utter annilillation
of the volunteer army was decided upon.
Though Garibaldi did not realize this fact to its full
e:o.-tent, he felt that a Cl'isis was at hand. The king's
intention of coming in person to Naples was known
to him, but this he had himself advised. That he was
to be accompanied by Cialdini he knew and rejoiced
at; what he was not prepared for was that Fanti and
Farini wlluld accompany him to take possession of Naples,

292 SUPPLEMENT TO THE (1860.
-----------------~ -.-
even as of a conquered country, before the Sicilian and
Neapolitan populations had been summoned to elect
deputies for their provincial assemblies, or even by a
plebiscite have expressed their desires as to their future
form of government. Wl,en the fact was made known to
him, 'his first impulse was to go away 'luietiy to Caprera,
and leave the people, the king, and the Piedmontese
Government to settle affairs between them. But his chief
.officers, Sirtori, Medici, Bixio, Cosenz, dissuaded I,im •
they did not, could not, believe for a moment that, witb
the king of Naples still ensconced in Capua and at
Gaeta, Garibaldi and his liberating army were to be
excluded from further participation in military oI",rations.
Garibaldi was perplexed. Bertani, his secretarygeneral,
against whom, as against Cn'pi in Sicily,
cabals had been raised, had given his resignation and
gone to Turin to do his duty as deputy, and to make hiJO
last effort to put an end to the latal dualism. Gari"aldi
had named Crispi secretary-general in Iris IJ1ace, and minister
of foreign affairs. And now a cabal had been got
up against him, and a mob been paid to shout, .. Death
to Crispi:" .. Death to Mazzini:" lIazzini, who on
September 20 came to Naples with Garihaldi's hearty
approval, was invited by the lIarquis Palla\'icino to qnit
the city. He came with no intention to interfere "itb
the internal administration of the continent; simply to
carry on his unitarian propaganda (or Rome and (or
Venice. Garibaldi had a long ioten'iew with him
on his arrival, agreeing that the best chances for tbe
future would be a continuation of the propag-dIlda

.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.RI11ALDL 293'
among the. Romans, who throughout the agitation,
insurrection, and snbsequent liberation of the Marches,
had shown their nneontrollable hatred of the l?apsl
government, and their will to be annexed to Italy under
Victor Emmanuel.-
When Garibaldi heard that Pslla vicino had dared to
csll upon Mwini to leave Naples, he censured him in
no measured terms,t and entirely approved of Ms.zzinj's
answer, which ends-
.. When I landed I received .. declara.tion, a.s yet nnre·
voked, from the dictator of this country, tha.t I wa.s free in
the la.nd of the n;,e. The greatest sacrifice tbat I could
perform wa.s made by me when, from love of nnity and
civil roncord, I intarrnpted ,the mission of my faith,
declaring tbat, not from any reverence for ministers or
mona.rchy, but at the wish of the majority (whether illuded
or not does not matter) of the Italian people, I """epted
tbe monarchy, ready to co-opera.te with her should she
found tbat unity; and that if one day I should feel my.
self bouod by my eonacienco to raise auew our ancient
standard, I .bould at once aunODDce it loyally and publicly
to both friends and enemies. I cannot of my own """ord
make &Oy otber sacrifice. U men, loya.l as you are,
• Mr. Odo Russell wrote to Lord J, nusoell-
.. Rome, September 28, 1860 •
.. In Rome, the po~u1ation bope so ardently for King Victor
t:mmanuel and his army, that every family in every bouse, from
tbe poorest upwards, ha. secretly prepared, 00 the chaoce of his
arrivnl, a national flag wherewith to welcome his Majesty. The
police detected, but too late, the sodden sale of every bit of red or
green stull" io every linendraper or haberdasher's .hop in Rome that
could be turned into .. national f\ag; bot they could not punish tlle
offenders without putting nine-tenths of the population into prison."
t Se. Note I.

294 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
believe my word, it is their duty tn work 80 811 to convince,
not me, but those adverse tn me, that the path of intoleranc~
chalked out by them is the sole fomenting cause of
aoal'Chy. If they disbelieve a man who for thirty yea ..
has combated as he could for the nation, who h811 taught
his aCCllllers to whisper the name of uuity, and who hili<
never lied to a living ooul, let them do ao; the ingratitude
of mankind is not a reason why I should voluntsrily givo
way to their injustice, and ao Anction it. Yours, ete.,
JOSEPH MAZZINI."
When the deluded mob cried, "Death to Mazzini!
death to Crispi!" Garibaldi harangued the people of
Naples from the balcony of the Foresteria-
"I have heard that aries have been raised of death to
ihis and death to that patriot. Death to my friends!
These fictitious tnmults are promoted by a party adverse
to me and to every .. ork of mine. Tbis party hindered
me from coming to your sneeODr in 18;;9-from obteining
the arms subscribed to the Million· of-Muskets Committee
for the h"beration of Sicily; IleDt La Farina to Palermo, to
enforce the annexation which .. ould ha-re prevented me
from liberating yon, 0 people of Napl""."
Then he announces t!Je coming of Victor Emmanuel,
the elect of the nation, concluding-
"Let one Italy such 811 the people of this metropolis
desire and the JU Galaniuumo be the Tisible .ymha!. of
our regeneration, and of the grandeur and the prosperit,.
of our country ! "
He now decided on convoking the A"'le1Dblies,- 88
• Writing twelve ,....... aIIerwud&. when the odnnced party
..... dmwnding • "--muent.-m1ly" in Bome. Gan ... ldi .. y.
em DOte, voL ii.. p. 241), "At another time • COIIOIituent ....... hly
mighi baw been ....... 0Ded; at that epach aneh • otep """ im-

.AUTOBIOGBAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.AllIB.ALDL 295
had been done in Tuscany and in Central Italy' twice
o.er. and this was the desire of all his friends. of all
true and sincere Neapolitan and Sicilian patriots. Garibaldi
himself was adverse to the so-called plebiscite,
seeing that in 1848 this system had proved
the first cause of the catastrophes tjJat ensuedthat
in France it had led to the desti"Uction of the
Republic and to the establishment of the empire. while
in Nice the populations had been called upon to vote to
the roll of drums and at the point of the bayonet. One
possible. and would have resulted in DOthing but 10 .. of time and
an absurd complication of that question." But in 1860 no one
dreamed of a constituent .... mbly in Naples. When the union of
Lombardy to PiedmoDt W8& first proposed in 1848. the PiedmoDtese
senate and chambers voted "for a constituent assembly, which
should discuss and eslablish the b..... aDd the form of & new
constitutional mo~archywith tbe dyoBSty of Savoy." "This because
they recognized that the .tatmo. the gift of & despotic king to four
nullioDS of. subjecIB. could not suffice for the enlarged kingdom.
Charles Albert, tb. donor of that .wtulo. Dot only aanctioned, but
insisted on the convocation of the constituent. The Prodsional
Government of MiIan gave the precedence to the fusion, yet
renewing the promise of the constituenL Tha .... mbly of the
Roman Republic in 1849 fD(U a constituent in e\"ery sense, and
from that time the idea of & consti1llleDt .... mbly in Bome. of the
representation of the entire nation elected on universal suffrage,
became the watchword. When, on November 27, 1862. a minister
affirmed that in Naples it bad beeD propoaed to make laws for all
Italy, Crispi gave a flat contradiction, and continued, "No one ever
thought of couvoking a COnstitueDt .... mbly. which in Naples bad
DOthing to constitute. A constituent .... mbly. if it should be
convoked, must be beld in Bome wheD Italy sball all ba redeemed.
The monsrchical DOity of the Peninsula was all that the NeapolitaD
.... mbly would have beeD called OD to vote. In order to convoke
a constituent assembly it would have been neceasary to 8UDllDon
all the populations of the Peninsula, DeTer \hose of Southem Italy
alone, and this it W8.B neither our "ish nor in our power to do."

296 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1800.
would have thought that this decision would have
appeased all parties, rejoiced the hearts of the staunchest
partisans of Piedmontese hegemony, tra.naformed Cavour
himself into a Garibaldian. On thll contrary, the moat
furious opposition W88 raised by his partisans, especially
by his Neapolitan biographer and editor of the XazUmalc,
who neither before, nor during, nor since the revolutiou
had ever done other for his country than take pay
aDd office (offices, we should say). The reading of the
riddle W88 not far to seek, and this time Cavour W88
alone responsible. He W88 determi~ed to diaaolve the
House 88 soon 88 the annexations could be compaaaed by
love or by force, and meant naturally to appeal to the
entire country. Were the peoples of Sicily and Naples
to elect members to their provincial 888eIDblles, with the
mandate to pronounce for or against annexation, the
same individnala would, ten to one, at the general eIections,
be sent up to the natiowiI parliament. - Cavour,
who knew how he was regarded by the popuIatitmH
freed by Garibaldi and his volunteers, realized that thus
his compact, docile majOJjty would disappear, and that
the chances were that he would find himself in a
• CarIoCattanen 1
W'hocooHideredaDa8llemblyneee&lllll'Y(ordecormn
and legality, wrote thuo to PaIlaTiciDo, who kamI that it might
proyoke duality, .. Duality eumot exist bet1Reo a pIeIrioeite and.
gaardiao &8I!eJJIbly, wbich wiD jWllify it and euJt it abcrr. the moo­
........ ~ or Kiee; betw .... the _Lly wbicb .baII .."..;gn
the

.AUTOBIOGB.4PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ABIB.4LDL 29'1
decided minority. • Hence his orders to his subordinates,
to the Neapolitan press (which, owing to the Garibaldi­
Bertani resolve to have no official paper, nor to subsidize
any newspapers, was entirely in the hands of the Cavourisns),
to cry down all idea of assembli~ insist upon
an immediate plebiscite pure and simple. And, wearied
out with the intrigues of these" Cavourian annexationists,"
anxious only to avoid even the appearance of
.• Cavour laid down as a fundamental maxim the duty and right
of the Government to U88 every possible means to ensure the
election of deputies pledged to support ill! policy. In every college a
Government candidate was presented as sncb, precisely as in France
under the baJ--empire i and, alas! with one exception, the system
has been continued in Italy by every successive eabineL Prefects,
~yndics, taxgatllerel'8 were bound to use all their efforts to ensure his
."ccess, and where they failed they were punished for their failure.
Here are a couple of Cavour'sletterB during the electious of 1860-61-
"Turin, January 3.
u DE~ AD'·OC.\TE,-We have decided to oppose the candidature
of Mel\aoa, and to support Lieut.-Colonel Bottacco," distiognished
artillery officer, covered with medals, and belODging to a muchesteemed
family of Casale. Pass word on to Buseaglioni and to
the direetorB of the Gazette of Turin and the Gazuttn. del Popolo.
"To Cav. Adv. Cnsimiro Am, e:r.·member of ParliamenL u
"Turin, JanUary, 1861.
u DE.\R FIUE..~D,-I beg yon to inform the Syndic or Montiglio
that the ministerial candidate of hia college is Signor Bezzi, an
out-and-out Cavourian (un Cat)OUriano vtJgatalo), my neighbour at
Leri, who was thirty-fl,.., years an exile in England, where he
learned to m..1inguish true Liberals from false ones (in Cavour's
f .. hion, though).
U To lIajor·Generul Pettinengo,
.. Director-General of the Wor nepartment. •
To the same, " l>EAB FBIE~'D,-From the home office, instructions
have already been issned to make it known that no other eandidate
but yourBelf will be supported at Fossano."

298 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
discord, Garibaldi gave orders that the people should be
summoned on the 21st to accept or reject the following
formu1a:~
.. The people wills Italy to be one and indivisible, with
Victor Emmanuel constitutional king, and biB legitimate
descendants. W
Of this his final deeision he J.imself sent n'"tioo to
:PtIazzini in the following letter :-
.. Caserta, Oetebcr 18, 1860 •
.. As we must yield, it is better • to yield with a good
grace. With regard to yourself, meanwhile, I cho ..... to
flatter myself that you will not 8ubmit to the intimidations
of anyone as long as I am at the helm."
The king's discourteous proclamation to the people
of Southern Italy, dated from Ancona, in which he
informed them that he was " coming to restore order, to
close the era of revolutions in Italy," preceded but a f_
days his entry into Naples. Coming from Venairo, the
northern army defiled towards Teano. GaribaWi, at the'
head of his volunteers, crossed the V oltumo to lIleet
the king, crying, as he approached him, .. Hail to the
King of Italy! Viva il re : " He waa accompanied by
Fanti and Farini, ministers of war and of the interior,
and hy General Della P.occa, head of his staB:
The interview between the king and the dictator
lasted but a few minutes; no in\itation waa given to
GaribaWi to 3COOmpany his lfajesty, who said to him,
u Your troops must be weary; mine are fresh." Arrived
at the bridf,'Il which crosses the little stream near
Teano, they parted; Garibaldi halted at Calli, fixing

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 299
his head-quarters at II little church near the town,
dining on bread and cheese, sleeping on straw. At
dawn on the morrow we heard the cannon on the
Garigliano. I was sent by the chief of the ambulance
to ask what was the order of the day. "My wounded are
on the other side of the Volturno," Garibaldi answered
somewhat sternly. Then he added, with an expression
on his race of indescribable pathos, "Jessie, they have
sent us to the tear! ci lwm,rw mt880 alla coda!· On
• AD account of the interview between Victor Emmanuel and
Gan'baldi is given by Alberto Mario, one of the general's aides, and
an eye-witness, in the .. Red Shirt" pp. 283-289. Guerzoni affirms
.. that GanDaldi asked the king that his volunteers should be a1lowed
to march against the enemy on the Garig1iano, to which the king
answered, 'You have been fighting for a long time, your troops are
tired j mine are fresh; '" BDd adds, u his words to Signora White
Mario, 'They havs sent us to the rear" sums up the entire policy.
The expedition into the Statee of the Church had been decided upon
in order to send him to the rear; for the eame purpose the entry into
the kingdom ofN.ples had been hazarded. It may perh.po seem cruel
that at their first meeting the king should have told him tills so plaiuly,
but it was logical. Garibaldi had conquered too much. It was necesaary
to close the account of that indiacreet giver of realms; it was
necessury to demonstrate that victories could be gained without him,
no matter if they cost a hundred times dearer than biR. It was necesaary-and
here we undersmnd the loftinesa of the conception (Bic)­
that the future King of Italy should pre.ent himself to his new subjects,
not under the humble aspect of a petty .. yereign protected and
accepted, but as a true soldier, king, and conqueror." This is the
exp\aoatory exCUI

300 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1800.
November 2 Capua capitulnted; 8uch barren IlOnours
had the king re,~erved to himself. Overlooking the
discourtesy shown in every possible manner, Garibaldi
ordered his trooJ!S to be drawn up for review by his
Majesty, who, after twice keeping them with ordered
arms for more than siX hours, failed to appear, sending
General Della Rocca in his stead. •
... Commander Forbes writes, " Victor Emm.apuel, who still made
S ...... his bead-quarten!, w .. to bave entered Na,,'" on the 6th,
after baving reviewed the GaribaldiaD8 at C~ wbere .. ere
collected the dhi>rioDll lIedici, TUrr, Bixio, and Avezzana, the latter
cbiefly Calabref!C-lhe whole amounting to nearly 15,000 men.
Coseoz's division, the La Masa brigade, and other smaD corpt, io all
amounting to 7000, w.re otiII before Capua, making the entire
remaining Gan'baluian anny 22,000 mong, after all ito ..... Iti ..
on the Vollumo, which may he roughly eHtimated at 3000 killed
and wounded, 1000 prioon .... and 6000 or 7000 .ick (rom (ever
and opbtlJalmia. or tI .... 22,000, 10,000 may he set down .. lint·
rate troops, C&l"'ble of doiog anything and eoUuring any bard"bip,
and willing to fight, as their chief told them, without bread and
,,;thoul ammunition, and march their thirty miles a day; the
remainder, though th.y could not he placed in tbio c~ ... ere far
above the average element of which armies are generally""",·
posed.
Of their generals of division, it snftices to soy that if
Garihaldi bad bad the pick of Eoropeao armies, be could not I", ...
(ound men more petfectIy adapted to hill pnrpose, or in whom IOOI'C
implicit con6deoce could he placed. Of the ofticen generally, they
might he divided into claases like the men; there ..... room fm
weeding, and many bad been redoced to the nob after the a/fai",
of the 19th and 101 (or not being up to the mark in the hoar of
trial. • • • Their political and religioD8 faitb may he embodied in the
magic name of f'4rihaldi, who bad oaid over and oYer again, that
what he understands by a republic io the will of the majority, and
that the iooamatioo of that majority in Italy io to he found in
>1CtOr Emmanuel; Dot that there may DOt he mea of repobIi

AUTOBIOGIlAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ABIBALDL 301
The Neapolitans, the Garibaldians, were indignantnay,
ready for revolt. "To P.ome! to Rome!" was the ery
that met Garibaldi from the ranks, at his head-q uarters,
everywhere. "If you abandon us now, General," said
some of his bravest and dearest, "we shall be disbanded,
and, once your army dispersed, you will never again be
allowed to reunite it, never lead us to Venice or to
Rome." " N oJ'~ he answered; "I have the king's word
that our army shall be preserved-that Medici, Coseuz·
and Bixio, with Cialdini and Sonnaz (both good friends
of ours), shall organize it properly. It will have to be
well weeded, for tares have grown up with the wheat. I
have refused the high rank offered to me in the regular
army, to keep myself free for tile next campaign. You
have proved your patriotism on the battle-field, now
prove it by promoting concord and armament. Trast
.me, I do what is best; obey me." The last time he
deference to that of GanDaldi, than whom" more honest or devoted
II1lbjeet the King of Italy does not possess, and Garibaldianism is
with them .. completely" religion 88 W88 Mohammedanism with
the fanatical followera of the prophet in the earlier days of the
Koran. On this day the germs of diaoontent which had been sown
I>y the AaIAl

.302 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
stood in the midst of his troops, their emotion W88 too
much for him; tears and sobs burst from the eyes and
hearts of men who had never wept since childhood. He
sat pale and motionless on the mare he had mounted at
Marsala 1 his voice quivered 88 he said to his officers,
.. Thanks, myoid comrades. You have done much with
scant means in a short time; we have yet more to do.
Prepare for the early spring. Thank my soldiers, anti
. take care of them."
He accompauied the king, at his special wluest~
during' his entrance into the city; distributed the medsls
granted by the municipality of Palermo to the survivors
of his famous Thousand; gave the Hungarian legion
their colours, dilating on the intimate union between
Hun!,'lU'J aud Italy, and on the necessity that in the future
they should unite their forces against their common
enemies; Au.'!tria and the pope. He refused all rank or .
. title or any sort of decoration; had a wt interview
with Mazzini· on Xovember 5, at Caserta, where their
earnest talk: W88 of Rome and the future; recommended
once more to the king his bra ... e army of liberatcJl!l,
and on Xovember 9 left Naples ,,·ith a "To meet
• In a letter £rom Napl .. to Ginoeppe Dolfi, llauini wrileo on
November 24, "In along inten-iew with Gan'baldi on the eyeping of
!Joe 6th at C.....rt&, we came to a perfect a.ccord. Hill ~leu a,.aJJ
centred in Rome. He spoke eamestly ar the _ty ar initiating
action there, urging me to make preparationo. lie authorized me
fA) .... his JIIUII8 with the Romaos, and to prom... bio peroouaI
directkn when the time .baII come. Ten theae thiogllo the two
Bomao. [two exiI .. then in FIoreru:e]. and let 1M lid fA) work In
CODCeDtrate a aerioaB organizatiog in that vital poiDL " .. e JbaII do
oar utmost fA) procure the ........". meaJIL "

~UTOBIOGBAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GABIBALDL 303
a"aain on the road to Rome" for his last adieu to his
volunteers.
DUring one hundred and fifty days one name had
vibrated through Europe-the magic name of Garibaldi.
" Tyrants, while they cursed that name,
Shook at their own corse; and while others bore
lIB BOund as of a trumpet on before,
Italian JIn'Oe8. justified its fame,
And dying men on trampled battle sods,
Near their last silence, uttered it fqr God's."
. And now Garibaldi had " abdicated" -had quitted of
his own will the scene of his triumphs, returning to his
. granite, sea-girt home, rich only in the consciousness
that he had given liberty to ten millions of Italisns,
consolidated Italisn unity, and rendered the possession
of Rome inevitable. Garibaldi resigned his dictatorship,
implicitly believing in the king's promise that he. wonld
do full justice to toe southern army, that in the spring
there wonld be war against Austria for Veuice, and that
Rome would gravitate to Italy in ope fashion or lIIlother.
The king's personal coldness did not affect him; his work
had been for Italy, not for Victor Emmanuel, who, in
his eyes, was but an iustrument even more necessary
than himself for the final redemption of his country.
Had he foreseen then and there what the history of the
ne,,1; ten years would be, that Sicily and Naples would
become the prey of anarchy and civil war-be placed
repeatedly in a state of siege, that his noble army would
• Elizabeth Barrett Browning wrote th... lines for the first
Napoleon. In the original stand the words "brass-fronted legions."

304 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1800.
be treated as never was a conquered adversary treated
by generous foe. assuredly he would not have abdicated.
Within the year the Government had already bitter
cause to repent its treatment of Garibaldi The Muthern
provinces were already on the verge of revolution.
Ciyil and military governors had to be sent down to
Naples. but. as they all persisted in iII-treatirig every
one who had been connected with Garibaldi. and in
exalting the partisans of the Bourbon at their expense.
none had succeeded in obtaining the confidence. still
less the affecti~n. of the inhabitants. The king bilJlJleIf
had quitted Naples. dissatisfied "ith his reception by
the people, who wept and clamoured for Garibaldi
Though at first the king was warmly welcomed in the
island of Sicily. his proclamation.· in which neither
Garibaldi nor his glorious Thousand who had liberated
it were once mentioned. gave the utmost dissatisfaction.
Greater still was the indignation when lfontezemolo.
who had been one of the chief instruments in the /!ale
of Nice. and the falllOns La Farina and Cordoya. who
also had been ordered from the island for his annexationist
intrigues. were sent. the first as lit'1ltenantgovernor.
the others as his counsellors. t
The king's magnanimous ally seemed to delight in
throwing e\'ery obstacle in his path. his "ice-admir,,1
Tinan adding inanlt to injury.: Had Garibaldi been
allowed to remain dictator of the Two Sicilies. Napoleon
wonld Dot have dared to interfere. simply because
England wonld not haye allowed it. As it was. only
• See Note J. t See Note K. : See Note L.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBA.LDL 305
her resolute attitude and severe remonstrances eompelled
him to withdraw his Heet from the waters of
Gaets in February, 1861; whereas, had Garibaldi and
the volunteers, the re,,"11lars, and the Neapolitsn and
Sardinan Heet, combined, the fortresS of Gaets eould
not have held out even until the end of November,1860.
NOTES.
NOTE A (p. 251).-Nevor subdued save by Rome, no foreign pro·
vince cost the republic or the empire more blood or treasure than
did Sicily. Saracenic, Norman, under the Hohenstauffen, from the
moment that tho pope granted the kingdom of the Two Sicili .. to
CharI .. of Anjou, the revolt w .. permanent till the Vaapers .. cleared
the soil." For two hundred years noder the Aragon kings it.
remained a .. parate kingdom, proud of ita parliamentary institu·
tions. Then Naples is joined to Sicily; two hundred yeers of
Spanish blandishment and corruption follow, but the spirit of in·
dependence remains unquelled, the Sicilian iJ{Jo intact. "
When the treaty of Utrecht transformed Victor Amodeus, Prince
of Savoy, into King of Sicily (1713), the islanders were well pleaaed
with the lesson he had given to the insolent French, and with his noninterference
with their time-honoured institutions. But when, five
yeers later, tho treaty of Aix·I.·Cbapelle transferred Sicily to the
Spanish Bourbons, together with Naples, not even the wiae and
moderate rule of CharI .. could recoDcile them to the sacrifice of their
autonomy; and when, ~ed to the throne of Spain, bound not to unite
the Spanish and Italian crowns, he conferred the latter on his third
lIOn, Ferdinand, a boy of eight (1759), the Sicilisua asked if he bed
not a .. parate son to spare to them; but he could not, if he would,
have granted their request, .. his firstbom was half·witted, and th •
.. cond Crown Prince of Spain. When the French revolution drove
the Bourbon from Naples to Sicily, and the dastard king, with his balf·
mad, all·bad queen, found shelter there, the "ocean walls and God·
created straita· wero barrie ... even to Napoleon. Sicily, England's
vo~ DL
X

306 SUPPLEMENT TO TOE [1860.
"military station" on the Mediterranean, received in return the
protection of her new constitution, which (rom the earHest time"
bore a strange resemblance to our own. By the reformed conmtution
the government of Sicily devolved on the hereditary prince, ",hu,
M the "king'a vicar-general 7f and alter ego, U antJloriud to thi"
etlect by his august father, acting in conformity with the proposition.
of Parliament, and by consequence with the wishes of the nation, tt
gmnted on August 10, 1812, the royal 8jlnction to the provilrioJIII
which follow in the text.
The Upper Bonae consUlted of 61 PC"'" "Piritosl, archbUlhO]lll,
priors, and abbots; 124 pee .. temporal; 50 prio""", duk .. , marq1lises,
counts, herons. The membelB of the Howe of Common.
were 154, elected on a restricted" property H ouffrage, bnt minnteo¢
precautions were token to prevent bn1lery, corrnption, or interference;
no troopo of any deocription whatever to remain in the
place, town or country, dnring the elections; all tuation to
originate with the Commons, no modification of it allowed to the
P ......
This constitution, "'" _rtmletd, but promoted and protected by
England, arowed the qneen'. ire to frenzy. In her hatred of the
English she would gladly have allowed Napcleon, who had named
his brother Joseph King of the Two Sicilieo, and later had conferred
the kingohip on hUl brother-in·la ... , llora!, to carry his plano
into execution. The EnglUlh trOOJlll had their hand. full to pr .... ".
the landing or Mura1'.army, 40,000 strong, and conJrJ 8C8rcely have
done 80 but that pcaaanls and viIlag .... !lung themoelvCN like ti~ ...
on the rew who etIected a landing, lolling or making prioonen 8lJO.
This court conspiracy determined the Briti...& Gov

.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 307
revolted and rebelled nntil, oli January 12, 1848, they offered their
ultimatum-" the constitution of 1812 and & separate government,
or revolution." The answer of the Government and royal tl'o,ops was
gunshot and musketry, and the tearing down of tlie Britieh arms over
the consulate. On this followed a. successful revolution; Ruggero
Settimo was chosen governor; all the new troops' poured into the
island in nine frigates were expelled;· their retreat W88 marked by
murder, rapine, and the liberation of 3000 galley-slaves let loose
upon Palermo after being kept without food for three dnys, who
said, "Give us bread and bullets; we will shoot any of OUl' number
who commit a robbery during the revolution." They kept their
word, committed no crime, and fought bravely.
These events all occurred in Janua.ry. For fifteen months in 1~
49, the Sicilians, by their unaided heroism, held their own against
the enormous forces of the king; perfect harmony reigned, perfect
'Order was maintained without ferocity as without weakness. That
revolution was a grea.t and glorious struggle, not for a united Italy,
but for tho political independence of Sicily, willing to form part
of confederated Italy on the condition that her state sovereignty
should b. established and respected. The fact' that they offered
the crown of Sicily to the Duke of Genoa, second son of Charles
Albert, is a proof of their determination to maintain their
autonomy. The staunch efforts of fI, microscopic minority· to
ItaHanize the movement were assisted by Mazzini and Nicol",
Fabriz~ who implored them to do eo, entreating them not to
divide their C8UH8 from that of the Neapolitans, Dot to insist
on a separate constitution or a sepnrote government, but-leaving
a\l such questions in abeyance-to send up Sicilian troops to fight
the battles of independence. From the hour that Sicily succumbed
and was in 1849 reoccupied by the troops of the King of Naples,
until the revolution broke out on April 4, 1860, in the Convent
of tho Ganeia, the moral struggle between the unitarians and the
sepamtists was carried on by the patriots within, by the exiles without
the island. The question of a republic or a monarchy was alwsya
secondnry. The republicans, in the ascendency throughout Italy
·until the failure of the revolution in Lombardy in 1853, diminished
in numbers and influence from that time, many giving in their
adherence to Cavour, others, abstaining from political discussions,
devoting themselves to agitate, send in anus, organize revolutionary
committee. throughout the island. But when the war of 1859

308 SUPPLEMENT TO THE (1800.
broke out, Cavourian agents ""read the watchword that for the time
being no rising or revolt m118l be attempted, that the Sicilian. were
to remain quiescent, that in his own good time C.vour would tum
his attention to them oloo. Th ... agent., lOme of them formerly
unitarians, did not hesitate to nnite with the separatisU4 and to revive
the old idea of a eeparale Sicily under a eciOR of the honae of
Savoy, or any other ruler of their choice.
Here began tha real struggle, and .. tbe I_lent of the uni·
tarian party pure aud simple had all the death·defying daring and
perseverance on their "ide, their numbers· increMCd, their acth-e
atrength augmented. Nicola Fabrizi from Malta, Lomhard and
Venetian exiles in Genoa, insisted on the necesaity of inaugu.rating
the Italian revo1ntioD in the south. lfanrizio Quadrio, Mazzini'N
all6 ego, went in disguise through Sicily, and IS .. tbe cbief. of tha
unitarian committees. Internal iD8Qrrection~ to be llSMiBted by an
expedition of Sicilian exilea and Northern Itali8DR, .... decided on;
bot the Caveorisn agents and aeparaliats poured oil on Ibe walen!, anti
two partial riaiogB failed.
All this made Mazzini exccedingly chary
of staking all on the Sicilian die; a succead'nl revo'utioD in Sid1¥"
resulting in a separate Sicilian Blate ...... dreaded by him abave all
eI.e; and in all his lettera urging on the oothreak, this fear maoifea18
itaelf with a vehemence of whieh be binvleif, perhaps, .. as _rool1
aware, and which at times made Rosalino, who iOYoo him witl.
more than filial affection, ask him, half ...ny, half jokin~ly, whether
he loved Sicily quite as mucb .. the real of Italy? n. .. he mOllt
lII8UredIy did, and he bad, moreover, Car the Siciliano an admiration
and a reapoet which he could not extend, .. he could and did his
love and desire, to other popuJatiooo of Italy. Bot, nevertheJ..,
he demanded one virtue more-that of abnegation; tJ", IJOl:rifioo
of their peraonal aopiratio .... even of a republican -SicIly, if that were
aUainable to the BDprODIO aim of creating • common oouotry, ODe
Italy f'rcm the Alps to the eoothemmoot cape of SicIl,..
And the SiciIiauo yidded to his prayera-(oogbt not ooIy {/Jr
their native ioIe, bot fer the freedom of their hereditary foeo, the
Neapolitaoa. BWo, in his report of the battle ofXaddaloui 011 Octo/.oer
1, affinoa that his nctory.... in great part doe to the brnery of
the Sieiliao pi«WtIi.
Non: B (p. 2.T2)~AdminJ Fmsbawe, ~inoI and eommaoJer·io-ehie(
or the IIeet in the 1IediternDean, receiTed from. Yio-

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 309·
count Palmerston precise ins~CtiOllS, which ·he transmitted to his
subalterns; "You are not to admit on board & British man~or·
war any person flying from justice on a criminal charge, or who was
escaping from the sentence of a .court of law. But &. British mauof·war
has always and everywhere been considered as a safe place
of refuge for persons, of whatever country or party, who have sought
shelter under the· B,itish flag from persecution on account of their
political conduct or opinions; and this protection has beon equally
afforded whether the. refugee was escaping from the arbitrary
acts of a monarchical government or fl'om the lawless violence of a
revolutionary committee. There seems, to be nothing in the present
state of affilirs at Naples or in Sicily which ought to make a British
ship of war stationed in a Neapolitan or in a Sicilian POlt au exception
to the general mIe, and therefore, though the commander of
such ship of war should not seek out or invite political refugees,
yet he ought not to turn away or give up any who may reach hiB
ship and oak admittance on board." Admiral MUDdy, keeping
scictly to tho letter of his instructions, and at the same time
interpretiug their spirit in its broadest sense, did aU in his po;ver
firat to prcven~ thon to mitigate, the horrora of th.'bombardment.
His heart was with the good cause. On May 30, the Neapolitan
general Lanza begged his Exr~llenC1J General. Uarihaldi to grant
his generals a passage through his lines, to give them an escort, and
accept a conference on board the Hannibal, at which he hoped the
admiral would be mediator. The admiral write., "What must have
been the distresa of the royal army before the alter

.310 SUPPLEMENT TO TilE [1800.
letter to Mundy he poun out his he,rtfelt gratitude" in the name
of Palermo, of Sicily, of entire Italy."
Not only naTal oflicero, but aU her Majesty', repreoentativ ..
behaved admirably. Old Mr. Goodwin, who had been (or (orty
yean British couool in Italy, entreated by Admiral llnnd)' to take
refuge on board the Hanni/xd dnring the hom"ardmen~ ref"""d from
first to last. "He declared his intention to continoe at hie poIJt
within the conaulate." The EngJiJ!h red eUKign floated over the
halcony, and the area below was crowded by the women and
children, who instinctively (elt it to be a refuge (or aU who couhl
shelter themselves beneath ilK (old.
Maniscalco. the head of police, .. ked Mr. Goodwin if h. did not
think 8 population deserved to be annilnlated mould they riae up. in
iDsnrrection against the CODatitnted aothnriti... '1'0 this noexpected
and ill-timed demand, her Majcat)". conool indignantly replied that
he could not have ooppoaed ouch a qaestino wonld have been put
. to him, but that 88 Signor Maniscalco had chosen to do 00, he had
no J;ieoitation in Baying that when a people were tyronnized over,
they had an inherent right to take up arms and to fight against their
oppreeoora.
Admiral Peraaoo, who oooght to run with II", hare and ride with
the bonodo (to ... boac boastful _on, that he had mainly contributed
to the ......... of the campaign, and fable affirmation that
Garibaldi had promised the arrest of )bzzin~ Gan'b6l~ in 1869,
gaTe the direct lie). makeo aD ingennoua oonr .... ion in the lint
portion of his "diary," p. 25. Jnne 6.1BW. "The English squadron,
commanded by Bear-Admiral Sir Rodney )fundy, is anchored quite.
clooe to the shore, and protects the city [of Palanno J. I _he to
have coot anchor in the u.me opot.. I make up my mind (or the
fiJmre, in order to enoore eflicaciono co-operatioo to the Italian
coose. to anchor .-rei' in .hore than any other, ... hen during the
pn!SeDt circamstanees I ahall fiod myoclf in. condition to do ..."
NOTE C (p. 264).-00 Angnst 8. Gan'baldi oent 212 pion ..... all
picked men, over to Calabria on a dark night in omall boato. They
paed throngh the .......,...IIeet, and londed ......... and noheard in
the midst of 14,000 Bombon oolWen; bat, owing to the bhmderol'the
CaIabrian patriot who ..... to ...... e .. guide, they did DOt """"'"""
in enteriDg the fort, wbooe gurioon ..... ~ to be Cavomable.
Naming JoIiooori for their chief, they made for Aopromoa1e (the

.dUTOBIOGR.41'HY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 311
.. bitter mount" of saddest notoriety in later times), established
their basis of operations so as to communicate with the general, and, by
making a series of sudden attacks in various parts of the coast, dre'"
large numbers of the enemy on their track. The Calabrians rallied
round and provisioned them, messengers crossed the strait with
tidings and returned with initructiODS, and all expected GanDaldi j
in Naples it was affirmed that he had landed in person. After
various engagements with the enemy, who multiplied their numbers
by their own fears, the band, now five hundred strong, reached San
Lorenzo, where the syndic invited them in the name of his fellowtownsmen
"to take up their lot with them for life or for death."
Th.yaccepted on the condition that on the downfall of the Bourbon
dynasty, the dictatorship of Garibaldi in the name of liberty and
national unity should be proclaimed. Rolling drums summoned the
people to the piazza, and amid deafening shouts of joy and of
applause the national gov.mment was inaugI1l"ated and the Italian
tricolour hoisted over the town hall. Thus was Garibaldi w.lcomed
"coming ere he came:' On the morrow the roar of cannon
gladdened their hearts; marching in its direction, they were m.t by
a m .... ng.r galloping towards them with a note for Major Missori •
.. I have landed at Melito. Come.-G. GARIllALDI." And the
pioneers and their com'ad.. joined their dua just as h. had
dislodgsd the .nemy from the heights above Reggio, in tim. to
l'eceive his orders to pick off the gunners in the fort" without
g.tting any of their own men wounded." Advancing within hall
a gunshot of the fort so as to avoid the bomba, thirty of Missori's
men, commanded by-sub-Lieutenant Mario, killed or woundeclnearly
'aU the gunners at their pieces, and, after two honrs' incel!lSlln~ firing
on both aides, the garrison hoisted the white flag and the fort
surrendered. In consideration of the "services rendered by the
. mice to the lion," Missori and all the pioneers on the dictator'. etait
were promoted, and, what they valued far more, they accompanied
their d ... from Reggio to Naples.
NOTE D (p. 264),-The way in which Garibaidi alludes to the "ex·
pedition of the Amnci U would lead the reader to imagine that it wag
organized against hiswill, or at least without his permission-one more
curious instance this of the way in which u the Thersites n succeeded
in distorting his views about men and actual facts, which were 88
follows. He had, in accordance with his fixed resolution to invade

812 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
the Papal Stata, left at Talamone Zambianchi, the prieJ!t..pCI'I!eCUtor
of 1849, with eighty picked men, all armed with reTolv01'1I, ordering
bim to· raise. insurrection in the Papal StateR, and tthonld Medici,
Caseoz, or any or the royal general. enter, to place bim .. lf undor
their ordera. At first an went wen. A choRCO hand or volonteo1'll
from Leghorn joined them; Ricasoli aUowed the municipalities of
TWlC8DY to feed, shelter, and even arm thorn; they got the best of
it in a skirmish with the Papal troope at Ometo, where ZarnlMnchi,
a worthless cur, gave himself up to drunkennCM, and, repaBRing the
frontier with his troops, W88 arrested by l!ic880li. His men, among
them Goerzoni, wh .... aeeonnt of this affair i. the mOIl! eud, repaired
indignanlly to Genoa. Most of them joined Garibaldi at
once; othera waited to form part of the expedition which, by biH
express orders, Bertani was to organize for the Papal StateB. .
We have _n the inatroctions left .. ith Bertani and Medici on
his departnre from Genoa, instrnctiona reiterated in more than one
letter during his sojourn in Sicily. " Medici," he writes to Bertani
from Salemi, on May 13, "oogbt to occupy hinuclf w;tb the Papel
State&.
I gave ordora to Zambianchi to place himself at his dispoaa1."
But Medici, .. we have eeen, joined GanOaWi in Sicily
. with the second expedition; even 80 Cosenz with the third; and
General Sacchi, bis reeignation at length accepted, commanded the
fourth and last expedition of volunteers oent from the continent to
Sicily. Bot Bertani never IOBt Bight or Ganl .. ldi'. instroction&, and
fitted oot a fifth expedition for the invaBion of the Papel StateB. 'The
di1Iiculty was to find a fitting commander. Garibaldi onggested a
PiedmonteBe general, Brignooe. This ..... on! or 11", _tion from
the finot. One of the elrectB or Garibsldi'. rniraculo ... victories ill
Sicily waa the liberation of the oorvivoro or JY...".oo'. expedition
from the ""hterranean priaons or Favignano. lloot of them enrolled
thetq,ej..... as volunteers in Sicily; seven were wooo""'!, and one .
mortally, at the battle or Milazzo. When they presented themoelno
to Ganl>eldi at Palermo, be ..... touched to the quick; it ,.. .. one of
the tare tim .. that I ever ... rea1 teano in bis ey... • The lint
bonolDll," be said, "are dne to JY ........, and theoc b.ne fellowo
were our pioneers. This is a type or homan life. W •• hom fortune
ra .. oared, lodge in royal pe1acea; theoc braVe r.llowR, becaooe vanquished,
were buried in the vaolto of Favignaoo, yet the ....... the
undertaking. the audacity was identicaL" H. offered KiootenI, the
one leader who bad oarvtred his fearful wonndo and yet more

-AUTOBIOGB.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G-ABLBALDL 313
tern'le imprisonment, the command of a brigade; but Nicotera told
bim fraDkly that he meant fust to see Mazzini, and, if poom.le, IIIlIIist
tha operatioos in tha Papal States. Arriving at Genoa, it waa
oettled between Mazzini, Bertani, and Nicotem that the latter shonld
go to Tuscany, and thare organize an expedition to cross the Tuscan
frontier, while another column shonld &tart from Genoa 1!y sea and
land in the Papal States. Baron Bicasoli, ill pleaaed with what he
considered the inertia and apathy of the Piedmontese Government,
aeconded Nicotera in everything, allowed bim to enliat Tuscana
and Bomagooli, and furnished ...-- money, and ho..... Nor waa
any formal opposition offered by the Piedmontese Government to
the plaos laid in Genoa nntiJ the eleventh hoor. The diflicnlty of
finding a fit commander atill existed. At length it waa .. ttled that
Colonel Pianc;.m, a Boman, should take the provisional command
nntiJ Garibaldi should either come himaelf or send a man of his own
choice. When the steamers were readYt and the volunteers at
Genoa, Bertani was informed that the Government entirely disapproved
of, and intended to prevent, even by force, 'the, departnre
of any expedition except for Sicily; and, as Bertani declined to go
to Turin, the minister of the interior, Farini, ex-dictator of Central
Italy, went to Genoa to convince Bertani thst persistence on his
part wonld bring about a collision between the Government and tha
volunteers.. The letter which GanDaldi ha4 aent to him on July 30
waa delayed fifteen days in transmission. Itwaaasfonowa!-
"Measioa, July 30.
"I hope to cross over tel the Neapolitan mainland before the
15th. Strain every nerve to send me muskets here, at Messina or
at the Torre di Faro before that time. Wilh rtgard to If .. ~
1i0JU i" u.. Papal SIa-ko ur OR 1M Ntnpoli/aQ mainlarul, push them
on with the ntmost vigonr (Oireo all.o".,.,mom negli stali pontifid
o Aapole/aQi, I'pingdo .. luUa oltrarua)."
As Bertani had sent 4000 muaketa to Gan'beldi threa days previously,
this part of his duty was f'ulfilled without apecial orders; but
to place himaelf in direct opposition with the Government, to riak tha
arrest of steamers, arms, aud ammunition, and 6000 volunteers,
without express and immediata authority from the dictator, was a
respousibility he did not chooae to aasume. So without oaying
"Yea nor'" Nay," he sent two special meesengel'8 to the king; ODe
was General Sanfrout, the king's aide-de-camp, who had always been

314 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
kindly and benevolently disposed to Garibaldi and the volunroen.
Here is his answcr-
U The Palace, Turin .
.. I have orden, my oIlimo Bertani, to write to you, that in the
interest of the canse which you aerve with 80 much love, and tor
which I .Iso try to do my part, it io ncce8llllry that the movement
in the Romagna he delayed """eral (parted..) day., in order to en·
sure its BDCCess. This (or decorum.. France cannot be expected to
remain at Rome as a spectator of what may happen in the I'."al States.
The Roman States moat wait till Napl .. io free. I have renewed
with the utmost pleasure your preciooa ""'Ioaintance, and I .hall
hold myself more than fortunate if new opportonili .. preoent themselves,
to prove the eoteem and admiratinn whicb I already feel for
yon.-(Signed) R. S ...... FBOST."
There .. so still a breath of hope left by the worda, .. the movement
moat yet he delayed ror. few dayo;" hot a rew bonn after came
by hand the rollowing letter:-
"Midnight, .July 30.
"DE.u SIGS-OK BEKT.\:lrl,-At ten o'clock I WM received by bilt
Majesty, and remained with him until eleven. Here wilbout any
comment io hio Majesty's reply: • I am """Y that Signor Bertani b ..
not ooderotood and duly poodered the aenoe of my letter. There ..
nothing to ebange in what I then CODIJDDDicated to him. There can
he DO departure from thio otate. except for Sicily, onder the conditiona
indicated by myoelf. Whatever diaaHter may occur, they
are reepoosible; I wiD have DO part therein.' I add nothing escept
to exp ..... my eorrow that I have had _b ill luck, and that nevertheleai
the king is a great heart and a great king~ Your moat afl'ootionate,
HEsBT BES8.&."·
From this laet letter there could he DO appeal, "" Berta..; arranged
with Farini that the espeditino deetined for the Papal Statee ehould,
• "l(j doole .he non .bbia j) Signor Bertani inteao bene e pandernto
j) eeoso dd1a. ",its kUera. Nulla cambia da quanto gli ho
fatto aapere. Non Ii pal> partire dallo IIIato .he per la Sicilia nolle
CODdiziooi da me iDdieate. QuaInnqoe dioutro .he oia per aecadere,
eaR De aaranno garanti; io DOD De .ogIio upere." There • .IODI8
myetery about this letter, which the king eertaiuly note, and to
which he himself aIlodea.. Bertani never recei.ed iL

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY oJ!' GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.ALDL 3lG
without let or hindrance, steam out from Genoa to TerranuoVB, in
Sardinia, under the command of Colonel pjanciani, while he went off
to Garibaldi at Messina. to receive his orders. As, during the interM
vieW! between Farini Bnd Bertani, nothing was said about the
Tuscan expedition, he merely sent money and arms to Nicotera in
Tuscany, with express instructions not to cross the frontier until he
.bould receivo direct orders from Garibaldi. Bertani wrote the
following proclamation. to he read to the volnnteers aa BOOn .. they
should be assembled in the Orange Gulf: "You Bre gathered here
to await the orders of Garibaldi, which I am going in person to
obtain, so wait patiently until his orders reach you. You know that
he will summon you to the field, 80 leave the choice of .the moment
and of the precise baWe-field to him. knowing aa you do that the
welfare of Italy is first in hie heart and thought." Then he went
by &teamer to Sicily. alighting in Garibaldi's eyrie at the top of tho
lighthouaa. Torre di Faro. on August 11. Garibaldi waa surprised
that ho had not already received tho expre .. instructions contain.d
in the letter of the 30th

316 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1800.
Palermo or at Milazzo, or wherever he might be heard of. And now
for an explanation of these manamvres, we must tum once more to
Cavour's letten and telegratn8. That he WaH unacquainted witb
the agreement entered into between Farini and Bertani i. ont of the
question, yet in the very midet or Persaoo'. con.piraey at N0I,I ..,
Cavonr lent him the following telegram :-" V eaacl. with volnnteera,
arter formal promise to go to Sicily, have been for two day. anchored
in the Orange Gulf; we believe that their intention is to land in the
Papal Statea. This would min everything, Send tha MtmZ4mhano
immediately into th""" walen, where.he wiD find tbe TripoU, and
give poaitive erdera to binder any landing in the Papal Statea at any
price." The Tripoli bad mcceeded in ber miNrion, 1M) the lSeTVices
.or the McmzambafUI were not required.
This is the trne story or the "5000 or our frien,1a _bled at
theOrange Gnlf"-" the Aranci" orwbom Garibaldi writea (vol. ii.
p. 205), "This determination or eolleeting the for .. at the Aranei
originated with those men who, like lIazzini, Bertan~ Nicotera, and
othera, withont disapproving or our expeditiona into Southern Italy,
were or opinion that we ought to make diveraiOlll on the Papal
Statea or Napl.., or perhaps were ortill nmrilling to .. hmit to ..
dictatorship." For Mazzini and his then devoted diJ!ciple Nicotem
pazimza I They were paat praying for, bot comridering that
Bertani, who .. ked expreooly for written or.IOTl at Coglisri (aee p.
264, Jaort Jeuer bot one), received and obeyed them literally, taking
down his troopa to Palermo; that, or the yolnnteera who formed the
oo-eaIIed .. eapedition or the Orange GnIf;" one half were the fim
to cruea oyer with Gan'baldi and Bixio from Giardini to M.lito; that
the other half, eondncted by Garibaldi'. ordera from tile Faro to
Sepri by Bertani bimoelf, were the firo& of Gan'baldi'. anny wbo
joined him at Nap1ea,-it is oingnIar, to ... y tile leaort, that Bertani
sbonId be inclnded among the cIictator'. rebelliOWl 8OI>jecta.
True it is that lIazzini by Jeuer, Bertani verhally ... J in
writing. and Colonel P'18IIciani in • long intenicw wilb Gan'baltJi
at Palermo, did point ont to him that, if b. really meant to
invade the Papal State&, DOW .... his time, .. 3000 or .woo
YoIDnteera, starting from Si

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.ALDL317
to concentrate all his efforts and forces.on the Neapolitan continent,
calculating on reaching the Papal States by crossing the frontier of
the Abrnzzi. He could not b. brought to ... that'in thiB h. would
be forestalled; that the Government was straining every nerve to
prevent ltie reaching Naples; that even if he succeeded in this,
"he would not be allowed to po.ss that frontier. Bertani and Pianciani,
in their interviews with Farini-his secretary, Guido Borromeo,
had gathered this much from their conversation-were firmly persuaded
that such would be the case; and they proved, o.lo.st true
propheta, a. the subseqhent events of 1860, and later Aspromonte
and Mentana, bear fatui testimony.
NOTE E (p. 2G7).-Accnsed in Parliament of having Bent La Farina
to Palermo to U organize the Government," Cavour stoutly denied
the fact. But hiB own letters to various po:rties, and those of La
Farina to himself, prove it beyond dispute. On June 1, Cavour,
tiCnding La Farina- to Cagliari, informs Persano that '~La Farina
cannot, reveal either his name or his mission; that he enjoys his
entire confidence, knows all his intentions; that hence the admiral
can discuss everything with him, and com.bine methods for ClU'I1'Y"'
ing tho.e intentions into eWoot" (U Chi.la,· vol. iii. p. 257). Still
more explicit is his letter to Ricasoli on June 3: "I have sent La
Farina to Palermo, in order to Bee to the organization of a regular
government." And on June 9, Ca.vour's factotUJIlarrived at' Palermo
on board Persono'. flagship, with bal .. of placards, on which were
printed" Vogliamo l'annessione a1 Piemonte," with large sums of
money and instructions to take the reins of government into his own
hands. Unwisdom could DO further go, after La Farina's behaviour
at Bologna to Gan'baldi, and the well-known fact th.t he had been
tlJe chief instru~nt in preventing the outburst of the revolution in
1859, aB of !lIe banishment of Crispi, Rosa1ino. Pilo, and other
Sicilians from I'iedmont. After the peace eWected by Bertani between
Garibaldi and La Farina, his one chance, to have gained any
influence with the duco

318 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
him the agents of the Bourbon. and the separatist party, got lip a
seri .. of cabals against the ministers, and filled the columl18 of the
Cavonrian press in Northern Italy with calumnies agail18l Garl'
baldi and all his followers. His letters to Cavour, which a friend
of his unwisely published with all his correspondence after hi.
death,· are 110 utterly ludicrona' that it seems impo..,;ble Cavour
could have given credence to them. He succeeded in get·
ting a rabble, paid to shont, "Death to Criopi! death to t/o.
minisby !" be aosured Cavour that he himself waa regarded ..
the saviour of Sicily, that Crispi was the man mOAt detetrted in
. the island, and that he (Cavour) had forroed a very exaggerated
idea of GanOOldi'. power. About a fortnight aller hio landing, La
Farina was received by the dietator, who inforroed him that the
annexation of the island was a foregone conclrurion, but that he
should choose his own time and method for proclaiming the
annexation, .. he did not intend that Vietor Emmannel.hould be ,Iependent
on diplomacy for acceptation,' that neitber did he mean to.
lose his own basis of operation until he had freed the continent and
proclaimed the king of Italy in Rome. He reproved him severely for
his unpatriotic condoet in 1.859, and worroed him that Crispi enjoyed
his entire confidence and that of all good pstriolll. JUKt at this time
Gan1>aldi had beeu especially inceused by the deruand made in
Cavour'. name by Admiral Persono for the ..,rrender of Mazzini.
whom the P'redmontese statesman believed to be in SiCIly. Crispi
had resigned and insisted upon Gan1>aldi'. accepting hia .... i~;natiOD.
which he did most reluetantly, appointing him to ooe of the higheoIt
offices in the i,land, which he aJso refl188d, remaining oimply
oecretary-genera1 to the dictator. At this moment, aJso. .. ..
discovered by Peraano the """"""'" of two miscreantJl, supposed
to be sent from Rome or by the king of Naples, to ............'"
GanDaldi. It lorDed _ that they were opies in the pay of the
Piedmontese pofu:e. GanDaldi at length, worried _ of his life.
disturbed in his militaJy preparations; incenoed at oeeing diaonJer,o
• "Epistnlarin di Giuseppe La Farina," by E. Treve.. Two
TOlmnes. lIiJano: 1869. This book is IIOmeWhat rare. as after
its publication cn.p; brought aD action for libel ogoinot the editor
aud publisher. aud gained his onit.. 'The book .... withdrawn (rom
circulation by onIer of the tn"buoal, bat

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GABIB.A.LDL 319
fomented among the people, party mDcour substituted for the harmony
which had hitherto prevailed, issued an order for the arrest of
the two epies and La Farina, and aent them on hoard the flagship,
requesting Admiral Peraano to have them conveyed to Genoa.
That Admiral Persano was ordered to requeat the arrest, not only
of Mazzini, but of other pet antipathies of Cavour, is recorded by
Alberto Mario in his cc Personal Reminiscences of Garibaldi." •
"Do you know," said the dictator, "that this morning I had a
visit from Admiral Persano, who is here in the hay with two
frigates? Guess why he came. He was aeut by Cavour to beg
me to arrest yon and your wife-to consign you to him on board
the Maria Addaide, to be aeut back to Genoa. I looked at him
with asto~isbmentJ and answered indignantly, 'Sjgnor Ammiraglio,
reply to Count Cavour that I am not bia police-agent, like hi.
lieutenants Ricasoli, Fsrini, and Lionetto Cipriani, in Centrol
Italy; that I do not arrest tried and honoured patriots who have
come to our assistance; and that I feel much offended by the
demand. Sigoor Ammiraglio, let us epeak of other things.' Quoth
the admiral, visibly disconcerted, • They ..... republicans.' • Republicans
? Their republic at preaent i. the unity of Italy which
we intend to fonod, and for which we are willing to spend our
lives I ' And instead of sending you two on board the Maria·
Adelaide, I despatched La Farina, sent here by Cavour to create
embarrassments, and to prevent me from completing the UberatioD
of Naples by promoting the immediate annexation of Sicily, when
even the island is not yet entirely freed from the Bourbon."
This expulsion of La Farina was stigmatized by Cavour as ..
"barbarous, iniquitous, nefarioua act, n rather strong adjectives in
the mouth of a constitutional minister, who had, between 1852 and
1860, banished, at the requeat of Austria, patriots by wholesale
-had e.on secured their expo1sion from Switzerland, and this
besides k .. ping untried prisone.. for months and years in the
prisons and fortresses of the state.
Unconvinced of the egregious blnoder he had committed, determined
to accomplish the immediate annemtion of the island, he
now trnsted cbiefly to Admiral Persono .. his accomplice for this
and for preventing Garibaldi from crossing the straits. Here
commences Cavour's great conspiracy, the threads of which must be
• MacnUllan'. JfaqaziM, July, 1882.

320 BUPPLEJlE!iT TO THE [1860.
followed if GanDoJdi'. conduct ia 10 be judged in ito tru. light.
Cawar'. letter 10 Persono, writIeD on J""" 30, expreoody 10 be
abown 10 GanDoJdi, lb. folIowing _1eDce ocetmI :-" After talCb a
spleodid victmy (that of Milazzo), I do not ... haw ..... could biDder
him 60m Jl8IIIing OIl 10 the oontiDeDt. I beg you 10 """vey 10
GeoeroI GanDoJdi my sincere aDd wum _tuIotionB.· Bat on
the "err sam. day, J ..... 30, be writea 10 lb. Marqoia YiIIomorina,
minister of ,1CIor EIIlIIWl1IeI at Ibe court of Napl ... "Il ;,.
extremely desirabl. that the liberation of Naplea abouId DOt be
left 10 GanDaIdi 10 effect, oinrIl ~ •..-,;"" ~ GaribGld.. The priDcipal
__ are Liborio ~, minister of the interior, and GeoeroI
Nuoziante.~
ADd OG August 1. .. Do DOt __ the ~ of
Garibaldi 10 the oontiDeDt; 011 the oontrary, .... aD _ibIe indirect
me&llllio retud it." The ~6ea of Ibia brilIiaDt IICbem&­
besides the brother of the KiDg of Xaplea, hie OWD prime minister,
GeueraI NIIIIZiaDte the ehiel author with GeoeroI Gbio of the
aIrocioas ' reo of Sapri-were a set of Ca...,...... special ageaIB
-Riboui, v ....... po, and other __ of _
In
DOte; SilTio S!-euta.
for whose 6beration 60m the gaDeJw of Veutoteone Gan1>oJdi hod
Iaboared b- a year ill -rain; Ymsi, the presideDt of GanDaldi' ......
.IiIiIIiooHJ(.1lDoket& C

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 321
It most be borne in mind that all this time the King of Pied'
mont was keeping up apparently cordial relations with his "dear
consin;" that the negotiations for an alliance between Piedmont and
Naples bad never been broken off. Persano, although zealous in
his professions of admiration and profuse in his offers of assistance
to Ganoaldi, accepta the double missiou, praiseR in hi. letters to·
Cavour all his accomplices, and snggests that it will b. eaSy to obtain
an annexationist movement in Calabria U before Gan"baldi lands,
by giving out that tAu is Au duir.; henee general adhuion." Garibaldi,
on the contrary, deprecated a movement in the provinces, lest
it should be quelled before his landing. The Marquis Villamarina,
Sardinian ambassador at Napleli, manifested from the first his diat""te
for the scheme; be, diatrnsting the donble dealing of !.lOorio
Romano and Nunzisnte--the latter not even pOssesaiDg a soldier's
courage to bring into the plo!'-warued Cavour that snch a acheme
with such men could not succeed, and in a long letter demonstrated
the nseleosnesa, on the one hand, of continuing the negotiations
of an alliance between Naples and Piedmont, and,. on the other,
his full trust in Garibaldi. "The Neapolitan negotiato1'6 will make
no end of promises, but it is well that the Government should
understand that they are all illusory; here the sitnstion remains
unchanged. Among you it is said that Gan"baldi is the revo]u~on;
don't believe it. Garibaldi is considered by these populations as the
precursor of Victor Emmanuel; the king ought to be convinced by
this time of the complete ·devotion of that valorous soldier. Mazzini
and the revolution in the sense usually underetood (a revolution for
B republic) is impossible .t Naples. This Government now mak ..
a merit of leaving Sicily free because it knows that the island is
lost; because it hopes by this concession to secure assistance from
Piedmont to save the continental provinces, which are also motally
lost to the Bourbons. I insist upon these pointa because I intend
to free myself from all responsibility. If we yield, if we accept the
Neapolitan allisnce, wa ebell have the revolution at home and at
Naples, and the Bourbona will help to spread it through our kingdom
and their own. Their ministers do their·dntyin tryiug to save
their king; I perform my duty in placing my Government in a condition
to understand tho tree elate of things, eo that the adorable
House of Savoy may not 1000 all its prestige and compromise ita
future." For Vi\lamarina bot two paths.were open-to resign or to
obey Cavour implicitly, and as far as the execution. of the ordera
VOL. m.
T

322 6UPPLEJfENT TO THE [18GO.
given'to him went, he did obey; bnt Persano complains 0' hi. col.l·
neaa, 88 do the other conspirators, and in one or hie leUen Cavmn
lolla him brusquely that" he trusts quite too moch in Gariheldi."
Bot even had he gooe in heert and ooul for the conspiracy it wouJ,)
have availed nothing. From the day thet Mignogna aa .. GanDaldi
at Caprera (ili., p. 222), the city 0' Napl .. and the prO\wceo
had been graduany covered with the finest filigree network of
eonspiracy. In Napl .. itoelf there ,.sa a committee of action.
which had its sul>-committee in all the provinces, and by opecial
m ...... get'II-Ilot tnJsting the poot-kept op constoDt commooication
with Coeenz and GanDaldi in Sicily, with Mazzini and Bertani in
Genoa, the latter sending them rev.lveTI! and rift .. in old con·
spiratorial fashion, in hogsheada of f!llg&r or with similar precaoliODll.
Of the Ie~ that paaoed to and from Genoa and Sapl .... e ha ...
read more than a hundred; lKmle are written in cypher, IOIDe in
sympathetic ink. In no single ODe i. there the slightcot deviation
from the programme or the practical methods of carrying it out.
There were to be no partial mOTetnentJ in the provinces an1eM
preceded by a bona fok revolution in Napl ..; the o!moot core .....
to be taken that no promise of an amnesty or conmtutioD on the
part of the King of Napl .. should modify the reoolotion to tarn out
the Bourbons neck and crop. If a ",volotion in Napleo ....
impo •• ible-- pr .. !aim any opeeiea or dictaWr
.. that he be not GanDaldi.- At the .. me time, F!1ippo Agreoti.
ODe or S!1vio Spaveota and Sett.emhri,·". f.lI"" gaIIey-olana, writea
to Bertaoi, ~ This ill the eavomian plot: to IRfboOtote for oar eom-

AUTOBIOGR.A.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.RIB.A.LDL 323
mittee of action a committee of order, to name a. dicta.tor-tbe Prince
of Syracuse, the ambassador Villamarina, or AdmiraI Peraano-to
form. a provisional government in the name of Victor Emmanuel,
to proclaim their perfect accord with Ganoaldi, and meanwhile to
l .. ve him and his to do all the fighting with the troops in the
provinces, but to preclude his eutry iuto the capital."
Nicomede Bianchi, of all Cavour's apologists the most fervent and
thorough.going, compelled to admit all the particulars of the plot, concludes,
" Alas I the e:

324 SUI'l'LEMEN2' TO TOE [1860.
del"oid of the essential quality of valiant conHpiratol'R. Their work
WII8 doubly difficult sinee of neceBllity they ought to have been at
the .. me time able deotroy"", and expert builde",. The Datural
conoequenee of an this w .., that, de.pite the fervent efforts and
instigations of Cavour, nothing was done, and meanwhile GanDaldi,
passing through the Calabrian provinces, waN marching right on
Naples" (" 8toria della Diplomazia," vo1- vilL).
PreciRely 80; the mountain hat! not even given birth to a mOTlse 1
But thi.. wao no fault of Cavour's will; simply he was powerl ... in
,the presence of Garibaldi's omnipOtence.
Kern: F (p. 269).-Mazzin~ detain .. 1 in London by a .harp attack
of the fatal malady that finally led him to the tomb, arri,'cd at Genoa
JOBt as the expedition of tbe ThODB8Dd had started, and lent Bertani
all his aid (or the organization of tbe rc,"oJutioo in tb~ central 8hd
80uthem continental states. For three months he lived, mond,
workerI, visited, BJ;ld was ,isited by all tbe people whom it .88 nec~
sary he ahould see, ReDt hither am1 thither hi3 agentM, sDd receh"ed
their reports, without Cavour ever being able to Sl4Cel'tain hill preuTlte
in that city, still I ... to track him to hiK home, which literally wa'
in the heart of the people.
"Oh! Sir Ha,ny V &De'!
The .Loni deliver' DI from Sir Harry '~me ! ..
had been Cavour'. daily prayer for yea"" and had it been .".,..erOO
lIazzini"& fate might have been Ifimilar to Sir Harry's. NapoJeon,
who kept him duly on tbe alert by h;' terror..mclr.en appeala, now
aroDBed his auopiciona that Mazzini DrUB! be in Italy. U H. it not in
London;. he is Dot in the canton Tessin; helD1l8t haYe gone with or
joinOO Gan'baldi." So Cavour imagined him to have 8Iarted with
Medici, and detained the expedition three day. at Cagliari to oeeure
the arch·fiend'. arreot, telegnophing to llathieu, Governor of Cagliari,
.. Send the (}ulnara instantly to Pa1ermo to taIr.e II.. fol1owi""
deopatcb to Count Pen;aoo:-' We are .".",.ed that Mazzioi and
lliso White ha .. e embarked on board the W""'ingf

.AUTOBiOGB.APHY OJ! GIUSEPPE G.AB1B.ALDL 325
wbatsoever be made in his ravour, I order you to employ the most
ene~c means of repression. Should Garibaldi refuse to allow
Mazzini's arrest, you will immediately make preparationa for· the
departore of the fleet, and· will at once send the .Authion to Cagliari
to receive instructions.' "
This telegmm is in itself a proof of Cavour's glaring unwisdom, to
.. y the least. To imagine that Garibaldi would listen to La Farino
was·. singular inratuation on his part, but that he, merely "
Piedmontese minister, should order a merely Piedmontese admiral
to use the most energetic means of repression on the Roil of Sicily
under Garibaldi's dictatorship, shows what progress the Mazzini-ODthe-brain
disease had made. Persauo, whose moral courage was
01\ no higher level than his physieaJ, gnve Cavour to understaud
that Garibaldi had promised Mazzini's arrest (which .... emon
Garibaldi in 1869, when Persano published his diary, declared to be
aOO.lutely faJae). Hence Cavour, who believed that he badoblained
such a promise, replies on June 19, "I approve the dispositions
given relative to Mazzini. I fear, however, that be is no longer, if
even he ever was, on board the JVashi"gton. However, even if he
escapes now, anoCle. time he will fall into your handa. Tho arrest
of Ma7.7.ini is one of the greatest services th.t enn possibly be
rendered to Italy" (" Chiala," vol. iii. pp. 263-267).
A service which, if Cavour had but known it, could bave been
rendered by hnlf the populace of Genoa. There he lived literally
at large, changing his residence bnt twice, and visiting Bertaui
almost every evening. Cavour's spies were always on the nlert; and
more than once, out of sheer fun, "Pippa" stopped them to ask for
. a light to bis cigar, or the way to a certain street. H necessary, be
would go out in the da)~e. I remember biseoming to bid us adieu
in the bouse of Advocate Carcassi. where, having,. through a telegram
failing, missed the first expedition, we, baving come in disguise
from Lngano, were biding, while waiting for the second. Orders
for onr arTe8t were ont, and Medici received very urgent ones to
consign us at Cagliari. He, friendly knight as be was, gnve strict
orde", to his ollicera that we were not to be told of the demand,
knowing, of course, that we should insist on • mild edition of Jonah's
rate rather than embarrass the expedition. And Mazzini, who, as
usual, kne .. everything, came to warn no at the last instant. On our
oaking how.he could be 80 imprudent, he said thnt if it would not
100m unmannerly to keep his bat on his bead, be thonght he should

326 8UPPLEME.VT TO THE [1860,
go to Turin, and give CaTour some U ad7ice from an impartial friend."
And truly he migbt have done 80, AS his most intimate acquaintance
could not have recognized Mazzini, with a low·crowned, broad·
brimmed hat pulled over bis tell·taIe brow, thtlll shading tbe eye.
ofwWeh-
U One DeftI' ...... their like before,
Nor tier IIhalJ see their liIumese mote."
With hia beard .haved, he needed no other di.guise, and once
olily wao penmaded to .... one-by .the Austrian traitor iD
Napoleon'. pay, who betrayed him in 1870 I These .light precaUtiODB,
and his inimitable cooln ... and eelf·po!IIIOIIIIion, rendered
him almost ubiquitons. Hi. frieDdo, male and female, in Italy,
Switzerland, and England, enjoyed putting people 011" the eeent.
Some one mtlllt have taken this precaution with Lord Malmeebury,
who, OD February 7, 1853, writeo, "Au outbreak baa
taken place at llilao, repreaeed with great rigonr and cruelty,
The Tiein... Swiss, to the Dumber of BOme tholllllODdo, are
expelled from Lombardy. Mszzini Dot to be found, His
always eaeaping the foreign police is .. ery ltIlIpieiono. He left
England on January 2, four days after Lord Derby', government
resigned. He is said to be very clever at diogu .... ; but I can
hardly understand it, as I met him at Madame Parodi'., and be is
more temloly marked with the omall.pox then anyone I ever ....,
with piercing black eyes, and much reeemWng Ugolino Foocolo"
Coo Memoirs of an Ex·Minister," .. oL ii. pp, 103, 104). This is
charming, When England'. foreign secretary was convinced that the
pock·marked, red·beaded guost of Madame Parodi', .... Mazzitri,
the failure of the foreign police to catch him may be condoned I
Cavour', pereecntion of IIazzini, even in this hoor of his con·
version, cannot be explained on anyonlinary hypotheois. That he
.... linaDy eoovineed 01 the inevitability of Italian nnity appean
from .... eraI of hia moot intimate IeItenI. U The fabuloua 8DCCeeB
of Garibaldi on the one hand,' he writeo on July 4, .. the cruelty,
the cowardice; and the ineptitnde of the King of Napl .. on the other,
have given to the unitorian sentiment an irro&iBtIlole power. The
calmest, the moot moderate, the moot conservative of men haye
become unitariaD8, The Prince of Carlgnano, my colleague
Caaoinio, IIvon BUluoIi admit of DO other 8OIution." And here
aDnding to a well·known fact, _1.1, that the old conotilulional
paty 01 Naples, the

.A UTOBIOGllilHY OF' GIUSEPPE- G.A.lltB.A.LDL 321
desired the unity of Italy under the King of Piedmont, preferring
the autonomy of the Neapolitan provinces, with Naples for capital,
and a king and court of their own, he continues, "The liberal
Neapolitans (meaning the conetitutiona\ista) wiI1, if they moot
renounce their dominion over Sicily, an become unitarians,
that is certain." Cavour had, moreover, read Mazzini's letter
to the king, whose name, by the way, he took in vain, in ordering
his arreet. Men of moderate sentiments had ..."..ed him that
Mazzini was eager for annexation, and they had every reason
for their assertiOD, (or bis friends even joked him on his
eagerness; eame of his little daily nolee to Bertani are signed
r:: Your faithfol annexationist. tt In March, as we have seen, he wrote
to !}sn"baldi, "My only watchword is 'Unity! I spOT on the
annexatiooa, I try to create a revolution in SicIly and elsewhere,
insisting only on immediate acceptation." By tbis be meant that
the provinces freed and proclaiming their desire for annexation
should not be kept in snspense, be left thua to the chancee of anarchy
or uaUTper&, as Centrn1 Italy and Tuacany had been throughout an
entire year. To have established. republic in Sicily and Naplea
when Southern Italy was freed from the foreigner, would have been
tantamount to making two ltaliea, with Rome left to the pope and
his body-goerd of foreigoere. This" dual Italy " would have defeated
the aim to which the whole livea of the unitarian party had been
devoted. To the very last Mazzini kept a sharp watch on the
oeporotisto in Sicily. All his letters to Nicola Fabrizi and to
Crisp;' then minister of the interior, and later private secretary to
Garibaldi, teem with exhortations to "be on their goerd against the
antoanmista, who are encouroged by Napoleon, and by aU those
opposed to Italian 1IIlity," and in one let.ter to Crispi, written in
June, occur theae words: "If the separatists agitate, precipitate the
annexation." Clearly no potriotic fears jneti6ed the desire to
pooaesa himself of Mazzini·. penon which had become a m.nia
with Covour. Had he but lived until 1870, he would have had
the supreme so.tisfacdon of seeing him, Prometheus-like,. a prisoner
on the barren rock of Gaeta; but neither he nor "the man of
evil" who trembled at the good goni .. of Italy, could rob her of
the eecred tire which he had kindled, and which neither gods nor
fiends could extingniah.
Non< G (p. 269).-lt moat not be forgotten that Covour was our-

328 SUPPLE,VENT TO THE [1860.
roWlded by Garibaldi's bitterest enemiC!4, by FBrini-who could never
forget GaribaJdi"H parting words when, to avoid civil war, he left 80·
logna in 1859, "Your conduct has not been 8traightforward; you art:
reRponsible for this wretched business (patliccio);" by l'·anti, whu
evcrslnce 1849 had been working-hi'l way up in the regular army, Bn.1
WIUI now actually minister of war, who envied the fRlCCCftiICK and hated
the popularity of the man who had made his "fox·like polier." I,i.
"subtle artifice&.'" by-words in Italy. After GaribaMi'1I retirement
in 1859. while Fanti otganized and protected the TWIC8Il anny. the
volunteer.. and regular troopo of the duchies and the Romagna, I,.
pUrp

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF-GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 329
French occupation of Rome, Lamoricillre was aided and abetted
by tho emperor in promoting & league between the Bourbon and the
pope to save both their crOWDS, filled him with as much disgust as
it did Mazzini himself. "Let the iDllUITection break out, let the
vollUlteers cross the frontier, U he said, "them in with you all on
the plea of- maintaining order, or what you please." Having thu~
delivered his mind at Turin, he remmed to Florence, aud not until
the pledge was given to him that tho Piedmonteae army and fleet
were about to attack the troops DC Lo.moricillre without even awa.iting
insurrection or the intervention of volunteers, did he consent to
expel Nicotera and his brigade. The burden of his BOng waa
~his: "If Tuecany iB to sacrifice her splendid traditions, her toncentury-old
autonomy, so mUlJt every other province; Itnly must
be one from the Alps to Cape Passero, from the Mediterranean to
the AdliatiC. What is. the Government thinking of, in leaving an
the fighting and the glory to Garibaldi? Do the .king and the
a1'my count for nothing? " The fourth volume of Rica.soli's letters
only comell down to March, 1860, but we have seen several of
tho.e written after the Sicilian expedition, and they explain fully
Cavour'. letters to hi. &mateur police·agent Gualterio, who kept him
duly informed of the b&ron'. sentiments. '! Th&nke for the good DOWS
you send me, and still more for the efforts you have made to prevent
raah and mad acts which would have produced the most fat&! con­
.sequence••••• Nevertheless, 1 cannot deny that affairs in TWlC&ny
make me uneaay. Not that 1 believe in the irrepressible ardour of
~he populations; wh&t disturb. me i. Ricasoli· •• tate of mind. Garibaldi'.
exploits h&v. excited him beyond all reaSon. He wants the
Government to outdo the dictator in audacity-to initiate movements t
to organizo revolutions; in a. .word, to submerge the pope and the
King of NapleB, and to proclaim the unity of 1ta1y. He writes, he
. re~writes, he telt\:.OTapbs day and night to drive us on with counsels,
with advice, with warnings, with reproaches, I might say with
threats. Let u. hope that h. will .. 1m down; 'otherwise 1 don't .. e
how we oo.D ,come to an understanding, as tho Government means to
act with courage, nay, even with audacity, Lut neither with temerity
nor madness. • . . .
" I slmll be gmteful to you if you will enlighten me as to the real
""to of the Tuseens.. If it correspond. to that of the baron, woe i.
me" ("ChioIa," vol. iii. p. 317).
, Any one who remembers the tall,frail man; the.evere, almost for-

330 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1860.
bidding ""Peet of tbe "Iron Baron," mWII omile at this d"";ption orhi.
state of mind; but the facta were that he had given Gi1lllOJ'll" Dolfi
alnioot a blank cheque for the equipmenl and organization or the
Tuscan volunteeJ'8 to invade Humbria and Ihe March ... quite ex·
pecting that the king and Cavour would, aa soon as 1Ucce88 crowned
their efforts and the annexations were proclaimed, march in from
Central Italy, take possession, and explain to Europe thai this line
of conducl WaH necesaary to maintain order. RiCOHOli believed
then, .. he believed later, thai Ihe French Irnopo would withdraw
from Rome, and that, this dono, il would not be difficult to 8nd ..
modu. mf!e1ldi between Italy and the pope-if not wilh Pio Nono,
al least with his BU~. On Jnne 3, Cavour wrile8 to RiCOHOli,
"You ask: me if the French are going to leave Rome. No, not at
present. Their departure "'AI OIrtablished for July 1.
A opeciaI
convention ..... signed between Antonelli and Gayon, when Gari·
haldi'. expedition, and more especially that of Zambilnchi, caused
the emperor to 8B8pODd the order or departure for hia Irnopo."
Althongh Rieaaoli did not mean to be Garibaldi'. lieutenant, he w ..
quite willing that the duce and hi. volunteero .hould oo-operate with
the king and nuder hia order&. When he fODnd that they ... ere to be
excluded, he acquiesced, never 8D8Wering Nieolera'. ehaIIenge or
"perfidy, treachery, and cowardice" either in the P ..... or in the
House. Si1ence moat have cost him dear, but he could not deknd
hilDl!OlC witbnot ."""fIg the ministry, and probobly "nocovering
the crown.."
Had the king chooeo to aoamne the commaod, even to act once
more as dictator, ... biIe allowing Garibaldi and hia volunteero to
serve nnder hia orden, be might haYe freed bimool( and Italy (rom
ten yearr/ submiosion to the French emperor, whooe yoke never
ceased to gall and hnmiliate prince, govemmento, and peoplea until
Pruosia !ID1!ihilwd his mock empire at Sedan.
NOTE H (p. 27O)~Ae OOOD .. ever ea.-our reaIized that aD hio
plots had failed-that his BDboruing or ministero, geoenJo, even at
memhero or the faml1y or the young King or NapIeo, together with
his Ireacberono coodnct towonIs Garibaldi, w.... f!l 110 anil, aa
neither pro.-ince nor city woo1d stir nntiI the h"berator had set foot
011 the mainla"", be changed hio tactiaL ult io too laIe," be wriIe8
to Nigno, "to pre.-_ Garibaldi arri.-ing at Nop1ea and being pr0-
claimed dictato. there; we mast """"' him eloewbele--that iI to

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.A.LDL 331
say, in Humbria and the Marches." And to Farini, "I send you
A series of telegraphic dispatches. which will persuade you more and
more that Naples will not .tir until Garibaldi arrive.," In short.
a1l his lette,. and telegrams deploring his fiasco at Naples, .how his
determination to prevent Gan"baldi from even ...... ting in the
liberation of Humbria and the Marches. and. to do this it was
necessary to draw a cordon of Piedmonte .. troops on the line
dividing the.e provinc .. from the Abmzzi frontier, Rather than
allow Garibaldi to continue his liberating Cllreer, Cavour preferred
to see Napoleon arbitrator of Italian de.tinies-a1though h. knew
and affirmed that the emperor, in the interests DC France, was
oppo.ed to Italian unity, Hence. after receiving the orders of the
king, Cavour said to Baron Talleyrand, ,,; If we do not arrive at
the Cattolica before Garibaldi, we are lo.t; the revolution will
invade Central Italy, W. ar. compelled to . act," And meanwhile
h. bed sent the minister Farini end Gan.nil Cialdini to
the emperor at Chamlxlry. to .xplain in detail his plans for pr.­
v.nting Garibaldi's further progr.... and writes to an intimate
fri.nd, "The emperor h .. "pproved everything; h. bes been perfect."
Thouvencl gives the following account of the interview:­
"Garibaldi," said Farini to the emperor, "intends to continue his
msrch through the Roman States, aronsing the populations; once
the frontier crossed, it will be impossible to hinder an attack .on
Venice. But one path is open to the Cabin6t of Turin. and that is
to enter the March .. and Humbria .. BOon .. Garibaldi sha1l have
promoted the insurrection, to re-establish order there, and without
touchiog the authority of the pope. to gi ... if flW!88ary. a battl. to
1M MJO/ulion p#I1'Ionifitd in Garibaldi on 1M Nwpolilan IMritory;
then to demand immediately a congress to establish the destinies
of Italy." This is the grievance to which Garibeldi so often a1ludes.
which he never forgot or forgave, although to avoid th&t battle,
alias civil war, he abdicated. The emperor, in his interview with
Farini and Cialdini. agreed privately to the expedition. but gave
Thouvenel orders to opp... it, and to threaten the intermption of
diplomatic relations. Cavour writes to U an intimate friend n (Nigra),
on September 12. "I .incerely regret this step on the part of
the French Government; .till. I bev. not thought it my duty to
oompromise the dignity of the king by snspendiug a project which
had already begun to be put ioto execution .•• , Yon know
all that I have done to cut Garibaldi off from Naples. I pwAetl

332 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [18al4i."
Nare I (p. 293).-crispi. writing in the Antoloyill ... ystbat "when
Garibaldi read Pallavicino's letter be waa profonndly indignant, be·
C&tl8e it contained an indirect ostracVnn (or the man who, more than
any other. had toiled for Italian unity. Had PaIlavicino ....,ed a
deeree for llazzini'. expnl!!ion, Garibaldi would have publicly revoked
iL So mucb did the affair troobl. him that h. begged
1rIazzini to gO to Caserta. He went on October 4. and I aecom·
panied him. GanDaIdi W88 in bed, and the ~ ... o c1uped hande witI,
the cordiality of friends wbo see each othcr for th. fil'lll time after
a long and tronbJed alsedce. Garibaldi ..... the fiI'IIt to opeak.
• I hope yoo will not think of leaving Naples beeaoee of Palla,­
vicino's letter which is an aberration: yoo weII know that I do
Dot deoLt yon, or 8UJ'POI!" that yoor preeence in Napreo could
emharrua the triumph of the national canae for which we both
ha ... toiled.' • I W88 qnite K11I" of yonr heart,' 8IIJJ1J'cred lIazzini.
• bot the letter made a profoond impr"",ioo in the cammy, beeaoee
written by YOTB' pro-dictator.' 'Pallavicino,' answered Gan"baldi,
• has ouIy been • pro-dictator for a few boon; what he wrote w ..
on his own account, and cannot be co"'dered .. an act of the Govern·
menL In any case, I beg yoo not to reo ... Napl .., aad I JlIIOfe yoo
that DO ODe will dare to more.! yoo: After thio peroooal incident,
1dazzinj and Gan'baldi convened &boot the conditiooo of Italy, and
the _ty of completing the natiDnal work."
Non: J (p. 3Oi)~1IeJe is the king'. proclamation to the
Sicilians freed by Gan'baJdi and his Tbmueud: "»y JJOQ) is deeply.
moved aa I aet fOot on the M1il of this ilIootriooe ioIand, which
f ...... rly .... _ of the present deotinieo of Italy. had for ite
~ 0IJe of my __;-which in our own dayeleded .. M
king my lamented brother. aad which DOW eaIIo upon me by •
1ma n imouo vote to ntend to it the benefits of liberty ~ of natiollal

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 33:r
unity. Great things fu.ve been accomplished in a short time; great
things still remain to be accomplished; but, counting on the help of
God, and on the virtue of the peoples of Italy, we hope to arrive at
the completion of this magnanimous enterprise. The government
which I bring to yon will be a government pf reparation tmd of
concord; it willoincerelyrespect the righl8 of religion; it win maintain
the old prerogatives which form the ornament of the Sicilian Churcb
and the support of civil order intact; it will lay the fonndatioDS
of an administration which will eotablish the principles of morality,
indispensnble to every well-regulated society, and which, progressively
developing the principles of social economy, will utilize the
fertility of its Boil, invigomte eommerce and the mercanb1e navy.
and will eosble all the inhabitanl8 to enjoy thOBe gifI8 whicb
Providence baa scattered freely over this privileged land.
" Sicilians! your history is the history of great deeds and of
~neroUB enterprises i the time is come for you, 88 for all It.alin.ns, to
show to Europa that, even ." we understand how to attain by
volour independence and liberty, we oIso know how to prese1T&
them by concord and by civic virtu ...
"(Signed) V,croR EmIA..WEL.
G. B. CAS8IXI8.
«Palermo, December 1, 1860."
NOTE K (p. 304).-All La Farina'. letters from Palermo ID
Cavour, ~ the annexation, demand infantry brigades, battalions of
benoaglieri, batteries, csrbineers.
All the authoritieo named by Gnn'bsld~ by Depretis, or Mordini,
were replaced hy men who had been the chief instrumenl8 of
deopotism. Within a month of their arrival in Palermo, La Farina,
Cordova, and Raeli were coDlJM!lled to fiy from the capital, and BOOD
to quit the island. "VI' e have fallen," writes La Farina to Cavour on
January 7, 1Ml, from Messina, " jnst .. we had the knife in our
bands to cut out the cancer. To oucceed in this operation, Palermo
ronst have a garrison 0' 8000 men at Je88i, otherwise it would be
.folly 10 attempt it. What Cordova and I (e""use the want of
modesty) have 'Dot been able to effect, no one e\ae will dare to
attempt unI ... supported by considerable military force," etc. And
lYhateBB in a previous letter La Farina had aftirmed that there were
very few MazzinjaD8 in Palermo, and none in the rest of the island"
he now attributes .his fhll to the Mazzinjana and to the separatista

334 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [lijGO.
united. What an opportunity would this state o( thing. in Southern
IlBIy hove been for Mazzini and his (allow ... to hov. mised the flag
of the Republic, enrolling all the malcontenta oC the two provinces,
the mnk and file oC the ill-treated Garibaldiau. I But th.ir flag waH
the flag oC unity I Twenty-two millioDB of IIBIiaIll WeT. already
united, Victor Emmanuel was acclaimed •• the symbol of unity;
hence every word and act of Mazzini ond his followers tended to ti,.
completion of that unity by the liberation of Venice and of 110m ••
For six yean tbe ia1anden 'O'er. treated Car worse than they hod
been by the Bombol!l. The Sicilians hod fought valiantly on the
Vollumo .. volDnreers, yet 'O'er. acCDBed of cowardice in the
Chombers. Bixio said in their deCence: "We Iell Palermo with
120 TolonteerB; we arrived at 'Messina with 3000." And to a
miniater who .. id thet the Piedmonteoe bersagli.ri decided ti,.
victory on the VoJtomo, "Not one was there, not one aMbrt.ed in
the victory of October 1 I· My share in it at 1/addaloni is mainly
due to the pit:t:iotti, and this is a tribute due to the Sicilians, a reply
to those who .. y. thBt Sicilians are not llIuJf for soldiers. Ther.
ia, instead, magni6cent _ in Sicily oot of which to create the
uational army." And trnJy they hod dDring Garibaldi's dictal

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 335
custom is to remain on e.~n moral breach... Crispi stood to his
guns, and had th. aatisfaction oC aoeing all th. aeceders, except
Aurelio Salli, return to tbeir aeata at th. next elections, and
indeed it needed their nuitod .trorts to prevent th. Sicilian. from
again "going separate" during their terrible revolution in 1866-7.
It was not until Rom. was made capital oC Italy that the Sicilian
initation calmed down, and oo1y when the liberals went to power
in 1876, and ceased to treat them as helota did they begin to
realize th. beneSta as well .. the beauty of unity. Now there is
not a more orderly province in Italy than the ever·patriotic Sicily,
despite tb. misery oC th. populations.
NOTE L (p. 3(4)~"This is," writesAdmiraI Mundy, "the first positive
breach of the doctrine of non·intervention which has occurred
during th. progress ofth.Italisn civil war, and is much to be regretted
as an act of arbitrary power." Again, on November 6, "the French
.ica-admiral De Tinan informed Pe ... no that h. would not be
permitted to act on the defensive even at several miles distant from
tb. port oC Gaeta. On the 8th, se.eral shota were fired from th.
Brd4f!M across the bows DC Po ... no'. flagship, and the Sordinisn
admiral was informed that h. would not be allowed to approach within
6000 metres, or three and a halfmUe .. of the Frenchships at anchor otr
the fortress. Ten thooaand Bourbon troops in retreat along the narrow
isthmus which connecta Mola with Gaeta must ha.e been cut otrby
the Sardinian squadron, hod not the latter been pre •• nted by th.
French ships oC tho lin. from acting otrensively against them. Th.
effect of this armed foreign inte"ention will be to protract for many
weeks tho civil war in the kingdom oC Naples, and be an encouragem.nt
to Fmucis II. to deCend himselC to th. last. His Majesty had
tb. opportunity of oar. retreat, QUd might probobly hove availed
himself of it, hod not fal .. hopes been held out to him of oasistanc.
Crom withont." Hardly hod th. annexation been proclaimed, and tho
Piodmonteao army and navy entered upon their task of completing
tho liberation of th. continent, when, Admiral Peraano having
received orders to co-operate with the Sardinian army in itB passage
of th. river Garigliano to undertake tho siege oC Gaets, th. French
vico-admiral De Tinan got up steam, and two line-of-hattl. ships
placed thems.lves between the Sordinian squadron and th.
shore. Admiral De Tinan then stated to th. Sordinian o8icor that
h. should oppose with his Corce any attack upon th. town. On tho

336 8UPPLElJfENT TO TOE [18GO.
receipt 'of this answer, the Sardinian aquadroD stood 01lt to, flea, and
the Frenchehips re-anchored in the bay. The King ofNBpl .. oponly
vaunted French protection; more tlum one of the old Neapolitan
constitutionalists warned Cavour that, 88 a retorn of the Bourbons W88
impo."iblc, if Victor Emmannel'. government sh01lld be dis

.ilUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ilRIBALDL 337
VII.
1861.
Last visit" to England's" good admiral "-Fatal dualism-Cavour's
letters to the king and Farini-Reaping the whirlwind-Parliamentary
duel-Cavour proposes, Fauti disposes--The southern
army bumiliated and dispersed-GanDaldi's project for national
annament rejected-Formal reconciliation between Cavour and
Garibaldi-Remarkable letter of GanDaldi to Cavonr-" Tropp"
tardi "-Cavour's death-Notes.
GARIBALDI, on leaving Naples, ordered his son and all
his officers "to remain at their posts," allowing only
a chosen few to accompany him on board the Hannibal
to tske his farewell of "England's good admiral."·
The details of the last ~isit on board the Hannibal,
as narrated by Admiral Mundy, t are sa characteristic,
and cast such light on the events of the next ten years,
that we give the chief passages .
• See Note A
t We .bould 'like to correct one of the rare errors made by
Admiral Mundy in his "Tbe Hannibal at Palermo and Naples."
H. twice culls Missori, wbo alwaye accompanied Garibaldi, an
Hungarian, whereas he is an Italianislimo, who as a mere boy
1Il0unted tb. barricade. of his native city of :Milan dnring the live
day. of :Milan, and distinguished himself in every later campaign,
saving GanDaldi'. life at Milazzo. He bas declined office, rank, or
decoration; as a republican, refuses to sit in Parliament. He is now
one of the foremost promoters of U peace that shall be DO counterfeit"
among Enropeen ootio... See " H.M.S. Hannibal at Palermo and
Naples," pp.280, 287.
VOL. tn.
z

338 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1861.
.. Looking out of the .tern verandah window., and pointing
to an English merchant vessel blowing oll her Iteam,
at a Cable's distauce, Garibaldi .aid, in a melancholy tone,
• There is the .hip which is to cany me to my island home;
but, admiral, I conld not depart without paying you a farewell
visit. It is the last which I make before leaving
N~pl... Your conduct to me since our first meeting at
Palermo bas been 10 kind, 10 generous, tbat it can never
be erased from my memory. It is engraven there indelibly;
it will last my life.'
"Without his steadfaet faith in the honour of the
British flag, my action ae a nentral power would have
been inoperative for good, and the armistice which had
brought about the co .... tion of hostilities might never
have heen arranged. _ ••
"Garibaldi then invited me to pay him a visit at his
cottage in Caprera, .and spoke much of the beautirnl
harbour between the island and the main, where Nelson
had once anchored for the protection of his 1Ieet.
"I told him that eighteen months had yet to paM hy
before my time of service in tbe )Iediterranean would
expire, and I could hardly expect to find bim at tbe Mme
little spot at the end of that period. This remark appeared
to strike a chord which tbrew tbe wbole train of his reflections
into a dillerent chaimeL .From a tone of dejection
and gloom, he seemed suddenly to wake up to one of
hnoyaney and hope. He hastily e"claimed, 'Before five
months have passed I shall again be in the field! In
lIareh of nest year we mnst have a million of men under
arms, and the ... ark of the regeneration of my country
mnst be completed. I.hall never rest satisfied till ema ....
cipation from foreign mle has been effected throughout
the entirety of the Italian kingdom. Home and Vemee are
not French or Anstriau cities. They are Italian cities..

.A.UTOBlOGB.A.PHY OF GIUSEPpE G.A.IlIBALDL 339
They belong to Italy alone, and the powerful of the earth
have no right to retain them .•. .'
"Two month.' rellection, .ince the advice given to him
by Lo;U John Ru.sell, through Mr. Elliot, had evidently
made no change in his determination to agitate, even in
arms if necessary, to force the foreign garrison from Rome.
He stated again, as he had .tated at Palermo, that the
French emperor was the prime enemy of Italy, and that
the great Italia.n capital would never be delivered up,
nnless the whole nation rose in arms and compelled biB
Majesty to act justly .. It was not the love of Ita.ly, but
the hope of enlargement of the empire by the acquisition
of ItaJia.n territory, that bronght the French armies into
Lombardy in the .pring of last year; and, for hi. own
part, he conld never offer hi. hand to an Italian minister,
however great he might be, who ha.d acquiesced in the
degradation of his country by yielding to the will of thc
spoliator.
" I found the attempt which I had made on the pre.ent
.as on two former occasions, to moderate the opinions of
the dictator on tbiB question. of .tate policy utterly use-
1.... Rome, the empress-city of the world, Venice, the
queen of the Adriatic, to be in the hauds of the alien!
It was humiliation intolerable, and they mu.t be ·rescued
at all risk. During the whole of this interview the name
()f King Victor Emmanuel was not once mentioned, in reJa..
tion to his Majesty's entronce into the city, nor of the
advance of the Sardinian army for the investment of
Gaeta. It appeared to me that the dictator wished to
.avoid allusion to the subject, and it certainly was not for me
to bring it into notice. With the insight I now po ..... ed of
the imaginative character of the man, I cannot say I was
altogether astonished at· the vehemence of his language,
but I was at a loss to understand the inveterate hatred he
JI~emed to chelish for every act of the chief minister."

340 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1861,
Alas! this fatal dualism between Cavour and Garibaldi
was destined to endure until the bitter end. E,'en as
with Admiral Mundy, so afterwards at Caprem, he
in private conversation either refrained from speaking of
Victor Emmanuel, or he placed the kings conduct in
the most lenient light-attributing the destruction of
the volunteer army entirely to Cavour, Bnt in this
judgment he was mistaken, as were the majority of
his followers and all his biographers up to the present
day,· Alas! there was no chance for the few" wouldbe
mediators" to bring about a reconciliation which
might at one and the same time have saved the
southern army and ensured the willing adherence of the
southern populations to the new order of things. Garibaldi's
words to Admiral :&Iundy, that he would" never
take the hand of the Italian minister," etc., referred'
to an attempt made as early as October 19, to bring
about an understanding between Cavour and Garibaldi
• lD the "all" we iDcJade ourselves, and A1l..erto llario, in
"GanDaJdi and Ilia Thousand," our U Life of Gan'boldi," and "Gari'
hoIdi and hie Time&," and hie best English biographer, Colonel
Chambers. "CaYom," write. the latter, "can DeTer baTe been in
earnest in atTectiDg ;. deaire to be feC01IClled to Gan'baldi. For if
be were, why,.,.. General Fanti permitted to oroompany Ibe Iring?
The conduct of General Fanli in Central Italy, and Genetal GarihoIdi's
resiguatioD of !be command of the army in T'""""'Y in coo·
_ of that ennduct, ..,11 be fresh in Ibe remembrance of our
reader.. Yet DOW General Fanti w .. cru-. to regulate the future
destinieo of !be 801IIhem army, aItboogh he hod aI ... ,. been !be
greoteot ad ...... ry of Ibe ... hmteen, and woo beJieyed to be tIM>
t.itter..t foe of GanDaJdi hilllklf." The few IeUen which we gin,
ohow that Cavour did hie _ to pm·eDt Ibis dioasIev, and moot
BigDaIIy f'aiJed.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY 01!' GIUSEPPE GARIB.t1LDL 341
by Bertani, his devoted friend, the able organizer of his
. volunteers, the most tenacious supporter of' his plans
for Rome. The result was intense indignation on
Garibaldi's 'part, a storm of reproaches from the Garibaldians
pure and simple; while the .. Cavourians:~ who
desired and fOII!ented divisions, piled up the calumnies
against Bertani to such a height that he was 'well-nigh
suffocated by them, though he triumphed ultimatelywhen
his .. ashes were in their urn I " •
As we have not attempted. to gloss over the unprincipled
conduct of the great Piedmontese statesman
during Garibaldi's campaign in Sicily and Naples, it is
but just to refer our readers to the entire series of
Cavour's lettem to the king and to Facini, after his point
was gained, the annexation secured and sanctioned by
parliamentary vote-letters which have ouly been given
to the public within the last two years. When Cavour
first heard that Fanti was to accompany his Majesty to
Naples, he seems to have been fairly stag.,ered, and
telegraphed to Farini to do his utmost to induce Fanti to
re'turn to Turin to his post as minister of war. .. At
any price, don't let him go to Naples." He wrote letter
after letter to the king in person:
"No compro'mise with the lia.zzinians, no wea.kness
with the Garihaldians;but infinite tact with their geueral.
Garibaldi has become my greatest enemy, but for the
good of Italy and for your Majesty's hononr; I do most
ardently desire that he shall withdraw fully satisfied.
For this reason I entirely disapprove of Fauti's going to
• See Note B.

342 SUPPLEMENT 7'0 7'HE [1861.
Naples; it ia a fact calculated to irritate Garibaldi beyond
measnre, ,Your Majesty will have accomplisbed a great
purpose in coming to terms with Garibaldi before Fanti
cro88es the frontier."
Again to Farini, who seems to have been displea.'!ed
by his telegram-
"Yon are right. The telegraph ia not a good method
of venting one's bile; it ia too concentrated, hence becomes
bitter and venomons. If I get into a rage again
(Be mao ~ado aUra, ~oll4 in bestia), I will dilute my bad
temper in ink. The king, in my opinion, ongbt to show
himself inexorable to Mazzini and the Mazzinian., masked
or unmasked. But we must show 01lJ'lleives generous to
tbose who have combated. If Garibaldi's army acclaim
the king, it muat he well treated. Here yon will have to
fight against military pedantry aud preten.ious. Don't
give in; supreme state policy forbids it. Woe to us if
we show ourselves oblivious and ungrateful to those wbo
have sbed tbeir blood for Italy; we sbould be condemned
by Europe. A tremendons reaction in favour of the
Garibaldians would spread tbrongb tbe country. On
tbia point I have bad a hot diBcD88Wn with FantL J!e
talks of the exigencies of the army. I told him that
we were not in Spain; that with OS the army obey,.
Not that I mean to maintain all the grades besto"ed by
Garibaldi on his officers. Heaven p ..,aerve me from mch
absurdities! But, on the other hand, we cannot, as Fanti
would have os do, disperse the Garibaldians with a simple
dole. In my opinion, a commission composed of t .. o
geaeraJs of onr army, Sonnaz and Villamarins, with t ... o
Garibaldian generals, Medici and Cosenz, and Cialdini
president, ought to be instituted.. The Garibaldian
officers shonld be di rided into three caU:gorieB: the

.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OT! GIUSEPPE G.JRIB.dLDL 343
first composed of a select few, might enter the army; the
second might form one or two special divisions, called the
Cacciatori delle AJpi, detached from the army, with a
separate system of promotion; the third, and certainly
the most nnmerons po~tion, may he sent home with a
year's pay. The commission shonld distribnte a oertain
amount of medals and erosses of the Ord .... of Savoy, and
pensions for the wounded. Consult Cialdini, who on
this point is more reasonshle than Fanti; make him see
clearly what a chorus of indignation we shail arouse if we
maintain the grades of the Bourbon officers, many of whom
fled ignominiously, and discard the Garibaldians, who
conquered them. ~n this point I will not yield. Rather
than assnme the responsibility of an act of snch blsck
ingratitude, I will go and bury my •• l! at Lori. I despis&
ingrates so much that I feel no anger against them, and
pardon their inj uries. But, by God! I conld not bear the
merited stain of having ignored services snch as that of
the conquest of a kingdom of nine millions of inhabitanta"
(see Cavour's letter of October and November;
1860, vol .. iv. and vi.).
But, like many other ambitious and obstinate men in
power, Cavour had soWn the wind, and was doomed to
reap the whirlwind. He had encouraged in his colloo,,

344 SUPPLEMENT TO TB& [1861,
his point, had no desire or thought of humiliating Garibaldi;
but his cfforta came all too late. The king gave
ear to Fanti, and to Fanti alone. The infamies· perpetrated
in Naples, the insults lavished on the generals,
the officers, on the rank and file of the volunteerJ!,
were such as no mortal who felt his own dignity and
the honour and respect due- to men who out of pur"
patriotism had given their substance, their blood, and $,
many their liVes' for the liberation, not the" con'luest,"
of Italy, could possibly have borne in silence.
The electoral colleges throughout Italy were convoked
for January 24; the order of the day was the exclusion
of all Garibaldians, and, of course, Mazzinians, Cavour's
success was only partial, but sufficient to ensure an
immense majority, Benedetto Cairoli, whose two
brothers, Luigi and Ernest, had died for Italy,. whose
third brother Enrico was, like himself, wounded in
SiCIly, was excluded from his native town of Pavia.
Bertaui, whose election was fiercely oppoaed, did not BUeceed
in Milan, but was elected at lfilazzo; Garibaldi
in half a dozen colleges, Saffi, Nicotera, and some thirty
Garibaldians, were also elected later; then came tl,e
question whether, as l'!lPublicana who had only lowered
their ftag to ensure the unity of Italy, they could take
the oath to a monarchical government. With tW(,
single exceptions, the question waa resolved in the
affirmative, and on logical gronnda,' The unity of Italy
accepted in principle, all Italiana were bound to _peel
the sovereignty of the people, whose universal and
• SeeXoteC,

AUTOBIOGBilHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 341i
unanimous will had been expressed in the formula.
.. Italy one and indivisible with Victor EmmanueL"
, Clearly the men elected by that same people to represent
them ,in Parliament ought to accept the office, to do their
utmost to complete Italy by the liberation of Venice and
of Rome, and to promote the principles of free, progres­
"ive government, But, said some, .. the king was elected
by universal suffrage, and we are not;" to which came
the reply, .. Electoral reform and universal suffrage can
only be obtained by becoming a majority in Parliament,"
Mazzini approved the entrance of his friends; Garibaldi
strongly u~' it on them,. although for his own special
reasons he declined to accept a seat, even as he refused
the petitions signed by thousands on thousands of
Neapolitans and Sicilians for his return to N aples.-
* Implored by th. Neapolitans to retum to them, to represent
them in Parliament, he answered, U No, I cannot come to Naples)
because my presence thero would be the cause of fresh and more
cruel persecutions ~t my liiends and my soldiers, on the part
of those whose only aim is to cancel the memory of the good they
have effected for Italy. Nor can I accept tho candidatw:e; my
place is not npon parJinmentary benches. Here I await the fresh
call to arms."
Hcre is on. of the letters of the people of Naples given in the
Titm,:- .
U TIm PEoPLE OF NAPLES TO THEm GAllIBALDI.
"Every day, every hour, every moment, we bless you, dear
Joseph our father; you reign in our hearts. Our children have
learned your name, and mingle it with their pmyot8; you are the
father of the peop1", Quite alone, without regarding weruiness or
difficulties, without thinking of any interest of your own, you have
shed for no your generous blood. Our hope in yon is eteronl,"
is our gratitude, nnd will be hnnded down fl'om Bire to son till the

346 8UPPLEMEN'l TO TOE [18Gl.
J\J)cl assuredly Garibaldi's element was the battlefield
or Caprera. But the outrageous treatment of his
voluntoors, the calumnies with which the moderate
press teemed, the reproaches of his officers and I!Oldiers
that, after summoning them from their homet! and
receiving their devoted obedience, he had abandoned
them to their fate, convinced him that it was his duty
to uphold their rights and those of Italy to their future
services from his seat in the first Italian Parliament.
He knew that Fanti, in opposition to Cialdini, General
Sonnaz, and to his own officers, Medici, Bixio, Sirtori,
Sacchi, and Coscnz,· had vowed the annihilation of his
end or time. lIay the bre ..""" bear to Caprera the echo or our
acclamation, 'Viva Ganltaldi!'"
. • The project .. nrooned by th..., regular and yolonteer om""",
and p ..... nted to tha king was virtually the aame that Cavour bad
shadowed forth in his Jetter to }'arini. It w .. proposed that an
nrmy corps sbould be formed with tha old tille "Cacciatori delle
Alpi, ft compesed or five divisions, tha snldiers to serve nnder the
colours even as in tha regular army for eighteen months, the offieera
also to take rank with those of the regular army. Should the
Government at anv future time lee fit to diMoh'e the volunteen ...
a aeparaIe corps, soidiera and officers to be received on "'J1IIl1 term. in
the army. Previona to the fOrmation or this corpo, the mixed COlD'
mission or regular and Garibaldian genera10 were to examine one by
one the merits aDd IitIeo, the filneaB and espacity and coodnct, of the
GanDoldian ofticen, and eliminate, .. Gan1.eldi bad r.roposed in his
1_ to the king, aD who for ,.batsoever resBDD .hould be deemed
nntit (or their office. The snldien who preferred it were to be diomissed
to their homes with tix montho' pay-only those who chose
to en\iat for eighteen months, ... I~ect to the ruI .. and diacipline of
tbe regn1ar army, to mnain on the ron.. Fanti, Rill • general in
the army, minister of .... r, and chief of the king'. otal!; bent on the
ntter annihilation of the yolnnteen, _cd heaTen and earth-mOre
truly earth and heII-to prevent the pasoage or tIrio project, II ..

-AUTOBIOGR-APHY OF' GIUSEPPE G-ARIB.ALIJL 347
southern army. Of all Fanti's underhanded scheming
and overbearing conduct Garibaldi was informed, and
in the hopes of obtaining some shred of justice for his
volunteers, and of saving this nncleus, round which the
armed nation might be gradually formed, he telegraphed
On March 31 to the electors of the department of San
Ferdinand of Naples, "I accept the candidature of the
first college of Naples which at first I refused." On
arriving at Genoa, the king sent for him, and requested
him to abstain from any altercation with Cavour or the
ministry. "As a general, I am bound to obey your
Majesty," answered Garibaldi; "as a representative of
the nation, I must consult my conscience only, and fulfil
my duties." In a letter addressed to the Speaker, he
reminded the House that his devotion to and friendship
for Victor Emmanuel were proverbial in Italy.
own plan was to Bend home the volunteers with three months' pay
-thirty-six franca-or oblige them to accept service for two years;
wbile their officers, instead of being placed on a par with those 01
the regular army, were not to enjoy the Same rights of promotion;
wers, in abort, to be subjected, controlled, and in reaJity placed at
the orders of Fanti ani bis hierarchy. To add insuJt to injwy, qnite
other terms were to be olf.red to the defeated Bombon army. Once
tha married men and involids pensioned olf, Bucb as declieed to
sene under the new Government dismissed, the Bourbon officers were
to be admitted into tha regnlar Piedmontese army, the .. Idien to be
distributed among the various regular corpe or in the depooita of
tI .... corps, and only compelled to en1ist for eigbteen months. The
king himself seems to have been taken aback by this shamel ... propooitiOll.
He consn1ted Farini, then lientenant-genomI of Naplee, and
General ll0r0zzo delle Boeca; both declared themselves eonl!ary
to Fanti'. proposition. Nothing daunted, Fanti snmmoned a council
of ministers, and, threatening resignation, obtained their consent,
rushed bad< to NapJes, and pot his decree into eucution.

348 SUPPLEJfENT TO TOE [1861.
.. The deplorable .tate of Southern Italy," he continued,
"the abandonment in which my valorous companions-inarm.
are .0 unjustly left, haa indeed filled me with
indignation against those who are the cans. of .nch
seriona disorders, of soch profound inj natice. Devoted to
the holy nstiooal canae, I spurn all individ .... 1 conte.t
to devote myself solely and constantly to that cause. For
this end I snbmit to yon a hill for national armament. I
beg you to communicate it to the chambers in the form
prescribed hy the regnlations. I cherish the bope that all
fractions of the House will agree to avoid all .Uper/lu0D8
digression, and that the Italian Parlisment .. iIl bring the
whole weight of ita authority to secnre .nch meaaureoi ...
are most urgently necessary for the salvation of onr
COIlJltry.-G. Garibaldi.
"TnriD, April 12, 1861."
It may be noted here that this project of Jaw, which
Garibaldi said was U but a weak, pale shadow oC his
thought," now forms the real basis oC the national armament,
its fundamental principle being that every ablebodied
male inhabitant of the Peninsula should serve hi!!
country in one form or other and for a gh'en time,
between the ages of eighteen and thirty-five; that none
should be exempted save delinquents, idiots, invalids,
only sons of widows, and the eldest brother of a family
of orphans; that none be allowed to provide substitutes.
At that eleventh hour, had the Government aecerJted the
discussion of this bill, the thundercloud hanging over
their heads might have passed away without bursting.
But Fanti was determined to accept the challenge. On
April 28 Garibaldi took his seat in the House, entering
between two most unmartial supporterl!, )Iauro lIacchi,

.A.UTOBIOGILAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GABllJALDT. 349
the peace-at-any-price patriot, and Professor Zuppetta.
TIicasoli opened fire, inviting the Government to explain
its decree of April 11, which established the skeletons of
three divisions of volunteers, placing their officers on the
unattached list. If Fanti's object had been to . inflame·
the passions already kindled;and arouse every bad ancj.
bitter feeling latent in the human breast, he could not
have succeeded better. Garibaldi, thanking Ricasoli
for having introduced the question of the southern
arm ...., observed that with regard to the dualism alluded
to, he assuredly had not created it; that he had, on the
contrary, at whatever sacrifice to himself, refused to
take up the gauntlet, considering any dualism between
the regular army and the volunteers fatal to Italy .
.. Certainly," he said, "I have not offered my hand to
the man who made me a foreigner in Italy." Then he
addressed himself to the minister of war, who had
affirmed "that from patriotic motives he had gone to
Southern Italy to put down anarchy," whereas, observed
Garibaldi, "no anarchy existed in Southern Italy as long
as I remained at the head of my troops." After alluding
to the victories won by his volunteers, he continued-
.. The prodigies effected by those brave youths were
neutralized and arrested by the cold, unfriendly hand of
this ministry. When that cold and hostile hand ca.used
its baneful effects to be felt, when a desire for concord,
when the horror of a fratricidal war, which ·the ministry
had provoked, decided me on quitting Napl_"
and here Cavour, the other ministers, and the deputies
of the night, rising to their feet, shouted and protested

3liO SUPPLEMENT TO THE [18GI.
and called upon the Speaker to compel Garibaldi to eat
his words. But he thrice repeated them, standing
meanwhile calm and serene to let the storm pass over,
a gui8a di le01IIJ quando si pasa. Then, after repeating
the same phrase, he continued-
" Well, if yon don't want to bear any more abont the
past condnct of tbe ministry towardJI th~ volnnteer., let
me 30k what is tbe present condnct of the minister of war
to tbe soutbern army? Why has he not amalgamated it
with the national army, even 30 the army of Central Italy
was amalgamated? 0. if he did not deem it worthy to
form part of tbe regalar army, why did he not form it
into a eeparate corp. P Finally, when it was decided that
the southern army should not he allowed to live in any
form, or under whatsoever title, why did he not dissolvp.
witbont humiliating it? " Then, speaking of the state of
Soothern Italy, whose condition was no secret to any, he
said, "There is a remedy for everything still, and that i.
national armament. I have presented a projeet of law. J
.hall esteem myself fortanate if the Cbambers will correet
it and modify my bill, bat I implore the rcpresentative8
of the nation to study it, to ponder this grave argnment
seriously, becaose national armament is the only anchor
of salvation for oar conntry. I deem the reorganization
of the sonthern army n ...essary, as the be,ginoing of thi.
indispenssblearmament, as an act of justice and of .afety."
Here he- reminded the Honse that England, .. hose onity
and independence had been achieved .inee centarU!s, whoso •
fleet w30 mistress of the aeaa, yet held the institntion of
volanteer corps to be a safe and wise precaotion for tbe
defence of her soil and of her liberties.
F anti's second RpeeCh was worse than his first. After

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.AJlIBALDL 351
a conciliatory speech nop' BOOo, Cavour, convulsed
with emotion, rose to his feet--
" Who," he asked, U summoned General Garibaldi fro"m
Caprera in 1859, to place himself at the head of the volunteers,
despite hostile influence, inveterate prejudice, and
nnivel'!!8l opposition P "
Without detaching his responsibility from that of
Fanti, he promised that the ministry would take intO
consideration Garibaldi's project for arming the national
guard - in short, held out the olive branch; which
Garibaldi did not refuse, beggiug Cavour to use his
powerful influence to promote national armament, and
urging him to send the volunteers, exasperated by
Fanti's insolence, to that part of the country where
they would be useful in combating anarchy, brigandage,
and reaction.
Bixio and the other chief officers of the southern
army had tendered their resignation. Cavour entreated
them to withdraw it, promising that, though to reorganize
the southern army would, in the opinion
of many, be equivalent to a declaration of war
against France and Austria, the cadres should be at
once formed, and that whenever war should be prodaimed,
the southern army should be called into
activity. For one day it seemed that all might yet be
well: but there were" wheels within wheels."
It is still a mystery how and why Cavour allowed
Fanti, in opposition not ouly to Garibaldi and the
Garibaldians. but to General Lamarmora, to carry his
army bill and spend fourteen millions in destroying

352 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1861.
the southern army. Clearly the king gave ear and
credence to his military minister rather than to Cavour
the civilian. Indeed, a military, chauvin epidemic Willi
raging. The laurell! of Castelfidardo, the final surrender
of the King of Naples, seemed to have determined the
~
royal generall! to separate their cause entirely from
that of a .. fortunate and audacious adventurer," but
had Cavour retirtd to Uri, as he had threatened to do
in his letter to Farini, the terrible duel between himself
and Garibaldi might have been avoided, and in this
case no choice would have been left to the king but
to recall him, and take his stand with Cavour and
Garibaldi, united on the question of national armament.
What blood and treasure and humiliation would haw
been spared to Italy, who would not now have Custoza
aud Lissa on her records, had Cavour followed his first
instincts, and aCcepted Garibaldi's order oC the daythat
.. weak, faint shadow of his real wishes!" Instead
of doing this, he accepted that of Ricasoli, which, if not
hostile to the southern army, opposed the idea of it..
inclusion as a factor in the sum of national Corces. On"
cannot but think that the illnees which carried Cavourto
the tomb in lees than two months was already
undermining his physical energies, sapping his iron
will- Garibaldi left the chambers, declaring himself
• Another ouggooUoo or the _ kind occura with regard to
Luigi Farini, the)l8lriot "revolutioDist bona and bred,' the energetic
dicIatorofCentnJ lIaJy. True it .., that after the """""". at Bologm
aM GarihoJdJ'. prneIamatiom, Farini beeome G1InlJaldj'. enemy,
but, eYen aput from bio treatment of the G1InlJaJdiano, bio eoodoct
in Kapleo in DO ... ay copies fairly bio put. He allowed three dara 10

.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIU8EP.PE (J.A.RIB.A..J,DL 353
"perfectly unsatisfied (per.fettament. insoddisfatto).;
"neither armament nor mobilized national guard nor
"promise of war for this spring." Before he left Turin,
a formal reconcilistion was brought about between him
and Cavour by the dlrect. intervention of the king,
and though Garibaldi always maintained that he had
never given his hand to the" salesman of Nice,"
Cavour's speech, "We shall never be thoroughly recon-
. ciled until I take Garibaldi's arm and say, 'Let us go
and see what they are doing at Verona,''' was not a.
mere jest, as is proved by facta that have recently come
to ligbt.
In the month of February, 1861, Cavour a1rea.dy
entertained a. revolutionary project for the liberation of
Venice and Hungary.· 1'.Iicroslawski and Klapka. had
been to Turin to sound the minister a.s to whether,--given
an insurrection in Transylvallia,-he wonldconsent to the
forma.tion of a. foreign legion, to be commanded by Garibaldi,
or in the interim by Bixio. to attempt a landing on
the Adriatic coast-and, in .the ca.seof success, to follow
it up bya declaration of war a.gainst Austria by the Italian
pass without referring to Garibaldi'. departure. H. announced his
appointment to the Government of the Neapolitan provinces without
mentioning the name of the liberator; 80 acted and allowed others
to act to the Garibaldians and the Neapolitans th.mseI .... that a
hue and cry for his recall was raised by all without distinction of
party. H. resigned on accouot of ill health, was never really
himself again; softening of the brain set in, and h. died a year
after Cavoor, without ever recovering his mental faculties: The
creation of Italy consumed other victims beside. those who died
upon the scaffold or on the batU.,field :
• See Note D. .
VOL. 111.

354 SUPPLEMENT TO THE .. (186~
Governnient. Cavour promised that, should the result of
the investigations he intended to make first in Hungary
be satisfactory, and the non-intervention of England be
ensured by the promise that the Ottoman empire should
not be tonched, he would giv$l50,600 muskets and qualclu
milione (a million or 80) of money for the formation of the
foreign legion. This was before the parliamentary duel
Afterwards, during the month of May, several k-tters
passed between Cavour and Garibaldi, in which allusions
are made to the project. On May 10, Cavour writes to
Garibaldi concerning certain officers and affairs relating
to the campaign of 1860. The letter ends thus :
.. The news from Hungary has been for several day •
.,ery serious. I trust; they will not precipitate afFainJ for
many rea8ODS, and especially beca""" at thia moment no
concert exists between the Hnngariano and tbe Croat..
Attempts are going on to Ostabliah it, but obstacles crop
np from one side or the other. Klapka and K.,.....th are
to come to Turin shortly; yon wiU be informed of onr
deb"beratiODll."
To this Garibaldi makes the following remarkable
reply on May 18, 1861: the first three para,,"lRphs relate
to officers and affairs. Then the general continues-
.
.. I will not neglect the opportunity which tbia letter
afFords me to make a few soggestiona. The ueri1i"""
with which yoo have been obliged to pay the' magnanimons
alliance,' will have rendered you cautiou .. to the
hopes to be hued upon it, and yonr superior intelligence
will usuredIy haye placed yon in a condition to anderstsnd
clearly your own situation. I agree with yon .. to
the n"""""ity of maintaining an alliance with France; but,

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.ALDL 355
Signor Conte, you onght to be the arbitrator of Europe,
aud treat on a footing of equaJity the man who seeks to act
as its master. ItaJy to.day represente tbe aspirations of
the nationalities of the world, and you rule Italy. Bot to
rule it well one most nol descend to the wea.knesses
inherent in presenl' conditions. Kossuth, Manin, Goe·
razzi, Mazzini, were overthrown rather by an inherent defect
in their intrinsic conditions than by the power of their
enemies. They were dictators, but not soldiers. A single
example, not to weary yon. Mazzini, a dictator in £act,
without possessing the indispensable qualities or the will to
assume the title, yielded to the sosceptibilities of individuals
who were nnfitted for their posts, set aside the men capable.
of commanding the army, and from the inferior ranka of
the militia promoted Rosselli (que! Mom' uomo) -to the chief
command. Rosselli may have been excellent at the head of
his regiment, but was incompetent for the',difficult position
in which the Republic found itself. The same causes
have gene''ated the same emirs in so many other circum.
stances. Let Victor Emmanuel be the arm of ItaJy, yoo,
Signor Conte, her intellect (•."no), and thns form that
'potent whole which alone is wanting· to.day in the
Peninsula. I shall be the first to raise in Parliament
the cry for a dictatorship-indispensable in a great crisis.
"Give to Victor Emmannel the armed nation, call to
your cooncils men capable of realizing (this idea), ItaJy
will give with enthusiasm aJI else that is needed.
"These a.. the gnara.ntees which will induce WI to
throw ourselves blindly into the arms of a dictatorship;
thns the .. will not be in the state a single diBBeutient
voice. This done, you may sleep peacefully, feeling sure
that the last of ItaJians will do bis duty. Leave others
to govern by the miserable snbterfnges of deceit; and
the dynasty of the Re Galantnomo will last for ever in
Italy as an emanation of Providence. If hnman prog ....

356 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1861.
be not a del asian, an armed nation will be substituted for
the.tauding army, and yon will bave led Italyan immense
way along tbe rigbt patb. Let me, Signor Conte, entreat
yon to believe me. Italy and tbose wbo mle be. ongbt
to have friends everywbere; bot tbey mast fca. DO one.
In 1849, I quitted Rome witb 4000 men, and .. u obliged
to bide myself alone within tbe forests. In 1860, y01l
. have seen what could be done witb a thousand. To.
morrow we sball prOceed in geometrical progression with
tbe people ... bo gave tbe Romans to tbe universe. •
.. Trusting iu your superior capacity and firm will to
effect tbe good of the country, I .wait tb. longed.for
. voice whicb shall summon me once again to the field of
battle. Believe me, meanwbile,
.. Devotedly yours,
If G. GARIbALDI.".
When this letter reached the contffient, Cavour W8&
already attacked by the mortal malady that on June 6 led
him, in his fiftieth year, to the tomb. Between him and
Garibaldi it wonId have been "diamond cote diamond"
to the Jast. But that they wonId have" gone arm-in·
ann to see what was going on at V orona," we most
fully belie ..... .As to .. going on to l:Ome," that was quite
another question, which assuredly the means proposed
by Ca,'our wonId never have resolved. Though he had
proclaimed the necessity oC " P.ome the capital of united
Italy," he had saddled the proposition with three riders:
-:-the conversion oC the Catholic world to the helief that
the spiritual authority oC the pope wonId be &n,,"IJJeIlted
• This letter, which exN. in the originoI in the _ uclUv .. of
Tarin, was lint pabliobed in the 1limt4 811nictJ lkllimoa, and ia
repaljlished by ChiaJa (voL vi. p. 712).

.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDI. 357
and strengthened by the renunciation of the ttlmporal
power; the consent of France, for Italy to take possession
of Rome; the renunciation of temporalities by the
pope himself-his COllBent to remain henceforward an
unkinged pope iIi Rome!
NOTES.
NOTE A (p. 337).-lt i. pl ..... nt to remember that Garibaldi's'
I .. t vi.it' after his abdication was to Admiral Mnndy on board the
Hannibal. His love for England was intensified by the conduct of
the English people Imd of the English Government; and well it
might be, for the heart of England beat in unison with the ltalisn
people .truggling, and dying for freedom, for independence, for
actna! existence. English volnnteers had been with him from the
first, and, though the inhabitantB of Sicily did their duty, nay, their
very best for the wonnded, these would have been in ... orry plight
in the island, and .till more in Naple .. but for the money and the
. tito .... sent out by the friends or Italy and by the ladies' committee
in.tituted by Lady Shaftesbury and Mrs. Colonel Chambers. If the
British legion did little credit to the English name, it w .. not the
fault of the Englishmen wh came to fight for Italy and freedom,
nor of the organizing committee in London, but of the sca.mp who,
nuder false colours and a fal.e name, betrayed the cause and the
legion. Colonel Peard, "Garibaldi's Englishman, n so called, to whom
the command w .. given on his arrival, a splendid rifie shot, and
a "true Briton tJ in his love of liberty and Garibaldi, would have
succeeded in ., weeding n and rendering it efficacious i but it came
too late, only just arrived .. Garibaldi was bidding adieu to the
battle-field. He gave the legion a hearty welcome, saying, "Happy
indeed I am to see around me the representatives of a D.&tiOD
which, from the beginning, has done 80 much for our cause; which
has helped U8 in every way.; and to whose powerful"voice we owe it,
iD a great measure, that the principle of DOD~intervention, which is
our safety, has been upheld." This rBOt was ever present iIr hi.
mind_ Many years later, he wrote, "To the Italians I Lord John
Russell i. about to visit Italy. Let me recall to the memory of

358 SUPPLEMENT TO THE (1861.
my fellow-citizens that this m .. triollH .ta""man in 1860, threw
into the balance of our conntry'. d ... tioieo the powerful voice of
England againet those who had decided on intervention and on the
iaoJation of Sicily from the emancipating movoment. By that
generous conduct, the liberation of the Neapolitan continent, which
rendered it poeaible for aU membera of the Italian Camili .. to
embmce, was ell81Ired, therefore a sign of well-merited gratitnde ..
doe to that noble man. W
Palmerston !
Equal merit was doe, of c:ounoe, to Lord
NI1l'E B (p. 341).-" Beat the aaddle when yoo can't beat the
horse," sayo an Italian proverb. When the moderateo dared not
further calumniate GanDaldi, they vented their envious hatred on
hia aIJer ego, Agostino Bertani, who, after Mazzini, Gan'bol,li, and
Cattaneo, .hinee ont in the sky of Italy'. politjcal renascence as a
otar of first magnitude. One of the DIOIIt celebrated aorgoooa and
prof ....... of Lombardy before 1848, he ao distingniohed himself in
the amhnJaoceo and hospital. thnmghoot the .. ar, tbat.Radet.ky,
finding hia own wonoded enthruriastic for the trcabnent received, oent
him a safe-condnct and urged his retmn to Lombardy. The Piedmonteae
Government alao offered him a high poot in the ..... ice.
But the 801dier-tnlrgeon W88 in Rome, eaTing with bill DJa"eDOOH
okiII many a mntiJated lad to do good """;ce yet in foture campaign&,
tending the dying with a mother'. teoderoeoo; then, .. hen
Rome fell, remaining with thoae .. hose death-agooy .... embittered
by the presence of Oodinot'. GalJU: /riartl. Goffredo Marnell, the
aoldier-poet, died in his arms, and in 1872 Bertani revealed to the
family the place where hia body, deposited in two cofIi ........ hidden
in Rome. Determined that the &.miliea of U Maoara," "lloroIrini/'
aud "Dandolo D should have the remains of their beloved, he emhahned
them with aoch instrmneoto and liquido .. he cooM obtain,
~ loot his own liIe by bIood-poioooing in ao doing, and lIlItIggIed
the coffin. ont of Rome into Lombardy. Between 1848 aud 181'8,
be stood at the head of hia profeBllion in Genoa; Sir Jam .. Hndaon
oent him aD hia EngIioh clients. Lady Minto .... attended by him to
the lut, aud among his papers are some touching letters from Lord
)(into and Lady BaoseIL Heoce Ber!aoi'. aunoal income of twentyfive
to thirty tboosond fnmco ..... Cor ... Italian ph,.1fician in tboae
do,.,

.AUTOBIOGB.APHY OF GIUSE!;,PE G.ABIB.A,LDI. 359
modemtea, they accused him through their" reptile press n of having
secreted milliODB, and BOld steamers on his own account: of purch ....
ing estates and building palacoo with the spoils. Unable to reach
the real calumniators, who remained behind the ..,.nes, he brought
actions against their tools, the editors and contributors to their ne ....
papers, who were duly condemned for libel. When his account of
the moneyo expended for the volunteer expeditions was published,
tha one marvel was how he had done BO much with BO little; but
until his death in 1886 the Italians nevOl" realized that he had
sacrificed health, strength, his entire career, and fortune to his
country. In life, he heaped cOals of fire on his enemies; ouly from
beyond the tomb he oped a shaft; of irony which struck straight
home. Having nothing to leave, his will ran thus: "I leave my
landed estates, my funded capital, shares, consols, and all my
personal property, to my calumniators, who ever since the year 1860
have practised the Government maxim, corropt or calummat.. My
calnmniators satisfied-not a farthing remaining to me, I leave to my
widowed sister the furniture, papers, etc, etc. • • . Let my calumniators
remember that I have given time, career, my savings,laboor ..
daring, resignation to my country, content indeed to die really poor
for her sak.... When he died, the Romano wiahed and the Milsnese
insisted on having his corpse, which was cremated in Milan. Bertani's
"ashes in their urn" repose in the monumental cemetery of
Milan, and are 6nally to be deposited in the Fam.drio beside those
nf Carlo Cattaneo nnd Mamoni I A beautiful marble bost baa heen
plaeed in the cemetery by the aemocrat&, who would not join their
offerings to those of his whilom foes, saying, "There's mud on the
bawhees, Tammie." In the centre of the city of Mi1an, a magnificent
monument, with a life-sized statoe of Bertani, baa been erected by
subscriptions from "aU Italy." The attitude in which the great
Vela baa oculptnred him is, .. it was meant to be, a lasting reproach
to his defam.rs. For he holda in his hand the receipts of tha
moneyo opent in creating tbe armies with which Gan"baldi liberated
ten millions of Italia... The expression nf the face, aeverely aad
as in these last yeam it had become, may well awaken the "too
late remorse" in many a reaper of the harvest sown by his and other
handa in the old heroic dayo. Vela truly baa "extraeted the teeth
of the dragon of calumny and fuaed them in the .tatue nf bro ......
Non:C (p. 344).-When Gan"baldi was once away, when the king

360 SUPPLEMENT TO 'J'IIE [1861.
.... relieved li-om the daily and hourly demollJjtrationa of his popularity.
of the people'. love for him ... hich amounted to idolatry. one
might have thought that he would have considered it. point of hodour
as a king and 88 a soldier to enforce on hiM rniniKterH and general. a
jna! and generous treatment of the Garibaldisn army_ No worda
can describe the ignominious treatment that they underwent, or
enumerate the inanll:8, the pel'!leCl1tioD8. to which they were .1Ibjee~_
Even Geneml Birtori, who had long heen noted for hi.
Cavourisn oympathi .....:&0 had sided with the anne .. tionilltol. who
had striven always to induce and maintain cordiAl relatioJUII between
the regulars and Tolunteer&-Sirtori. who had obtained penniYion
li-am Garibaldi to employ some compani .. of Piedmonteoe berMglieri
at Caaerta on Oetober 2. referred thus. in a celebrated rpeeeh in
the Honse. to the IICIlDdalonr treatment which the Garibaldians had
undergone: "The minister (Fanti) is well aware that when we
. _ commenced the war, we knew not whether the Sardinian anny
would come to our assistance or abandon and deny 118; whether,
while we were fighting against the Neapolitan army. we might not
also have to combat the army which had obtained penniYion to
enter the Mareheo and Humbria. That anny obtained penniMion
to euter the Neapolitan province to fight againrt 1J&---Ggairdt Italy
• _ . _ I .. y it with 1I01TOW. From the fim we were treated, not ..
friends, not .. paliiOI:8, bot .. enemi ..:· Voices to the right, "Xo'
no!" Voic$ to the left, "Yee! yee'"
Crispi: ~'That is true; we were treated ADI) are still treated 811
enemies.'"
Sirtori: "As enemies Ii-om the fin;! to the IaHt day. Interrowote
aD, Ii-om the genera1 to the laHt.oldier in the ranb of the lIOUthem
army. all will teD you that .... e .... ere treated, not .. brotherr, bot ..
foes. I found myself in a terrible dilemma !>etweeu Ibe proteetion
that I owed to my soldien, and the preteusiono, the inaullM. the oat-
1'IIgeII---" And here the Speaker otopped him.
On the morrow Sirtori indi,,"lWltly refuted the _lion ofharing
offended the anny. "No," he saill; "it ill tbe minU¢eT of war
whom I ....... of haring created an antagonism ·... hich may lead to
the _ deplenlhle coosequeneeo between the vohmteerr and the
regular anny_ . GeoeraI Fauti will remember opeciaIIy that I Nid to
him,' If ever I have the honour to be elected depoty. I ahaU ~
you, the minister of ,...... before the Ho ... of having purpooely
e&t&blished a daalism between the vobmteera and the reguJar army: ft

.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.ALDL 361
Th ... words were spoken fonr months aftOr Garibaldi bad left
Naples and his army in the bands of the king.
NOTE D (p. 353).-This was the first of the many projects floated
for a fresh offensive and defensive alliance ~een the King of
Italy and the French emperor. Previona to 1866, the general idea
was to stir up a revolution in Austria.'s subalpine provinces, the
volunteers nnder Garibaldi to go to their 88Sistance (a capital plan
for getting rid of them). Should the revolution succeed, then
Victor Emmanuel was to attack Austria.· in Venice, the emperor to
second him; and in retnrn Italian troopa were to assist him in depriving
Prneeia of her Rhenish provinces. Of conree, this compact was
carefully concea1ed, as Gan"baldi would never bave treated on such
tenne. But MazziDi, to whom &0 diplomatic eecret woe ever
nnrevea1ed, bad tidinge of this from the first, and wrote on January
11,1861, "Treatiesare going on between Napoleon and Cavour
for a war on the Rhine; Italy ie to send an auxiliary force to assist
Napoleon to conquer the Rhenish provinces. If Italy ie to assume
at her renascev.ce the mission DC a conqueror of the soil of other
peoples for the benefit of despotism, she bad better remain enslaved
and dismembered." Again, when the Ricaooli ministry was
being undermined by Napoleon, and Gan"ba1di was again lured from
Caprera, Mazzini wrote to me (in English) on February 12, 1862,
from London to Manchester: .. I shall know next week the result
of the interview between Miceli, Mordini, Criopi, and Garibaldi. He
is bent on Dalmatia. Enlistments are going on. The Scheme ie
~een the king, Gan"baldi, and Rattazzi. Ricaso1i is kept out of
it. Of cou .... he knows everything, and ie against, and declares he
will try and prevent the realization of, the scheme. Rattozzi went
to Pario-I know it positively now-with an autograph letter of the
.king, to propose the cesoion of Rome and moral co-operation for
Venice, and have in exchange an offensive and defensive alliance
with Italy, and our co-operation on the Rhine. Should Lonis
Napoleon have accepted, Bicaooli was doomed, and Rattazzi was
to replnce him; but Louie Napoleon listened, and did conclude
nothing. Rottazzi still believes thet action would lead bini to
aecept. Hence the Garibaldi-Da1matian scheme. If he succeeds,
they believe that Louie Napoleon will accept, and mo.t likely help
by ocoupying Naples, and allowing the king the full use pi the
60,000 men now in the BOUth. If Garibaldi does not succeed, the
attempt, being ont of Italy, would not compromiee the king to

362 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1862-70.
action. Bicasoli wishes 10 offer the ... me term810 Loui. Napoleon,
but on the baHi. of giving back Ki

AUTOBIOGRAPHY Oli' GIUSEPPE GARIBALDI. 363.
to intrude its power into spiritnal order. It wonld be
folly, in the actual conditions of Enrope, to think of going
to Rome despite the opposition of France. I will say
more. When, in consequence of events which I do not
deem probable or even possible, France should find herself
reduced to such conditions as to be unable to offer
material opposition to our entry into Rome, we ought not
to effect the union of Rome to the rest of Italy should such
an act be serionsly detrimental to our allies.-CAVOUR.
.. March 25, 1861."
"I declare frankly to yonr Majesty, that I shall leave
my troops in Rome, although recognizing the new kingdom
of Italy, until that kingdom shall be reconciled with
the pope, or as long as the Holy Father shall find himself
threatened with invasion by regular or irregular forces."
-French Emperor to Victor Emmanuel, July 12, 1861;
repeated October 26, 1862, December 3, 1867.
" We declare, in the name of the French Government,
that Italy shall never get possession of Rome. Never.­
RoUKER.
II December 5, 1867."
To which the majority of the deputies in the French
Chambers, headed by Theirs and Berryer, shouted, "No!
no! never I Never shall Italy get possession of Rome."
.. I will not yield Rome.-TKB EUPEROR OF THE
FUElleK.
" August 8, 1870."
"Deatb, yes; Rome, never. O'er! ma g" ....... -EUGENIE.
MONTIJO,"
.. I am neither a propbet nor the son of a prophet, but
I .ay that you will not get possession of Rome. Non
poS"""' .... -PIO NOllo .
.. September, 1870."

364 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1862JO.
"At Rome shall we proclaim tbe kingdom of Italy.
There only can we sanctify tbe family compact between
the free and enslaved sons of tbe same soil. As long aa
in Italy tbere are chains to be broken, I sbaH pUrtlDe my
patb or strew it with my bones. I will never sbeath my
sword nntil Rome is proclaimed the capital of united
Italy. Rome or death.-GARIBALDI."
In these conflicting expressions of conflicting wills
we see the warp on which the Italian patriots wove
their web, too often cut or tangled by malice or incapacity,
yet ever woven afresh by those patient and
heroic hands between 1860 and '1870.
At the close of that decade, Rome was mOOe in 1870
the capital of Italy, the temporal power of the papacy
was abolished. Italy was nnited, one, and (ree; yet
the apostle of her unity was once again, as in 1830, a
prisoner between sea and sky. In the fortresa of Savona,
Mazzini had seen as in a viJrion his Italy with her
"crown of towers" in Rome; now from the (ortr~ of
Gaeta he beheld the material accomplishment of that
dream-" dreamt right by genius in a world gone
wrong." And a prisoner and a cripple in his seagirt
home was Italy's Champion. With 8word unsheathed,
"marching on to P.ome," Garibaldi had strewn
. the 'path with the bones of her noblest and bravest
sons, dyeing it with his own "red blood and pare;"
from the Italian Tyrol also he had taken the title-

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ABIB.ALDL 365
Compelled to' halt on the day and hour that General
Von KUhne had abandoned all hope of saving the
Italian Tyrol for Austria, ordered to renounce even
the uti poBBiddis, he obeyed, and commanded the exodus
from the Tyrol! Then, with sword still unsheathed,
marching Romewards, he planted the 'white, red, and
. green tricolour in fac.a of the seven hills, in sight of -the
pope-king in Rome-but a,,"Rin the chassepots "miracles,"
even as the "wonders" of the Vincennes rifles of 1849,
replaced it with the white, red, and blue, entwined with
the yellow-white flag of the papacy. As he recrossed'
tue frontier, guarded by Italian troops silent and indignant,
ashamed to stand with ordered arms, though in
doing so they did his bidding, his very silence said-
U Gladly we should rest for ever, had we won
Freedom; \\,e have lost, and very gladly rest."
But the rest that he desired was not vouchsafed by fate,
who, in giving the supremest "gift," had proved indeed
"uDkind," saying in keenest irony, "Here is Rome: you
have your heart's desire; take it, and I wish you joy."
For Mazzini no joy was possible in the shred of life
in death remaining, for reasons too deep and too intense
to be tonched by profane hands. For Garibaldi there
was little joy, but a grim exultation' in "the accomplishe4
fact" -in the tangible reality of Rome united to
Italy, of Rome in possession of Italians. There was also
a personal satisfaction in his own intimate conviction
that, :mthout Aspromonte and Ment.ana, the breach in
Porta Pia would never have been made; that, had he
and his obeyed the lascia jare a chi Iocca, he "whose

366 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [186Z-70.
business it was to do" would have done nothing; that
Rome and Civitavecchia would have been left to the
pope. By this time he too was convinced that the
Italian army, instead of entering Rome, would have
been fighting side by side with the soldiers of the
empire against nationality and Germany on the Rhine.
That this was the kings intention documents already'
published prove.· Many more, still jealously withheld,
will yet add confirmation strong as Holy Writ.
And for us this fact constitutes Garibaldi's greatest
merit; verifies the truth of Anzani's dying words,
"Medici, do not be hard upon Garibaldi. He is a
man who has received a special mission from heaven.
It is the duty of all patriots to help him to complete it.
The future of Italy depends upon him; he is predestined."
In his brief pages on Aspromonte, in the
chapters devoted to the Roman campaign, Garibaldi
reveals none of the secrets which he was supposed to
• For the proof. 0( this ....,.goo we mllllt refer oor readen to
the .. Life 0( Quintino SeDa, ft by the Marquis Alexandet- Ovicciol~
the preaeut syndic 0( Rome. That there bad been an ofl'cuoive and
defeosive alliance nisIing bet .. een Victor EmnwrueI and Sapol.....,
whereby the Cormer ..... to IIJJIIisI; the Iauer to otrip P..-ia 0( her
1theui>Ih provinceo, and the latter up to 1866 .... to IIJJIIisI; in the
h'beratiou 0( V",""", ""d after that became an accompli,hed fact,
to enable the king to take ~ 0( IIOIDe portioo 0( the popoI
territory, Rome and C'IVitaveccbia ncluded,-Mazziui bad.-rted
ever since 1861, adducing proor. year by,. .... (oee Note D., p. 361).
This ......ruon ..... however, rejected as "llazzineria.~ N ..... that
SelJa's biognpher, a ... hiIDm pillar of the modet-ate Cbmcb, has
IIOl1ated the ... bole 1IImy, obowiDg bow Victor Emmaooel .....,Ind
to the Jut to I!eDd an anny ocr_ th. Rhine. refooed till the
eleTenth boor to aJIow that army to croooo the Boman fn>otier, ....
pn!S1IIDe that the "1lUtb of the IlUtb ft will be recogniaed !

.A.7JTOBIOGllA.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.llIB.A.LDL 367
share with two men at the utmost, probably with one
alone. It was never his opinion that people have a
rig"! to know all a1mtt everytking and everybody, yet
several times he thought of telling the truth, the whole
truth, and nothing but the truth, about men and events.
After .A.spromonte, when at Pis .. he heard of the illegal
and cruel execution of six deserters from the royal
army, and of one who was no deserter, then of the promotion
of the executioner, he said to me, "Find me an
English publisher, and I will write the whole story;"
and I found the "prince of English publishers," who
Iloureed to publish everything, leaving the author to
put his price, if he would place his own name on the
title-page. But, when this answer reached Pisa, a
change had come over the spirit of his dream. He
said-
"It is .. sad, shameful page of family history written in
blood_nd more 'must he shed before Venice and Roine
can he ours. No; silence is hest-at least, till we are free."
Had he told all he knew and all he guessed and all
that he discovered afterwards of the schemes devised
to get him and his out of Italy at any cost and to any
pIsce-of the resolute will of the king to annex Venice,
•
of his hesitation, his reluctance, nay, his repugnance to
wield a sacrilegious sword, to lift "a parricidal hand
Ilo"lrinst the holy father in Rome," new lights would
have been thrown on monarchs and on ministers, but
none on his own attempts and failures, which may be
summed up in the serenade, to the lady of kilJ love, to
Rome:

368 SUPPLEMENT TO THE
[l86~70.
.. I arise from cIreama of thee,
And a spirit in my feet
Hath led me-who kDOWl! how?­
To thy chamber window, lIWeet."
The .. who knows how?" was a moot question truly.
After the arrest of his officers at Sarnico and the blood
shed in Brescia, in 1862, after an inteniew with the
king and with Rattazzi, when he went to Ca~,
accompanied by friends .and officers whose hands were .
more used to the 8word than the ploughshare, not one
of them, by their own confession, had an inkling of
his intentions,-even when they sighted Palermo from
the steamer. When a venturesome 8U bject asked,
"Where are we going, General?" .. To Palermo," he
answered. Once arrived there, welcomed with the old
enthusiasm of 1860 by every class of the population,
lodged by the Prefect Pallavicino in the royal palace
at. Palermo, Garibaldi, in the presence of the syndie,
the prefect, and the first magistrates of the cityduring
a review of the natiooaI {,'Wlrd-pronounced
the following words :-
.. People of Palermo! the master of France, the iraitor
of the 2nd of December, he who .bed the blood of O1Ir
brothers in Paria, occupieo nome under the pretest of
protecting tbe penon of the pope, of defending Catholicism.
Lieo! Iieo! He;" .tirred by Inst, by rapiDe, by
the jn.tiable thirst of empire. He ia the main prop of
brigandage;. he ia the chief of brigando, of -m.!
• .. Brigaodage. fomented by the FI'EIlCh and the pope (or
the purpooe 01 rmdoriDg the goTeI'IIIIIeDt 01 the IIOIIIh im,-.l.Ie.
Lon! .101m BuaoeII, writing to Lon! Cowley in lIan:IJ, 1862,

AUTOBIOGRAPHY 'OF GIUSEPPE "GARIBALDI. 369
People of the Vespers, people of 1860, Napoleon must
quit Rome. H "necessary, we must have fresh V .. pers.
It&li&ns, Rome or d ... th ! "
The royal bullet aimed at Garibaldi's heart on
Aspromonte, when he believed that by marching on to
Rome he was, as in 1860, fulfilling the kings 'llmwritten
wish, pierced his thigh and broke his ankle-bone upon
the .. bitter mount," but altered his resolution not one
~hit.·
bade him warn the emperor that the French Government was
growing every lIay more unpopular in Italy; that, on the other
hand, no Italian Government, whether that of Ricasoli or Rattazzi,
could in the long-run resist the Mazzinians if the Roman question
was not resolved i . . • that during the last. eighteen months the
pope had waged war against the King of Italy in his southern
provinces; that armed bands were sent by Monsignor de Merode to
aaaaiI the Italian troops in the south; henee the right of the Italian
Government to wage war against the pope was clear and incontrovertible.
To these argumenta Thouvenel merely replied that discussion
was useless; that the emperor was determined never. to
permit the ingress of Italian troops on the Papal territory withou t
the'consent of the pope. Lord John Russell, in reply, observed,
U Certainly all discussion is useless, seeing that the principle maintained
by France converts Rome into a Coreign territory, on which
the Romans are precluded Crom any discussion aa to the form of
govemmenL They can do nothing, foreign soldiers constrain them.
Such a !JY8tem, contrary to the principles m&intained by England
and by France herself on other occasions, cannot last long, being
in diametrico.l contradiction to all international lam, aDd to every
Italian aspiration."
o Although Garib.ldi fully believed up to that time that he was
doing the king's behesti that nothing would please c. Vittorio" better
than to have the Roman question finished oft', and himself h1>erated
from that utter dependence on Louis Napoleon which chafed him
88 a man and galled him 88 a king, it is certain now that the king
had no such desire and "quite other" intentions. Naturally, in
hi. interviews with Garibaldi, the king would not have spoken to
VOL. IU.
2 B

370 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [ld62-10.
Throughout 1861 aud the early period of 1862,
Garibaldi iLided that portion.of the party of action which
deemed that Rome must be occupied before Venice could
be freed-this is proved by documentary and collateral
evidence. He may have intended to send an expedition
of Italians" under my son Menotti to the Danube;"
and he was certainly preparing a camp in the Tyrol.
But all this time the work was going on in Rome: Ol~
bim of his own repugnance to go to Rome, of his filial tendem_
for the old pope, of his sincere hope that the CffJWT.Iing in the
capital would be left for Hombert. Bul, as Garibaldi had millinterpreted
bis silence, the king need not have allowed him to be
awakened from his dream 10 rougWy by tbe bullet whicb mutilated
him for life. Tbere was not a abadow of neceooity for the brutal
episod&-
"Oode Aspromonte ~ infame, If
as the two royal men-of-war, which were at anchor when Gan'haldi
quitted Catania for the mainland, might have arreated both of the
steamel"8 without firing a shot. Again, wben, surrounded by the
royal troop&, he distinctly g .... the order Dot to fire, he wsa twice
fired upon and wounded, then refooed embarkation on board an
English oteamer, conveyed in the moot brntaI manner on .... rd one
of the Government 1'-.10; Cialdini, with folded anna, from the
deck of another enjoying the discomfitme of the man .. ho in
Nap! .. bad refueed to accept any bigher grade than his own. The
I ........ if .... ere, .... duly conned. Gan'baldi from that boor bow
that if Italy "aa to .,.,- henelf of Rome at 1aat, the q...moo
moat never be aBowed to root for aD inatant; hence it .... that he
kept his hand weD twiated in the Italian mane, 10 .. to be able to
give Italy DOW a -bake, DOW a tug, finaDy to drag her UDder the
- of Home. Tbongb his sof!eringo were inteme, and ~Iy
aggmvoted by his transport from Reggio to the U filthy den of
V arignaoo," it .... the failure of hio ODward mareb to Rome that
bart him _ .. he _ from Varignano, September 00, 1862,
.. I hav. in my heart an Italy, the thought 0( whicb r ..... me,
hurto me """" than the bullet, than the brnkea bone, ob, pal';" /.

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.ALDL 371
March 25, 1862, Bartani Bent two letters to Garibaldi,
"just arrived from Rome," and writes-
"You will understand, on reading them, ho,," important
is secrecy, and 'will see that our envoy in Rome works
admirably. He is able to enter into the highest and bestinformed
circles. The Tuscan agent will enter within ..
few days. Rome holds the destinies of Italy.
To this Garibaldi replies from SimFiorano, a villa
belonging to "our Giorgio," Marquis Pallavicino, on
March 29-
"CABO BERTANI,-I send you book the two letters with
thanks. Let us again take up our cross, which we let fall
for a moment, and we will hope to b. able to make a
longer march this time.-Your GARIBALDI."
The "feet" were crippled at Aspromonte, but the
spirit was not exorcised.
Garibaldi's visit to England, to which he does not
even refer in> his Memoirs (as it iWas always a sore
remembrance with him), was undertaken in the belief
that the Government and "the great British nation
were going to support Denmark" and oppressed nationalities
in general. The reception,-such as England
never gave before or since to emperor or king or conquering
hero-given to the rebel of Aspromonte, will
never be forgotten by those who witnessed it. In order
to explain the reasons why that visit was brought to
such a sudden close, > we have but to remember that
Ellgland was still in close alliance with the" man of
evil," and that Garibaldi was in as close an alliance
with all the noble leaders of furlorn hopes then gathered

372 SUPPLEMENT TO TOE [1862-70.
in London, their one asylum in Europe-with Ledru
Rollin, Louis Blanc, He17Al1l, Karl Blind, and with the
.. good genius" moet feared by Bonaparte-with Giuseppe
Mazzini· . Hence he was .. given to understand"
that his presence was an emoolTll89ment to the Government;
that his promised visits to Newcastle, to llirmingham,
and to the great centres of the working-classes,
might entail serious' complications; 80 without a protest
or a demur he quitted 'the British shores, leaving the
following letter for his friends :-
.• On arriving in the Isle of Wight, GanDaldi telegraphed to
lIa2ziDi, begging him to go and oee him there; and, on his arrival
in London, made a point or paying a rormal visit to the Right
Honourable James Stansfeld, that type of' English courage, loyalty,
and constancy, the friend or Italy in her evil da)'ll, the champion
of the ... eat and 'or the "PP.e&Ed abroad and in our Wand home.
The visit W&II ~unificant, and intended to be 110, all the junior
Lord of the Admiralty had, despite Lord Pal",,,,,,t,,,,'. oppooitiun,
resigned his post in the Cabinet, 80 .. to have hie hand. rree and
his lips 1IIJIM>lIed to defend Mazzinj, acc.....t .. ......1 of being the
author er a plot against the lire of Bonaparte, whom h. d...yioed
bot never reared. . Arter their cordial meeting, r;.ribaMi break·
fasted at the h"""" of HelUD, the great R...... patriot, wilb
lIazzini. Saffi, and other iIIu'ltriouo exiko. a"d .. tbough opeaking
out a loog.nlll'lmed thought, he Mid, ~ I me to make a deeJara..
tion which I ought to have made long since. Tbere" a man
here amODglll DB who has rendered the greateot aervic.. to OUT
country and to the ca.- of rree

. AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.RIBALDL 373
.. Thanks. from, my heart for your sympathy and affection.
I shall be happy to retnrn among you nnder ~ore
favourable circumstances, and to enjoy at ease the hospitality
of your noble conntry. For tl]e moment I am
obliged to leave England.. My gratitnde will be yours for
life.-G. GARmALDI .
. " April 21."
The Duke of Sutherland invited him to make a
cruise in the East; but arriving at Gibraltar in the
Ondine, Garibaldi. expressed his intention of goiug at once
to Caprera, writing thence to Benedetto Cairoll, "I am
at home again, d~te the plana made flY/" me by otMrS
• flY/" a longer navigation."
When the fatal convention of September, 1864,
pledged the Italian Government to renounce Rometo
assume the guardianship of the pope in Rome,---and
to prevent the invasion of his states by regular or
irregular forces,-to hedge round the papal throne with
. bayonets as France had done till now,-the moderate
papers affirmed that. Garibaldi had approved the
terms of the convention; on which he flashed from
Caprera to the continent the following declaration:­
"That criminals seek accomplices in their crimes is
natural, but that they should try to duck me in the
mud with the men who have defiled Italy with the convention
of September 15; this I did not expect. With
Bonaparte one convention only-let our country be
disinfe~ted by his departure, not in two years, but in
two hours. . • . The French are to quit Rome, let the
Italians enter at once."

374 8Ul'PLEMENT TO THE [1862-70.
When informed that the king, no lpnger allied with
France, but with Prussia, had finally decided on waging
war """,,inst Austria, he for that year agreed to postpone
any attempt Oil" Rome. Even as Mazzini, to certain
Puritans who declared that they would ~ot fight under
the royal banner, proved that-
.. it is clearly the duty of every patriot to take part in a
war declared by the Governmer.t against Aoatria for the
liberation of Venice," so Garibaldi, on May 22, ordered
his followers to "make no faetions opposition' to the
Government; to prove by deed., not words, their will
that unity sbould be aeoomplished. Venice freed, Rome
mnst follow; with oor Venetisn brothers freed, together.
we shall march on Rome. Go every one of you. Write
your names on the rolls of the volunteers; .ho" that yon
are willing, strong, troe patriots."
When the order came to evacuate the Tyrol,· number.
of the best and bravest of his officers and ooldiers did
not entreat him' to prodai11l a rqnd>lk, but to "lead
them out of the Tyrol into P.ome." ." I obey, do you
obey also," he allSwered sternly. Then more gently,
" Yea, we will march on Rome."
• In his Memoiro (voL ii. pp. 254-282), and in the Appendi.
on Costoza, Garibaldi give. !be military history of !be campaign of
1866. His lOtI! in Irilled and wouoded omouoted fA) 2080. No
sign is there fA) ... 0 where the dead beroeo oleep beneath Ibe
cyclameoo, .. the Aastriaoo brulally deotroyed the monumen'
erected by the iubobilanla of Ben __.
Wouoded himoeJ( in II",
Tyrol at Monte So.1o on July 4, his birthday, he wrote with h ..
own hand, on the oome evening, 1eot his daughter Tereoita ohouM
he oIarmed," My »E.UO T""E8...-I am _"""ded with jut tlllCb
& wouod .. .Anzani geto wheo playing. 80 duo', heed any
rumouro that yoo may hear. A kiao fA) the children, and remembaDceo
fA) aD _ frieodo. ft

.AUTOBIOGROHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIB.ALDL 375
There lies before me, as I fnite, a sheet of paper
left; in our house on Bellosguardo Hill, above Florence,
to which Garibaldi went straight from his hesd-iJ.uarter8
at Salo aft.er the exodus from the Tyrol. in 1866, I!O full
of bitterness and indignation that he refused even to
make official propositions for" rags or crosses," of which
".we have too many," for such of his officers and
soldiers as had distinguished themselves in the war.
n Yesterday I was a general of the army, fighting the
enemi~ of my country; it was my duty to obey. The
enemies of my country were defeated, and to.day I have
returned to the file of citizens. I intend frankly to nanate
what my ... ddened eoul feels under the shame aud humiJia,.
tions which 'we drain. The men who presided eo unworthily
over the destinies of Italy, and those whom we see still on
their knees at the feet of overhearing potentates or of false
protectors,-these men, I say, are false repreaentativea
of the nation. Italy has not deserved to be dragged
through the mud, to be ignominionsly mode the laughingstock
(ltulibrio) of Europe. Her. army is intact, her
volunteers are intact, and if the men who stand at the
helm of affairs, at the head of her army, have the fibres
of sheep-if they tremhle before uSllrJlers, I do not fear
to become the interpreter of the nation. Here we tremble
not; here is the coDscience that fears not. II
Here the pencil lines end. When, in the spring of
1867, Garibaldi returned to Bellosguardo, once more
honow:ing 'our modest home, I showed him the paper,
and asked, "Have you finisbed your narration'" "No,"
he aaid; "I have been writing a novel" .. May I keep
the scrap!" " 'it es," he said, and wrote over the pen_
cilled words in ink, adding, " The time may come when

376 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1862-70.
all must be told. Nc7w? Well, we must go on to
Rome. MeanwIiile, we will go and Bee whether Venetia
will oome with ua."
"How can we go into Rome ?-Rome now placed
under the safeguard oC the Italian king, who is bound
not to allow, nay, to prevent by Coree, the invallion of
the Papal States by rego1ar or irregular forces?" alIked
his friends, and officers in chorus.- "The thing is
impossible at leaat until the P.omaos rise in revolution."
~ How can they rise,'. an.wered Garibaldi, .. "ith papal
.him and Frencb aoIdiers in disgoise &pying tbeir eYery
look and word? They bave no weapons 881'8 their
1rni..... You otbeTS (roO alIT.) a .... ah.ay. npocting the
five daya of Milan to he re-enacted, tbe bloodl_ victory
of Venice to he renewed. Tha~"88 a .nrpri... ; onr
enemiea were ';nprepared. Were they ever anrpri...d a
aecond time? What of the revolotion in Milan in 18:;3."
" And Palermo, General, w bat of Palermo P ..
" Well, yea. Palermo is an exception. Bllt tbe Siciliano
bad arms, and tbey ~k to. tbe mOllntains; and tben.,
Pilo arrived with tbe news tbM we were eoming, IDd
yon were all prepared-bad been standing witb swords
nnsbeatbed, witb mllOketo shouldered, ever sinee tile
Catto1ica, and we landed in the nick of time."
" Give time to time, General-time to prepare ....... 010-
• Fenui, the great federalist pbiIooopber ODd hioIorian, wri .....
" '" ait.: they Mid in the opring, 10 Garibaldi; 'w. are w.eu.oiDl:
the Ia .. OIl ecclesiaBtieaI plOp.tty.' 'W. can 1leU1. tbat 0' Rome:
, Wail. • momens while we prepare the arma.' ' Prepare I I go
abP.ad.' 'We are in treaty witb Home.' 'A riwJerei.' 'You
will compromise the monarchy: ' Uonarcby will lake • ""'" IeaIIe
o(Jif. in Rome: 'Bot the Freocb will in~.' 'WeD, if the
Frenc:h kiD .... it will be cliJlicalt fur the ...my_ 10 fight with
F ........ agam.& Gennoa 1IDity OIl the iUJioe.' ..

.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARllJ.d.LQL 377
tion iu limns, to proc1l1'8 &nos for the volunteers," some
coorageons 0De8 ventored to say (for Garibaldi's couversations
were generally soliloquies). "Well, well, Btir
up yoor revolutions and onearth your arms. Dolfi hows
where there are some to begin with; the rest we will take
from our enemies. I, for ODe, am going into Bome."
This is the sum and substance of the talk that went
on between Fehruary and August, 1867. As Guerzoni
writes, • Garibaldi had neither money, arms, captains,·
partners, soldiers; no one, nothing." A· very Peter the
Hermit erying, • God wills it !" "A voice in the wilderness,"
as one venturesome, "nndisciplined" red-shirt told
him. "But a voice that echoes from the Alps to the sea,"
be answered. And three months later all Italy was on
foot; "To Rome! to Rome!"- eried the volunteers one
and .all; they armed under the eyes of the prefects, who
telegraphed to the Government that they were powerless
unless authorized to call out the regu1sr troops to fire
on the people. "Arrests are useless," wrote one prefect;
.. hmlt can we arrest an entire population t" The syndics
and municipal anthorities, senators and depnties, headed
the snbscriptions under the thin disguise of .. sncconr for
the wounded." When Garibaldi was arrested, Septemher
~2, Rattszzi ran a terrihle risk of his life. ." To
Rome with Garibaldi; if the king won't go, to Rome with
the Republic!" were eri!", resounding under the Pitti
-Palace. Rattazzi has been made the sca.pegoat of Mentans
as he was of Aspromonte, but unjustly. He did
his duty as a constitutional minister from first to last.
• Ses NoleA.

3iS SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1862-70.
He would have dissolved the Convention in June, when
it was proved that the Papal troops were French soldiers
in disguise. He was not allowed to do so. The authon!
of that fatal convention. the aristocratic interest. bankers.
and wealthy classes in Florence. whose interest it was
to retain the capital there-the party who looked on
Napoleon as the only safeguard against the triumph of
democracy-had the ear of. the king. whose repugnance
to commit the." great sacrilege" was almost invincible;
who would have preferred abdication, could such a step
have heen taken without detriment to the nation, without
prejudice to his dynasty. HiB evil counsellors, while
dissuading him from tearing up that convention. quoted
it as a jW!tification of their inaction. How. they asked.
eould he. the king galant'llhT1W. allow that convention to
be violated 1 How permit irregular troops to C1'OSII the
frontier and regular troops to follow when he had pledge

.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARllMl-DL 379
The arrest of Garibaldi, which it was supposed would
put an eud to the agitation, ouly increased it. When
it came to a question of Rome or anarchy, of Rome or
civil war,-it being doubtful whether the officers and
soldiers, the commanders and crews, chafing under the
humiliations inflicted on them-the defeat of Custoza,
the disgrace of Lissa-would turn their arms against
Garibaldi, the volunteers, and the people,-the king made
a last appeal to his magnanimous any, who answered by
the voice of Rouber, "Never shall Italy have Romenever!"
•
Rattazzi maintained that Italy had the righ~ to intervene;
}'rauge denied it. Rattazzi refused the mixed
intervention. Then from Paris was demanded a change
of government in'Italy. Rattazzi insisted on intervention
with or without the consent of France. He had
with him the majority of the cabinet, but it was not
pontifical governments will cease.' Once they shall have ceased,
the question of Rome capital of Italy, by the vote of the Romano,
will lao retIOlved by itaelf." Thus they prated, knowing all the
while that France and the pope were agreed to exclude Italy from
Rome. Even Minghetti, on December 14, said, "France will never
recognize our pretensions, will never abandon the papacy al pietVJ
arbilrio riel regoo d'llalia, to the power of thiltalian kingdom, still
less to the violence of invading bands."
• Thicrs, who hald Italy with a bate surpassing all hi. other
faculties save ambition, compelled the French ministry to be more
explicit than they seemed to deem prudent. Hence Rouber's words,
., NoUB Ie dOClarons 8U nom du gouvernement fran~ l'Italie
ne s'emparera pas de Rome: jamais!" and the majority of the
chambers shouted, .. NOD, non, jamaisl jamais rltalie De s'emparera
de Rome." Yet not eve. this sufficed. Aller Rouher bad len the
tribune, Thiers and Benyer led him back to add that France
guaranteed the inviolability, Dot of Rome only, but of tho whole
Papal territory.

380 SUPPLEMENT TO TOIl [1862-70.
unanimous; hence the king's perplexity. Finally,
French insolence growing strong in proportion to the
vacillation in Florence, there came. from Paris an
imperious demand that the king should issne a proclamation,
disapproving the invasion of theo volunteers,
expressing the finn resolution of the Government to
repress it, insisting that the ·committees of enrolment
and the committees of subsidies should be suppressed.
This Rattazzi refused to do, proposed instead to cr088
the froutier with the regular troops. 'When the king
refused to allow this, Rattazzi resigned. Garibsldi reappearing
ou the sceue after his miraculous' escape from
Caprera, Cisldini, failiug to form a ministry of .. reconciliation,"
declined to form oue of reaction; Lamarm01'3
refused to make any attempt; so Menabrea was 8ummoned,.
and with Cantelli,' Marl, Gnalterio, .Cambray
Digny, Bertolll-Viale drew up that atrocious document
called the royal proclamation, in which the king is
made to say that
•
.. the rebela who have violated the frontier, carry .. ftag •
on which is written, 'TM dutnu:timl qf lhe "'P"eme
6pirilU

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE. GARIBALD1. 381
the house in the Trastevere of the heroic Arquati, had
butchered men, women, and children, and, after $e
husband and two sons had lleen murdered, the mother
Giuditta and her unborn child: this when Enrico and
Giovanni Cah-oli " dol~ italico fiore " with seventy-three
cOmpanions were dead and dying .or wounded noder
the walls of Rome! This-and perhaps it is .the most
shameful line of the dishonoured page-when the
Government allowed papalini, zouaves, antiboini, and
the French troops to attack Garibaldi without warning
rum that the French had really landed at Civitavecchia
and were marching on him. from Rome.* Then, after
sending Italian troops. into the Papal territory to stand.
mute spectators of the IlllI8$acres of Mentana, at the
night oC October 26. Five wounded Garibaldians had been carried
to the station of Monterotondo i ·two were murdered outright in the
most brutal fashion-Giordano Ettore d'.Asti,. also received eighteen
bayonet-cuts; Lenari 88.1;lte di Rimini, seventeen bayonet-wounds,
oC which he died; Bortolucci Gironomo di Cemi, thirty·two .
• Thill ill an absolute fact. Such were the precautions taken by
the FlEmcb on arriving in Borne, that no news could be taken oqt
to Garibaldi; indeed it was utterly impossible for a messenger to
quit Rome. Sent into tho city by Garibaldi on the "day beCore
Mentana," i~. on November 2, to offer our wounded pri80nen in
exchange for the dead Enrico and wounded Giovanni Cairoli, it was
with a feeling of horror that I learned from the wounded zouave
whom I took in 88 hostage, that the soldiers we saw were French
troope, actually preparing to march down on the ehoeless, badly
Ced, badly armed volunteeR. Arrested (after receiving from Kanzler
the promise of exchange, which he kept), and 80 penonally debarred
from returning with the news, tht't'e different friends undertook the
mission. All faile4l Might not the Government, might not the
king himself, have sent a word of warning? Menabrea, instead,
seized the arms, and even the bread sent to the frontier Cor the
volunteers..

382 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1862-70.
bidding of Bonaparte, Menabrea withdrew them, leaving
the French in full possession; then arrested Garibaldi,
then amnestied him, and initiated a series of such
ferocious persecutions as only find their parallel in the
annals of the Bourbons, the Austrians, or of the popes
themselves I
Garibaldi, in his Memoirs (voL ii. pp. 283-315),
certainly wrote without the help of any documente.
Throughout the whole last afternoon it was clear to all
his followers that, shut out from P.ome, he was bent on
seeking death. When told by hiB most trusted officers
that the French troops were supporting the Papal forces
whom he had defeated, he scorned their tidings. On
the morrow he insisted on returning from ¥onterotondo
to Mentana; alone the venerable and beloved Fabrizi
succeeded in convincing him that his soldiers had fired
their last cartridge-that they were famished, disheartened,
utterly incapable of further effort. He then
rode alone to the bridge, followed by his grieved friends.
none of whom broke the silence that was worse than
death. Few, if any, alluded afterwards to the catastrophe
in his presence, unless he broached the subject ;
then they still kept silence, nor attempted to rectify
his erroneous conjectures as to the causes of defeat.
The .. parasitical Thersitea" meanwhile trumped up a
story of "lfazzinian " treachery, which accounted satis­
CactoriJ.y (to him) for everything, and under.these impresaions
he penned the lfentana episode in his Memoits.·
On Decem her 5, Parliament met. On one side, the
• See Note B.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIB.ALDL 383
modera.te faction' supported the Menabrea. ministry, and
the continuance of the French aIliance, condoned the
French intervention. On the other, Garibaldians, republicans,
unitarians, and the Piedmontese opposition
demanded that, if Italy could not expel the French army
from Rome, the convention violated by France should
be torn up, and diplomatic relations suspended until the
French invaders should have evacuated Italian soil.
After sixteen days of tempestous debate, the Menabrea
ministry was defeated, but retained in office by the
king(Gualterio, the reactionary minister of the interior,
created minister of the royal household, was replaced
by Cadorna; Mari by De Filippo). The convention was
not torn up j diplomatic relations were not suspended
with France; the French troops remained in Rome until
September, 1870, when the pope took ironicalleave of
the last battalion" without regret, seeing that la France
a perdu ses dents (Sedan)." But at Mentana the temporal
sovereignty of the popes ended as it began.
"On November 23,800," writes Muratori, "the Pontifex
Leo III. went to meet King Charlemagne at Nomento, now
Lamentana [to·day Mentana], twelve miles from Rome.
Leo pl'Omised to crown tbe French king emperor in Bome ;
the king promised Leo that he and his succe .. ora should
have the temporal doininion of Rome and of the duchy.
¥eo returned to Rome on the following day, to receive the
king with greater solemnity. On Christmas Da.y, the pope
duly anointed Charlemagne, and prononnced him the
most Christiau Augustus crowned hy God great and
powerful emperor. HenceforlVard the pope. became temporal
sovereigns. II

38t
SUPPLEMENT TO THE
On November 4, 1867, Pope Pi\l8 IX., the cardinals,
the French and papill troops visited Mentana in triumphal
procession, little dreaming that the blood there shed
had cancelled the impious alliance between emperors
and popes.
Italy's poet, in a poem addressed to .. the
splendid rebel oC Aspromonte, the proud avenger or
Mentana,' wrote the true epitaph Cor empire and Cor
papacy .
.. Sorse in Mentaus I'onta de i """"Ii daI triate ampl.....,
di Pietro e Cesare. To bai, Garibaldi, in }lentana, on Pietro
e Cesare p,sto iI piedc" (Cardncci to Garibaldi, d' hpro­
_ rih6lk IplendiJo. di Menta .... mperbo Vindiu).·
NOTES.
0_
NOO'Z A (I" 377).-All his old officen and (rieoda did their
to penroade him that BOCCeIIO ..... inlpo •• ihle--Benedetto ~iroli,
Cucchi, Miceli, Guerzoni, Dolfi, Bertao~ Fabrizi, Mario. The laue..
more than once had aaid to him, U I am willi...; to die (or Italy any
day, hat DOt (or your king without Italy. Wheu you write 00 Y_
tIag our old _ • Ji';tA, teilllowt, or agaiut the king.' theu we
shaD foDow 100. W. will DOt ....,..... the """"",,"oilily, and ""'"'
up for ........ Iv .. the rem.,.... 01 helping yoo to a oeeond Aopromonte."
Ganoaldi onIv smiled and otroked bio tear.!. On lui .. 9.
he..rot.. from M_;"ooo, when! he ..... taking the batho, u·1I,.
D ..... 1lAaw.-I ban already written !hit I wiob to _YOG. If iC
disturb. yOO t.o come t.o \'" mci. when! I om going t.o-JDOrnW. let an
the Iadiea to work on red shirt&. Prepue _""I i ... ,," ......,
lor R-.-Yoar GUIB~L" GeoeraI Acerbi had """;"ed "
• MIn MeataDa, from the fou) .... _
01 P .... and 01 C_. the
..... 01 """""""- ..... boru.. ~ Garibaldi, ia 11--. ...
"'" thy fooc 00 Peter and OIl c-r .•

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.4LDI. 385
oimilat letter. He and Mario agreed to go to Vinci, and to tell
Garibaldi that if he was tired of living and wiehed to die like a
hero on Roman BOil, they had no intention of accompanying him to
get arrested, wounded, or killed-torned back, at any rate. In the
long carrioge-drive to Vinci, they made notea of the special argnmentB
that each should adopt. They were warmly welcomed, and
Garibaldi's first words were, "General Acerbi, you will command
the volnnteera; Viterbo is to be our meeting-place_ Treat with
Rattazzi, and tell our frienda in Parliament that I give them yet a
month to prepare." Acerbi answered not a word, went back. to
Florence, and ob6yed. Mario spoke his mind, demo_ted the impossibility
that an invasion from without would succeed; the nece&-o
.ity of a long energetic preparation in Rome; the certainty that, if
the king and the regnlar army sho,ud bo linalIy compelled to enter
and "restore order," the guarantees offered to the.papacywould be
sncb." could keep Italy morally enslaved, etc., etc. "All this wo
will think about in Rome," said GanOaldi; "meanwhile, march."
Despite their presentiment of failure, all joined their beloved chief;
Acerbi w .. the first to croea the Roman frontier. FabriZi, the
veteran of Italian revolutions, a member of parliament, and one of
thoae who believed success impossible, yielded like tlie rest, and
becam~ the chief of Garibaldi'. staff; Mario, who reoisted thelongeot,
becaine his vice-chief at Mentana_ Bertoni took refuge in abaoluto
silence, in the solitudo of Missino, yet again became the providence
of the wounded volnnteers at Monterotendo and Mentana-was the
I .. t to recrOBB Ponte Correae, remaining for twenty houra after
Garibaldi'. return, hedged in by the chBSaepotB. The two yonnger
Cairolis, then absent in Paris, retnroed, and failing, .. their elder
brother, Benedetto, had failed, to diBBuade the general, went into
Rome to prepare, barely .... ped arrest, retorned to Terni, and with
..... enly-five picked men arrived with barqnesladen with arms onder
the very walls of Rome. Assailed at Villa Glori under the Pincian
Hill, Enrico, already wonnded at Calatafimi and Aspromonte, W88
killed i Giovanni, mortally wounded, and carried prisoner into Rome,
returned thence only to die a lingering death in the arms of his
widowed mother and of Benedetto, ber ODe BlIl'riring, mutilated BOD.
Gnerzoni, Cucchi, Adamoli, CastelIazzi, also went into Rome to piepare
the revolution. The three former .... ped arresl, and rejoined
Garibaldi in time to lead th~ forlorn hope of Mentana; Caatellazzi
was aeized, imprisoned, and kept in th~ Papal dnngeoDB notil1870.
~~~ 20

386 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1862-70.
Francesco Crispi, who had just refused a portfolio olfered to him
by Ratazzi, even as he had refused one olfered to him by Ricaooli,
""ying .. the Opposition could only go in on its own programme­
'Rome and Liberty,'" gave Garibaldi very clearly to nndcnlland
that he, who knew what were the intentions of the Government,
could &88tII'II him that he would he arrel!ted if he attmnpled to
approach the frontier. Three tim.. he went to remonstrate with
him; twice Garibaldi avoided the onbject, the third time Crispi
would apeak, and di~ded the ideas of the Liberal party, the
impr .... ons brought away from France, where he aud Bertani had
heen during the exhibition. He dwelt on the imllUllllity of the
catastrophe which a failure in the Roman expedition would produce,
conjured him to wait until revolution should he prepared at
least in Rome; warned him that the Government w .. r"""lved to
prevent any atlfck on Rome. GanOaIdi answered that he w ..
weary of living in oneh shame; that it woe hetter to die fighting.
Crispi then alluded to the great probability of French intervention,
observing at the"""", time that Italy wso not in a position to repnIBe
it. Gan"baldi IIIDiled, .... d said that & war with the foreigner would
regenerate Italy. "W eO, " oaid Crispi, c1aoping hie hand oadly, "if
France intervenea, I shall he with you; if not, no f " And he kept
l)ia word. While giving time to the Romano and their .m .. to
pnpare, GanOaIdi organized hie volnnloenl. Acerbi with the right
wing aiming at Viterbo; Nicotera on the left aiming et Velletri;
lIenotti in the centre moving OD Monterotondo; Rome the point of
concentration. On September 22, invited by Gan"baldi to take •
drive to Arezzo, I told him the! General Fabrizi .nd C.rbODem had
bidden me warn him thai he would he arreI!ted hefore arriving et
Perngia.. "Weo," he .. id, " .. hat then?" H ..... arrested et
Sin&lnaga; had just time to write in pencil," A .. uti, ItaIiano I to
Rome, to Rome f The arrest of fifty Gan"baldis must not hinder
your march." Joining him in the fortretB of Alexandria, I found
him euepented et the arreaI, but not shaken one iota in hie rcaolve.
The entire garriIon of Aleundri& acclaimed him; two regimente, to
the tty of U To Rome, to Rome with Gan'baldi!" mnlinied. H.
calmed them by _yiog, U Yeo, of conrae, to Rome; w. shall go
all together. Ohed;""" and discipline will lead "" there." Again
at Caprera, where he .._ "free and without conditione, HI ....
oeot by hie IOD and friends to pIaa bio eacape, .. they mew the!
the Goveromeot meant to keep him prioooer there. But he,

AUTOBIOGB.ll'HY OF GIUSEPPE G.dBIBALDL 387
not believing himself a prisoner, refused our plane, giving me the
neceaeery ordera to be executed by his friendS on the continentenjoining
on his SOD and his soldiers not to desist for an instant,
nor to doubt that he should join them. And he did join them after
his miraeulous escape from Caprera, brought back by Canzio, his
son-in-law, with funds furnished as usual by Adriano Lemmi •.
Again, after his return to Florence, whence he went in a special
train to the frontier, halting at Rieti, all the troops applauded,
crying, .. To Rome, to Rome with Garibaldi I .. Again he
harangued them on the necessity of obedience and diecipline
saying, U To Rome, of course; we form the van, then you will
follow, 'to meet again J in Rome." It was his firm conviction that,
should victory crown his efforts, the king would feel himself conotrained
to send the regular mops aeross the frontier, on the
pretext of keeping order, as in 1859 and 1860.
Sheer obstinacy this, some -people still say; we answer them
in the words of the minister of public instrUction, Coppino, who,
after the catastrophe, insisted on the rejection of the convention,
.. deliberately violated in June, quenched in blood at Mentana.
Garibaldi takes no account of dsnger or opposition.. He does not
""k the people if it is time to do; takes no count of what they may
be doing at the time. He distarbs them in their daily occupations;
for their quiet and serious work of ordering their internal affairs, he
substitutes the completion of the national territory; and the nation
interruplB ilB own work, and selB ilBelf to that other work counselled
by Garibaldi. Why? Because Garibaldi is the embodimeut of
Italian aspiration. Rome is the sentiment of the Italian nation.
Schoola may teach the tradition, but it is our soil that instils the
sentiment into every man born thereon. It is the love of country ;
it is the aentiment, the instinct of liberty. The two wings of this
daring hunter of kingdoms, of this falcon who fiies boldiy in the
light of the sun, are the unity of the fatherland and ilB liberty.
Garibaldi arrested, cries, 'To Rome, despite the arrest of fifty Garibaldia
I ' and the people march, and the whole country cries to the.
Government, .Avant, I From the prison of Alexandria he returns
to Caprera; cries, I I am B prisoner; carry on my work.' The
representatives of the municipalities initiate subscriptions to aid the
volunteers. Can anything prove the vitality, the profound vitality,
of a political movement more than this? Can any words .. y more
clearly, 'This is the national thought?' Tho Rattazzi Government

388 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1802-70.
did il8 utmost to .ufI"ocate the movemenl-e.rrested volunteen, lined
the Papal frontier, Bent il8 ...... 10 wong the co .. t, compelled our
soldiero to compr... with one hond the beating Of their heam,
with the other to arreat the volunteero, to oequeotrate their arml, to
aeize their provisiODB. Remember how, during the 8rat comhal8, the
volunteero were dreOBed, OTlDed, IlO1IIished. The oituation iI not tbe
. faoIt or GanDa1d~ or the volunteero, nor or bil friendo in Parlia·
ment; we all are guilty, all hove helped to create the oituation.
When & nation bu for 10 long been tonght to believe that the
poeBeII8ion of Rome iI neceooary to il8 nnity, indi.pensab)e to ito
independence, to ito prooperity, then ariIeB the fatal nOCOBoity to
acquire IhiB indil!penaable thing. When the problem or exiltence, of
organization iI placed before the conotry, when all feel and know
that IhiB iI anbordinate to the question or Bome, then, gentlemen, if
YOD wisb for financial prooperity and good adminillrotion, you
mm take JlOB8088ion of your capital city. When the nation
believed that the late ministty "'&8 oppooed to Rome, cri.. or,
• Down with the ministry I 1>i"" GanDeldi I' reeounded through the
conotry. When IhiB ministry reoigued, throughout the coootry, in
IhiB oame city, another menacing ery .... raUted (that or • ViN the
&public ,), • . ."
Non: B (p. 382)~ Throughout biI brief _I or the campaign
in the" Agro BomanD" (voL Ii. pp. 284,d "'l.),GanDeldi aUri",""" the
caoeeoorbil defeat to Mazoimria andtotheMazziniaos; and that he
bad been folJy peranaded that IhiB W&8 the caoe by perooDB ... ho bad
WJed in their own duty, and thOB accelerated the catutrophe, every
word he apoke and every line he wrote during bio lifetime prov... Bot
eye-wi_ who ... ere the chie( actono, the facto 0( the cue, internal
""" eircmnstantiaI evidence, all go to prove that not only did Mazzini
""" bio fuIlowen refrain frmn hindering the ....,.,.... of the enterprioe
....... .,....,.,....." bot would bave very maIeriaJIy promoted it bad
......... been poMibIe. It II quite true that 1Iazz~ aa did every
other IIIODlbea-or the Liberal p&rty in lair, disapproved the campoign.
injtjated in that moment and in that manner; and 1m the foUowing
.......... IIazzini knew that the king ... MIId not atir & finger in the
no-.. qoeetioo wiIboat the _ 0( Napoleon; be knew that the
I'raw:b empire ..... tottering to ito faD. He knew, &100, that the ObI,.
pIaooibIe OUUIO lOr & Garibaldim int."entiou in Rome woaId be
.... insauectioD in the city, and this, owing to the _ of

4UTOBIOGBLPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDI. 389
the moderateo-lhe moderates who acted entirely in the intereslB
of the Napoleonic party - to the imprisonment and espionage
exercised over the whole party of action, he deemed next to impossible,
bnt attainable perhape if sufficient time were allowed for the
-importation of arms, ammnnition, and leaders, before any enepicioDS
had been aroused. All these reasoJIII he explained in words and
in writing to Garibaldi, and to all who went to London or to Lugano
to cODSDlt him.
"To Rome you will not go." he WJ'f)te to an the associations and
to his friends; "by this road yon go, not to Bome, bnt to a ..... nd
Aspromonte. Foment, organize a movement in Bome, carry arms
and ammnnition into or around the city. A movement in the
provincea would be a fatal mistake. It would .. lind the aIarom for
the Papal police,...- all the Papal troope to be concentrated in
Bome. Even if ancb a movement ebould succeed, it can bot annex
another strip of Italian eoil, Iiut BImIIJ and Civita"""""_ will r

390 SUPPLEMENT TO TlIE [1862-7().
d;'posal, by urging all his frienda and followen to go in and win if
poB81"ble; and I who knew them all can oay that all capable of
bearing arms obeyed-that of the dead and wounded of MentaJla,
of Monterotondo, the greater Dumber were MazziniaJJ8.
That Mazzini should do this was natoral. Garibaldi lII!IIOJ1Ied the
command of the Roman campaign, not .. general of monarcby, hot 811
.. general of the Roman Bepnblic inveated with extraordinary POW""'
by that Government, the most legitimate which has ever .... ted ia
Italy." The following, written after the victory of Monterotondo, ..
a opecimcn of his proclamations: .. We are on the road to Rome, the
precnnon of the people. On their benner, which .. e unfurl once
more, .. written, • Abolition of the temporal power of the pope I
Rome, capital of Italy I Liberty of comcience I Eqnality of aU
religions (eullJ) before the law I' This was the benner nofurled by
the Roman people, when, between October 22 and 24, they made ..
desperate and heroic attempt to stretch forth their hands to UI and
open the gatea of Rome. This, and no other, ill the ca_ for which
we fighL Againat DR are arreyed those who have fcngotten the
very name of Rome, who CODRpire for the return of the foreigner
on Italian soil. The irrevocable pledge of honour.....",ed by the
Government and the people waa and io-ltaly one and int!ivi8l"ble.
When a government fails to redeem """h a pledge, the people
II1IJ>OfV01lE8 and oavea itself."
And when he leamed that the Italian army bed croooed the &ontler
to hinder him from marching on to Rome, he wrote, .. Tha GoYern­
_ of Florence baa invaded the Roman territory, which we have
conqnered from the enemieo of Italy with preciouA hlood. We
ohaIl welcome our brothenI of the army with our ""na! benevolence,
and aid them to .!me the mercenary foreignenl_.ined by tynumy
from Rome.. If, however, in eontinnation of the cowardly convention
of September, the Jeaoitry of a loathsome ~, committing
more infamoao deeds, should enjoin on ... to lay down our anna
in obedience to the orden of the Man of December, then I ohaIl
remind the world that here I, a Roman geoeraI, whom the 001,. legal
government of the Roman Bepnblic, eleetcd by nniT"",", ouJrrage,
eodowed with plenipotentiary powers, a100e have the right w
remain umed on this territory of my jariodiction-that theae "oIanteen,
ehampions of liberty and of ItaIiaD uDity, inteDd to make IIme
eapiIaI of haly, limo fulfilling the vow of the Parliament and the
DODoa, that they will _ la,. down their anna DDb1 Italy ohaD be

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 391
complete; until h1>erty of conscience "and of creed are bnilt np upon
the mine of J eeuitism, and the soldiers of all tyrannies are driven
lfut from our freed eoil." .
All that :Mazzini ever demanded was, that once arrived at Rome
the constituent .... mbly should be convoked to decide. the form of
government and declare the national compact. Now, admitticg
that Mazzini hoped for, and believed in the possibility of the
establishment of a Ropublic which should embrace the whole of Italy,
it is .elf·evident that in proportion to the republicans who entered
Rome would be the votee for the Republic I When, aner the defeat,
Garibaldi attributed his failure to the plots and the manOllUvreB of
the Mazzinisns, the leaders of the party protested in chorus. Balli
demonstrated that in Forli, then the stronghold of republicanism,
every availsble youth went out to fight; that he and Fortis (noW'
secretary-general for the interior) were members of the committee
01 eurohnenl; that 400 youths, well armed, equipped, and organized,
were led acrose the frontier by Major Cantoni, who fell mortally
wounded, with mauy of hi. men, during the battle of Mentana.
Among the wounded were republican leaders, such as Burlando,
Stallo, and Mosto. UBiel was killed; Bezzi, a Mazziuian pure and
simple, was wounded, and affirmed on his honour that he had
received especial orders from Mazzini to join Garibaldi with all
the friends he could relly.
When, in his rom.nce of the U Mille," puplished in 1874,
Garibaldi first formulated his direct aCCDBBtion, I set to work too
collect from the chiefs of the campaign-who remained with the
general after the victory of Monterotondo and the defeat of Mentana,
during his return over the bridge of Ponte Correse, and his
arrest by the Gavernment-their written testimony. Important is
that of the Bayard of Milan, the GanDaldian pure and simple,
Giuseppe Missori, who gave me the following &tatement in writing:
"I went to Lugano to consult Mazzini. He offered me the command
of .. veral hundred Romagnoli belonging to the republican associa·
tions. Terni was our meeting-place; there I found my men, and
under the eye. of the commander of the military division, General
Ricotti, I distributed the al'lllll, and with the men thus armed on
Italian territory I crossed the frontier."
. General Nicola Fabrizi, the venerable and venerated chier of
Garibaldi's staff, answered me in a long letter which ends thus:
U My unalterable conviction is rounded on everything that I fore-

392 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1862-70.
saw, and listened fD, and recognized. It W88 the royal proclamation
ioaued when Menabrea lint fonned bia miniatry tbat morally
decided the Bitnation. The 8CCD118tion brought against :&bzzini bf
having IIIggested the abandonment of Garibaldi by tb. vol1Ulteenl,
I have always held fD. be an error on the part of Garibaldi, a calnmny
of thoee wbo insinnated it." At the inaugumtion of the moDUment
at MiJan, in 1880, fD the faUen at Mentana, Gano.ldi again ....
peated the 8CCD118tion.
Guerzoni, who bad publiahed in the .dnt0/0gi4
of 1868 an excellent report of the catuefl which rod fD the cat1Mtrophe
of Montana, in bia life of Garibeldi, writes, "I aIlIO vilrited
him on November 6, ll18o, in Milan, and he Mid fD me, • Do yon
!mow who carried oif our troope at Monterotondo on the eve of
1Ientana? They were the M .. zini.1lJ!.' I bad ofWl beard the
eame ~ and I bad never believed it-.uJu, 1 lenew t1wt it
__ "'" trw; but that .... neither the place nor the time fD dioeuHI,
and I JeI\ him in his error." This reluctanco ever to coutlIIdict
Gan1>aldi when be made an erron ..... 8I.atement, or to. "8I.aud up
lor the .been!," ..... common weakneoo among many Garibaldiaoo,
and is much to be deplored.
As no one contradicted thia reiterated asaertioo, I again wrote fD
General Fabrizi, who bad promised me to rerute the call1111Die8
publicly. He rep1ieB,"1 have already written fD you aafDthe_
whieb _ted the real and moral force of the enterprise of 1861 ;"
and bore he ~ much that he had Mid in his rormer Jeuer, and
add&, "A fact quite special fD new troopa _nned fD the
altemativeoo of military eombinations, and under d .. inlluence of the
&raditiooaI maxim of GanDaldiaa ..... peign&, 0/ alwago going okod,
.... the retreat from JoIooterotoJIdo after the .dvance on CuaJ

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.AHIBALDi. 393
Quite the contrary is the fact (A "'" consta il contrario). The truth
is as follows: When I arrived at Monterotondo after the reconnoibing
expedition under the walls of Rome, there remained to me
but the skeleton of my three battalions, eech of which numbered
previonsly more than a thousand volunteers, wilo formed the sixth
column commanded by me. When the proclamation of King Victor
Emmanuel w" spreed among my men, all who did not choose to be
considered rebels, and others who bad abandoned their families and
their employment, convinced after that retreat that Rome would
not be entered, deposited their arms and withdrew. And it w ..
with acute pain that I eaw the files of my liattalions eo reduced,
that on receiving instructions to march, of the 3000 and more
volunteers who composed them, but 700 or 800 remained I Of'
tho .. who did remain, and ,who performed their duty bravely, many
prof .... d republican principles and .. aled their faith with their
blood-even .. Captain Grassi, killed at Mentana; the officers
Tironi; the brothers Zerti and Occhialini, seriously wounded; and
other officers killed and wounded, whose names are registered
in the report which I transmitted to the chief of the staff, General
N. Fabrizi, who .. loss we to·day deplore. And were not Canzio,
Valzani&, Mayer, Frigesi, Stallo, MiBeori, Burlando, Bezzi, and
Mario, your hWlband, whose loss we mourn, professors of republican
principles? Who, but they and eo many other republicans, headed
the few volunteers remaining to us during the combat which coat
General de Failly, despite his cbaesepots miracles, ao dear? This ia
the troth-truth well known to all who shared in the not fortunate,
but certainly not inglorious battle, of Mentana.
II I have never heaM anyone B8Sert the contrary. The causes
which in my opinion induced so many volunteers to return to their
families were various. The two causes whioh preponderated were :
First the belief that atWr the retreat (from Casal dei Pazzi) to
Monterotondo, we should not be led to Rome; the second, that many
did not choose to be considered as rebels, and feared the consequences.
Believe me ever devotedly yours, 'A. ELlA." •
• This unanawerable docnment I first gave to sam for his preface
to the fifteenth volume of the writinga of MaZzini, and atrorwards
published it in my life of Mazzini (Edoardo Soneogao, Milan, 1886).

394 SUPPLEMENT TO THE
[1870-'il.
IX.
1870-1871.
To Bome at ~Mazzini a priaoner in Gaet&-Gan"baldi blockaded
at Caprera-Garibaldi for France agaiMt the .... orld-The
French campaign-The three days of Dijoo-The colODnl of
the 61_Gan1>aJdi'. resignation-His refllJl8l to " go home by
way ofNice"-Victor Hogo'.noble defence of u the only general
who had not been defeoted "-1danteulfel'. opinion of Gari·
baldi'. military gen~:Michelet for Gan"baldi and ltaly­
Notes.
WIlEN, in 1870, hostilities commenced between France
and Prussia, the belligerents themselves were scarcely
more excited during their march on the frontier of Lorraine
and the Rhineland than were the Italians in watching
their movements and scanning the respective chances
of victory. The king, the court, the Government, and the
moderate party, accustomed to depend on France for
connseI and advice, to regard the empire 88 their safeguard
against revolution at home, offered up fervent
prayers fur the succeSs of French arma; while from the
people, the volunteers, the Liberals within and withont
the House-in whose hearts the inBo1ent ja11l4u of
Rouher rankled 88 deeply 88 did the actual m ..• a M\i8
of Mentana-there went up tQ the God of battles David's
prayer, .. Give them according to their deeds and 1WCOl'ding
to the wickedness of their endeavours; give them
after the work of their hands, render to them their
desert." For these, the victories of Wissembtug and

AUTOBIOGB.APHY OJ! GIUSEPPE G.ABIBALDL 395
Woerth were as victories of their own. " Happy shall he
be thatrewardeth thee as thou hast served us," was the
cry of each unregenerate heart; and when, ou September
4, the tele,,"l'Ilph-wires announced the fall of the Empire
and the proclamation of the Republic, still there was
little softening towards the vanquished, no certainty
that republican France would atone for the sins of imperial
France. Did not the 'French Directory, in 1792
seize upon Nice long before any victories could make it
theirs by right of conquest 1 Did not Lamartine, in
1848, declare that Nice must be made a French province ?
And were they not republican soldiers who murdered the'
Roman Republic in 18491 Seeing that France was compelled,
in her own defence, to recall her troops from
Rome, the Italians naturally considered that now or
never was their time for taking poeseasion of their capital
The king decided to send an Italian army across the Alps
to assist the French, and had asked in return permission
to enter Rome and the Roman Ststes, but to
the '!ast moment that permission was refused. But
Sedan averted such a catastrophe as the alliance of
Itsly and France against Germany would have proved,
and compelled the French troops to measure the
chassepots (which had effected such "miracles n on the
volunteers armed with Oint locks) a"oainst the needle-guns
of Prussia. The cry "To Rome I to Rome!" echoed
from the. Alps to the sea. The people and their old
leaders in the House repeating the old & non non:
"With you, if you choose; withont you, if you hesitste';
against yon, if you oppose us." Clearly there was no

396 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [187()-71.
choice between revolution and a march on P.ome. King
and ministers knew alike that the crown of Italy was
once more in the balance. To Quintino Sella belongs
the honour of saving the dynasty of Savoy by wringing
from the king the permission to cr08S the froutier.
Finally, with trembling lips and quivering voice, the
Catholic King of Italy gave orders for the royal army to
march P.omewards, but to 'halt eight miles distant from
the holy city. Generals Cadorna, Angioletti, and Bixio
crossed the frontier, and even then it was hoped that
the "bitter cup" need not be drained to the dregs. But
the imperative will of the nation rendered the COJIllummation
of the gran lJllC1'iligio inevitable. The pions
commander of the land and sea forces ordered that not
a cannon-shot should be turned against the Leonine
city, nor a shot be answered to the shots of ita defenden.
And under the gate of San Pancrazio Bixio remained
exposed for full four hours to the "thunders" of the
Vatican, the veteran of theP.oman Republic chafing
and fuming in vain, and compelled to point the royal
guns on less sacred objects.
On the other side of the city, a breach was made in
the Aurelian wall at Porta Pia., and the Italian troops
entered :Rome, preceded by the letter of the "most
humble, most obedient, most devoted son of the holy
father:' informing his Holiness that
"Only to save at one aDd at the same time 'the papal
tiara BDd the royal crown from the coomopolitan ..... olation
D ..... menaeiDg both,on all aide&, had he, the King of Italy,
-..med the respon8ibility of entering Rome, in onIer to

.AUTOBIOGRAYHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.ALDL 397
maintain and occupy such positions 88 were indispens&ble
for the preservation of order in the peninsnl.. ..nd the
security of the holy see."
The Italians, caring little how the deed was done, so
that the temporal power was suppressed, the kingdom
of Italy established, and unity an accomplished fact,
exulted. Europe and the world in general, amid the roar
of cannon' and the plaint of fallen emperors, found time
to note the event, and to cry, "Bravo I" Vainly the
king tried to save the Leonine city for the pope, refusing
to allow the votes of the inhaiJitants of the left bank of
the Tiber to be taken! On the 2nd of October, 47,000
Romans, marching in colmnns--sculptors, lawyers, merchants,
working-men, and the returned exiles bringing
up the rear-deposited in the urn placed in the Capitol
47,000 "yeas," which proclaimed Rome the capital of
United Italy. And the inhabitantS of the Leonine city,
although their entire livelihood depended on the dominion
of the priests, placing a glass urn on the bridge
of st. Angelo, added their "yeas" to those of their fellowcitizens,
and the pope was powerless to compel, as Victor
Emmanuel. was powerless to refuse, their allegiance.
Rome was Italy's; the Italians were in Rome. Pio Nono .
was a self-constituted prisoner in the Vatican. In the
hearts of the survivors of the siege of Rome in 1849, of the
victory of Monterotondo, of the defeat of Mentana, grief
and 'exnltation were mingled; exultation, because, but
for that desperate defence, that later victory and defeat,
but for the indomitable courage, constancy, and deathdefying
abnegation of Italian heroes, Italy would never

398 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1870-71.
have cemented her nnity in Rome; grief, because both
he who had lit and kept alive the sacred flam9, and he
who had led them alike in victory and defeat, were
absent, prisoners,- ill in body, sicker still at heart.
All rejoiced heartily that the military power of France
was broken at Sedan-that she was, by the catastrophe
of September 1 and 2, bereft of her last army in the field;
all agreed that the King of Prussia, who" warred agaiWlt
the soldiers, not the citizens of France," was a benefactor
of humanity, and that the proclamation of the Crown
Prince was the most magnanimous on record. ('loorly
we had left onr New Testaments behind ns on entering
Rome, and the old Jewish code, " eye for eye, and tooth
for tooth," prevailed. In the constant, vivid discussioJl8
that took place, as to the probable results of the war,
there were few voices raised in hope that France would
be dealt with leniently; the majority maintained the
right of Prussia to cripple her, 80 as to render her
incapable of distnrbing the peace or meddling with the
affairs of other nations. Even Americans, who took part
in the conversations, recalled French interference in
Mexico with indignation, the fate of Maximilian as one
more sin to be atoned for.
Truly the Ga11ophobians, who rep! esented by Car
the majority of the Italians, mm have been satisfied
when the terms of proffered peace were made known.
• Garibaldi, OIl September 13, wrote to c.mio. "My PEAII 800, wotdJed day aDd night. Let thio .......Je rOIl."

AUTOBIOGB.4PHY OF GIUSEPPE GABIBALDL 399
The intoxication of victory, the indifference of Europe,
and, alas! the incorrigible blagu.e of the French people
themselves, had rendered the victors ungenerollB,
relentless, insatiable. If the conditions of peace were
not literal copies of the first Napoleon's, they were such
WI France could not in honour accept ; such WI the world
would have despised and scorned her for accepting. Paris
rejected the offered terms. The provinces sanctioned
and the world applauded the rejection. "Justice had
changed sides; had abandoned the camp of Germany
attacked, for the camp of France invaded." 'Still, the
majority of Liberals in Italy clung to their vengeful
mien.
"France J " they said, "baa disowned the emperor, not
because be was a criminal, but because he was an unsuccessful
criminal. She baa accepted the Republic as
a :gi.s-a.ller; to-morrow she will allow it to be. overthrown
by the first adventurer who promise. glory and revenge.
She i. a standing me"ooe to the peace of Europe, a
permanent obstacle to the liberty and consolidation of
na.tions such 88 ours.' Germa.ny renders a service to
humanity in reducing France to impotence for evil. Let
them fight it out together."
Four days after the rejection by the French of the
Prussin.n terms, the man whom France had most keenly
wronged, the exiled defender of the Roman RepUblic,
• the outcWlt of Nice, the woundM. of Aspromonte, the
vanquished of Mentana, offered "what remained of
himself" to France, and invited his friends to follow
him to the rescue of the Republic. A thunderbolt
falling from a cloudless sky could not have produced

400 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1870-71.
a greater sensation. The Garibaldian chiefs were beside
themselves with vexation. To go and fight under a
De Failly, perhaps side by side with the zouaves of
Charette, seemed an impossibility; to leave Garibaldi
alone in a foreign land was equally distasteful On
the other hand, there were the Ruth-like followers,
who each answered Garibaldi's appeal nnhesitatingly,
"Whither thou goest I will go; where thou diest I will
die, and there will I be bnriljd."
" .A nveilerd," said Cll8tellazzi, one of my wOunded of
1860, jUBt liberated from the Papal dUDgeons of SaD
Michele, with Petroni, who had been immured there
eighteen years, " I wODder wbere w. shall come up with
Garibaldi? " .. Speak for yourself, and take plenty of
raga and plaster," I made arurwer, .. for never a ourgeonsoldier
or Garibaldiau nurse will yon see UDI_ you fall
a prisoner into the hands of the Pl"1IB8iaDB." Then," Chi
10141"
Truly, if Garibaldi had summoned the rank and file
to fight for Prussia and against France, very few would
have failed to answer, .. Present." Still ".A riuderti"
was ClI8tellazzi's only farewell; and, indeed, within a
fortnight we did "meet again," at Dole, the beautiful
capital of the J ora, whose heighta command the country
from the Saone to the Donbs, where the Garibaldi_DC
were concentrated.
I was told that it would be very difficult to 800
GanlJaldi that night, as he had just returned to his
head-quarters at Amanges; but at that moment an
officer of Menotti's staff offered me a seat in an open I

.A,UTOBIOGB~PHY OF GIUSEPPB GABIBALDI. 401
vehicle, and, despite pouring rain and the coldest of
north winds, I accepted it, and arrived frozen at a little
hut, dignified with the title of head-quarters. Entering
th~ kitchen, I was welcomed with that glad greeting
only given by old comrades meeting in a foreign land.
There was Canzio, who had left Italy without waiting
for the arrival of his ninth child, whose birth Teresita
announced by telegraph twelve days after his departure;
and there was Castellazzi, gleefully triumphant.
The Genoese dialect predominated, and the host w~
requested to continue Beranger's song of "The Con~
script," which my entrance had interrupted. . I listened .
politely, my eye fixed on the door opposite, where, as
I expected, Basso appeared, followed by Garil?aldi, who
. had recognized my voice. Hia face lit up with the
radiant smile so exclusively his own, as he said, "This
time I scarcely expected you." I had not seen the
general since the day he sent me from Monterotondo
into Rome to exchange the wounded. He looked older
and greyer than the three years justified, still he walked
erect, and his voice was strong and vibrating. While
sharing his modest supper of bread and cheese and
dried fruita, he asked anxicusly after each of his old
officers and friends, adding, that with very rare exceptions
he should summon none specially, leaving each
to decide whether to come or stay. I told him of the
precautions taken by the Italian Government, adding
that the news sent by correspondenta from the camp
was not encou1'8oaing. " Ah !" he said, with hia eyes
twinkling, "the family of correspondenta is a very
VOl .• IlL
2 D

402 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1870-71.
difficult one to keep in order;" but, summoning Canzio,
he ordered him to make me out a laissez-passer as correspondent
of English and American papers attached to
his own head-quarters. Anxious to know what was his
real position in France, I ventured to say, .. General,
are you captain of the free corps of France, or commander
of the first army of the Vosges?"
.. I am neither the one nor the other," he replied,
.. as there are corps of francs-tireurs attached to all
the armies, and there are several commanders in the
army of the Vosges. I am a soldier of the Republic ;
let that suffice."
As I looked at that man, at whose feet I had seen the
populations he had liberated prostrate themselv_
before whom the prondest heads in my own' proud
England uncovered in reverent admiration-there in
that wretched room, regardless or the am biguans post
assigned to him, of the no sort of account in which he
was held, intent only on discovering and seizing the
moment in which he could avail for a people suffering
and struggling for liberty, Beranger's lines came to my
mind:
"Je COIID&iIIIe akret de ... modeoteo Tertoea,
Bras, lite et CQ!IIf, tonI itait peuple en lui."
and as I went to sleep in the honae of the curate,
where my friends had secured a lodging for me, I was
more thoronghly penetrated with the true greatness of
Garibaldi than I had ever been on the victorians banks
of the Volturno, or on the triumphant heights of Monterotonda.
And he w

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDI. 403
self, the greatest man in Italy at that hour, right to the·
core when all his countrymen were wrong. .After Sedan,
the king, the court, and the moderate party cared not
what became of repUblican France; even the vengeance
of the Italian republicans was far from being satiated ;
but he, the inborn liberator-Shelley transformed into a
warrior-only felt that the French . people . were Buffering,
only saw the goal that must be attained thr~ugh
seas of blood, through years of expiating sacrifice I
U So, moved with wrath toward men that ruled and sinned,
And pity toward all tears he saw men weep,
Hia loving lion heart
Arose to take man's :part."
Garibaldi, in offering" all that remained of himself to
France," merely acted up to his undeviating principle,
.. Whel'f\ver an oppressed people strllggles against its
oppressors, whenever an enslaved people combats for it.
liberty, my place i. in their midst."
Called by his adversaries a cosmopolitan, an internationalist,
he fioanldy accepted the titles, adding,
.. There can be no internationalists without nations.
Every people has a right to its own individual nationality
;" and for him a nation was not a mere nation in
the abstract, but a special, absolute, particnlar-Italian,
English, or French-nation in the concrete. And it
seemed to him merJlly the right and natural thing for
Italy, now that she was independent, free, and one, to
fly to the rescue of France when foreign armies contaminated
her soil. When still a prisoner at Caprera, he
wrote to his friends in Nice, in England, and in Stock-

404 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1~70-71.
holm. urging on them to unite and to enjoin upon the
Germans to end the war of offence and invasion.
"French, Scandinavians, Germaos, are aU my brotherM ;
and. if I desired tbe triumph of Pro •• ian arms. it .. 81 th .. t
they should destroy the moat execrable tyrant of modern
times. That done. war must be rendered impossible
among nations. All differences tbat may arise bet .. een
them must be snbmittea to arbitratiou. In the inter ... tH
of humanity. I .. oulq gladly see Eogland, .. bich more than
any other country on the earth is the classic land of peace.
take the initiative in a world-wide effort to put au end
once for all .to theae savage ..... ulta. which hang like a
malediction over Europe."
And when the terms of peace were known, be wrote to
bis friends in Genoa. "To-day. I say to ,on, ..... iBt tb.
French Repnblic with all the means in your power. Y ....
indeed we moat consider it a sacred duty to ..... i.t our
brethren of France. Oar aim will certaiuly not be to
fight our brotbers of Germany. who. armed by Providence.
have relieved the world from the incnbn. of tyranny tbat
cmahed it to tbe earth." And to hi. generals in Greece.
"Brothers. France is in peril! fndiv-idnal liberty. the
liberty of tbe nation. the France of 1789. iB in peril. The
nation wbo .. as never deaf to the voice of other nations
is i:J? danger. It is Ilal,·. dllty to 8y to the assistance of
France now that Ii apoleon no longer dishononra her. I
am old, bet I o .. e tbe rest of my forces to France romhating
for Iibert,. Greece; the mother of lfiltiadea. of
Leonidas, of Thrasyholna, and of Timoleon, Greece of the
heroee of 1821. Greece. the molher of libert,. cannot but
f",,\ sympathy with France. Let us fight to-day for
France aod ber liberty; to-morrow we will figbt in Epiru.
and lIacedonia." To another friend, "I am a BOD of tl.e
armed people. Opposed to capital puni.bmenle •• friend

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 405
of peace and human brotherhood, I am yet waging war
because, while a friend of peace, I am the enemy of thieves,
and such I consider Austria, Bonaparte, ,and, above all,
the pope. I applauded Prussia up to Sedan. Humanity
must ever be grateful to him who overthrew the impostor
of Rome and his proteetor. Now I in· turn become the
enemy of Germany, because ahe abuses her victories, and
tramples on a generous nation which bas done so much for
human progress. I consider the Germans as brothers, and
trust tbat, disapproving the conduct of their leaders, they
will confer upon Europe the peace she desires. The army
of Bonaparte is destroyed; France has heen humiliated.
Autocrats, Jesuits, and pessimists believe this nohle nation
to be for ever crushed. This i. a false belief. Germans
especially ought to disabnse their minda of it. The French
are retempered by misfortune. Now there is not a single
man capable of bearing arms who is not ready to shoulder
a musket for the defenoo of his .native soil. The male
popnlation of Germany all in, arm. on the French territory
decreases every day, owing to sickness and to battles.
France assuredly is incapabie of holding the field in open
fight against the Prussian army, but French soldiers
Ilugment the enthusiasm of the popUlations, so that the
position of the Prussians will become every day more precarious.
I neither exaggerate nor maJ

406 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1810-11.
and & third million arming; her wea1th i8 imme~.
National enthusiasm progresses: I helieve in the final
triumph of right over might. Never, my dear friend, did
I hope that my poor life, 80 near ito end, could be spent in
serving France, and the generous, the holy ca ... of the
Repuhlic." Once more, to bis friends in Genoa, on the
last day of 1870, .. Never, dear on.., have I de.ired as I
desire now to be twenty years younger. I consider thi.
war as the most important one of my life. I am thankf.l
to see the cau .. of the Ikpuhlic take a favourable tum.
I have never doubted of tbe final triumph, and now doubt
less than ever. The .pirit of these populationo baa revived.
Men of all ages rally to tbe .tandard. You see from my
writing that my hand io infirm, but fur the reot I am in
excellent healtb, and can mount hone without diflimdty."
There is not a word of exaggeration in these lettell!,
as far as Garibaldi's hopes and military belief. were
concerned. It was only when he was informed that
the great army of the Loire, commanded by General
Bourbaki, was to move aero8s the country on.or the icebound
soil, through wildest snowstonns, towards the
East, that his hopes began to fail 1fu grief that heroi"
Paris shonld be. thns abandoned was poignant. His
whole heart and sow were centred in d'Jing his utDlOHt
to arrest the /lank movement of llauteuftH Being at
I.angres with the detachment under Lobbia during the
first days of January, it was my lot to pass through
the entire army of the enemy (who resrJeCted a safeconduct
given me before at ChatiIIon, where I had been
sent to exchange the wounded), and I arri"ed at
Dijon, having been stopped two-and-thirty times by ti,e
I'n!ssian sentinels, reaching head-qnartell! at fuur iI;

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIB.A.LDL 407
the morning. "You have scented the powder:' said
the general "We are coming to blows, decidedly."
I could but shudder as I thought of Garibaldi, both his
sons, of Canzio, the father of Teresita's nine children,
and the very finest flower of Italian youth trying their
strength against that gigantic mass of solid fighting
forces silently approaching. Garibaldi's face was stern
and grave, as, indeed, became the leader of those three
all-glorious, costly days of Dijon. Never purer and
richer blood was poured out in Italy ·for Venice or for
Rome than drenched the soil round Dijon. Foremost
in the onrushing van was Giorgio Imbriani, soldierpoet
like Goffredo Mameli, like Rosalino Pilo, all Mazzini's
best-beloved disciples, all Garibaldian heroes.
So far ahead was Imbriani with his company that
the three days' fight was over before we could recover
his corpse. Throughout those three days the
needle-guns picked oft" ever the brightest and ,the best.
And it is a not-to-be-forgotten fact that nearly all
the officers of Mentana, who had led the forlorn hope
a"nainst the French chassepots, now armed with those
very guns, were killed or wounded in their victorious
attempt to keep the Prussians out of Dijon. And
when, at the last hour of the great third day, Garibaldi,
seeing the last Prussian regiment retire, gave orders
to his men to cease firing, just as the colours of
Kettler's regiment were dug out from beneath a heap
of slain, who had fallen one across the other in the
hand-to-hand fight to seize and to defend them:
• See No"'· A.

408 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1870-71.
Adamo Ferraris fell with a bullet through his brain.
Giorgio Imbriani and Adamo Ferraris, whilom soldiers
of },lentana, were republicans pure and nmple, and for
France and for the Repnblic they had given their lives
-given them, as far as that past and this present, in
vain. Too late the Government of Bordeaux realized of
what Garibaldi would have been capable had adequate
forces been assigned to him in time. All the letters and
tele,,"l'Bms that now ponred in had the ring of" TrO'f'P"
tardi ti lw CIl1IIJ8Ciuto" -of that bitter" too late" recognition
of a friend neglected, of an opportunity for
ever lost. It was indeed .. too late"! Heroic Paris
famished, and enfeebled; Bourbaki's army, her one hope,
itself irrevocably lost. Even GaribaWi, if he performed
miracles, could only help to cover the retreat of those
most unfortunate men. What mortal man could do
or attempt Garibaldi attempted and achieved. The
history of his French campaign ha3 yet to be written.
We donbt not that the day will come when Frenchmen
will thelll8elves record it as one of the most memorable
pages of their history. Eighteen years have passed
since we placed in their coffins the remains of GeoJ'!,~o
Imbri-..ni and of the noble Polish General Bossak_t
. the SOD to the broken-he"drted father, the hnsband to
the desolate widow, "in their bier." Eighteen years
ago we stood .beside the open graves of Adamo
Fermris; of Perla, who left a mother of eigbty years, a
wife and eight chiWren; of P.ossi, Cavalotti, and the
nameless heroes who flung their lives into the abyy
yawning at the feet of France. And it would seem to

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 409
us a profanation of their memories and of the faith for
which they died were we. to quote one word of insult
uttered by men unworthy of France and of her defenders;
men who were the authorS of her twenty years'
degradation under the empire, of her final collapse, of
the desperate revenge perpetrated by a conquering, ungenerous
foe. We turn rather to the heartfelt expressions
of recognition and gratitude which Garibaldi received
from Frenchmen who loved the country they could not
save, because words written by such men and at such a
. time were the genuine expressions of the actual truth
which will live in the hearts of both nations when the
curse of stsnding armies and the very name of the
despicable race of the ckaumns shall have passed away.
On January 28, De Freycinet, minister of war, tele­
graphs--
" We· place in your hands the entire command of an
the forces united in Dijou and the department of the 90te
d'Or. You know better than I do, General, the urgency
of the situation. You have accustomed the world to hold
you the equal to any foe. What we ask to-day is that you
shall ensure the absolute defence of Dijon, and send without
delay an expedition to Dble and Moucharde, putting
yourself in relation with General Bourbaki at Besan9"n in
order to secure a diversion of the enemy's forces, which
will be useful to tbat general The task is difficult-not
too difficult for your courage and your genius."·
• On January 2:1, 48,000 troops were united under Garibsldi'.
command in Dijon. It should here be said thaI Monsieur de Freycinel
mnro than once wed Garibsldi to make special propositions
for the rocompeD888 and docorstioD8 to be aworded to his valiant
troops, begging him also to name 80me of the mobiIue., 80 as to " con-

410 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [l87()-7l.
To these entreaties Garibaldi replied, .. Thanks for
your confidence. I shall execute your orders to the
utmost of my ability. Menotti Garibaldi starts for
Bourg. I have sent officers towards Pontarlier and
civilians into Switzerland to obtain news of Bourbaki."
This dispatch bears the date of January 28. On
the 29th, he received a copy of the telegram sent by
Jules Favre from Versailles to the delegation of Bordeaux:
.. We have to-day signed an armistice with
Count Bismarck, which is to last twenty-one days. An
assembly is convoked at Bordeaux for February 15.
Tell this news to France, and convoke the electoral
colleges for February 15. A member of the Government
is starting for Bordeaux."
With this copy came a private letter, informing
Garibaldi that the delegation at Bordeanx, Gam betta
and the rest, bad not been consulted, nor received the
slightest warning of the scheme.·
ciliate them, and make them 1000e hiA authority." They bad jnot been
placed under it, De Freycinet baving taken them (rom Pel_ier,
.. Iring that general, in an ironical letter, whether he thoughl he bad
been aeu\ with hiA \rOOp& \0 Dijon \0 take a waIk-bi~

.t.UTOBIOGB~PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.t.BIB-ALDI. 411
.As soon as the news of Dijon reached .head-quarters,
Monsieur Cremieux telegraphed to Garibaldi-
"FRIEIID,-Allow me personally to send you my congratulatioDB,
and to express my joy for your splendid victory ;
yes, long live the Republic, so well defended by the grest
soldier who at this moment ClUTies so high the French
I\ag, adding oue new glory to so moch glory. Long live
your Gariholdian eoldiera! motionles. as a wall in face of
the foe; then flinging themselves upon him as a wave!
Long live all those to whom you communicate yoor ardoor.
Thanks, dear Gariholdi; YOIl know my a.ifection for you.
Continue to conquer. n
To the last the main hope of the ministers at
Bordeaux was in Garibaldi.
"I come, U writes De Freycinet, "to entrust to your
great heart the situation of our army of the Eaet-to
implore your assistance. You alone, in this moment, can
create an eflicaciollB diversion in ito favoor. General
Boorbaki has tried to commit suicide. At this moment I
do not know if he is yet alive. The army, fatigued by the
rigour of the season, and by .terile marches, is in retreat
on Ponterlier. Its ren-eat is threatened. The enterprise
we ask of yoo is very difficult-impossible for any other
thon for you. You will have, with weak forces, to preserve
Dijon, to anatch Dole from the enemy, and at the same
on your boops continuing to occupy Mont Bolland, since you have
been 80 clever as to seize iL Let us prepare for the end of the
armistice. I count greatly on your army, and I mean to increase it.
Let me know how many more guns and mobiliJa are required."
Again, in reply to a dispatch from the hesd of the stali", announcing
that aU the outposbl were engaged, deploring the armistice, ne
Freycinet replies, " I nndel1!tand your bitter regret after the successes
.. happily inaugurated, but I beg you to believe that I W"Ilot even
consulted on the question of the armistice.-

412 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1870-71,
time· to maintain YOUl" own along an immense line, and
to seize the forest of Chan%, which donbtleooly the enemy
already occllpiee, Do YOIl think yon can attempt tht. P
Reply instantly, I pray yon," To which Garibaldi replied,
.. We send 0111" heavy material to Lyons, and .hall
manmnvre with the army, We baye already 15,000 men
above Dole; 200() are on the Bank of the enemy between
Langree and Dijon,"
This dispatch is of the 28th or the 29th. Garibaldi's
troops ocenpied the forest of Crocheres, between
Auxonne and Dole, On the 29th, during the night,
they seized Mont Rolland and dislodged the Prussians
from Dole. On the evening of the 29th, Garibaldi
himself with the first brigade was. already at Montrerel
and Bourg, marching on Mouchard and Lollll-le-Saulnier
-that is, between the PlWISiaoa and the .army of the
East retreating into Switzeriand. •
Garibaldi, in his order of the day announcing the
armistice, reminded his troops that" even as they had
proved their bravery on the battle-field, they must by
• On the 29th, Gan1>aldi oent a otalr o/Iicer with the roDowiDJ!
letter to General Clincbant, who had _med the COIIlID&Dd or
Bonrbakj" army after his attempt on hio lire at Pontarlier : U The
DeW'll or the armistice IRJrprises tI8 at the moment wben we have
seized Mmrt Bolland. , • , Enlighten ... on the Ilitoatioo or the
&I1Oy or the East, 80 that we may pJa.e """",I.... in communication
with you, according to the orden or the GOTOrnment. n At
Bourg, GanDaldi received from General Cliocbaot the fuIIowing
dispaIch: U I am shot lIP in Pootorlier, onrrouoded by rorceo
im"""'ely ooperior to my own. We han ocarcel1 any mione.
I lIhaII do my utmoot to .. ve my anny rrom being made pri_ •
The following dispatcb io eo important that .... give it in the
original, .. it abowo with what _ ansiety GanLaldi otraioed
every nerve to protect the _ or Boart.ll Major I!eghioo,.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDl. 413
hourly exercise and discipline prepare for the final
battle, when he trusted that the defenders of the
Republic would drive from the soil of France the soldiers
of the invader," He refused to allow a single officer to
leave his post, Drill was carried on more rigorously
tban heretofore, He reviewed each brigade himself,-­
that of Ricciotti at, the outposts; tbat of Canzio, to which
was now added a fine Garibaldian legion, organized 'in
Algiers, bearers of two ambulance cars-Bertani model
-a present ~om the Algerian committee of succour,
Seven thousand men, commanded by C!,nzio, of what
would they not have been capable? Suddenly one
forenoon the cannon recommenced its thunder" The
outposts were attacked; the Prussians were pouring
down from Mirsbeau on Dijon, 150,000 men against
Garibaldi's troops, Telegrams were dispatched to
Bordeaux, and' at length came the news that the armistice
did not include the Doubs, the Jura, or the Cote d'Or,­
The Prussians were at the gates, but such was the
discipline of the Garibaldian camp that by midnight
one of his bravest, had seized Mont Rolland, which is tbe key of
Dole, but tbe Freuch general, who W88 at Grey and Vel'Boul witb
large foroes, had not done his duty,
U Commandant Baghino, AuxollIle.
U Restez sur lea positions a fin de conatater occopation at de me
. renseigner exactement sur la situation. Consigne Ewre aux
avant· postea, point de communication BOUB quelque preteste que ce
aoit avec ennemi.
U Ligna de demarcation bien determin~8 par 188 villages de
Peintre, Chevigny, Rainaus, Bial'ne, S. Vivon ob. VOUB pourrez placer
V08 d~tachementa,
u DijOD, 30 janvier."
• See Nolo B,

414 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1870-71.
every corps had withdrawn in perfect order-Menotti
by the Valley d'Onche towards Autun; Canzio'B brigade
marching to Chagny; and Ricciotti, who remained till
midnight to secure the cannon, directing hiB brigade to
Macon. Not 80 with Bourbaki, who, when he heard
that line was occupied and the road closed to Be.an~n,
fired a couple of bullets into himsel!", and left General
Clinchant to do for the army as best he could.
On February 5, Leon Gambetta addressed the following
letter to Garibaldi :-
"DEAIl AND ILLU.T&IOUS F&IElIi>,-How much I thank
you for all that you have done for our Republic. Your great
and generous heart carriea you alway. wherever tbere is a
service to be rendered, or a danger to encounter. Ob, when
will tbe day. come in which my country .hall be able to
expreB8 al\ the gratitnde which it reoerveo for yoa? I
recommend warmly to yoa oar department of tbe Saoneet-Loire,
.moo our COte d'Or baa been abandoned. Cover
Lyono; and to do tbia, hold yoar pooitiono at Chagny B8
.trongly BB yon caa. Yoa kno... no.... by the meaanreo
which I have taken. bow I .tiD believe it pOllBible to take
ad ... antage of the sitaation. which baa been created for no.
Aid DB by yoar military action and yoar inftaenoo. Let
na avoid complicationo. While awaiting the renewal of
bootiliti .... let D8 conduct onroelveo B8 repnb\icana. who
underotond, aud, underotandlng. practise. a repa blicsD
policy. I thank yon for yoar letter; it is very preciona
to me. I embrace yon.-LEO. GA.BETr ..."·
• On the following day, the 6th, he sent a pootcript to thi>
Jetter, informing the general that, finding himoeI( DO longer in acoonIance
with the n ..... aC the Government in Pari&, be bad &enl in hi>
~tioo; and thai oa appeal to the electo ... would ba owl.. H.
pobli8hed a oemi-otliciaJ DOle in the prorn.:e., allinning thaI the

.A.UTOBIOGll.t.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G.A.llIllALDL 415
In his address of February 12 to his troops, Garibaldi
wrote-
"We are resolved to share the good or evil fortune of
France, and it is, ahove all, in her distress that we are prond
to consecrate ourselves to her. We shall submit with
resignation to any decision whatsoever of the National
Assembly. We shall not increase, by exigency on onr
part or by eXaggerated advice, the desolation into which
despotism has precipitated this noble conntry. If she
remain on foot; if, retempered by misfortnne and by the
humiliating conditions imposed upon her, France chooses
to make a supreme effort, to summon round her her last
Government of Paris had surrendered the defences of Paris without
consulting that of Bordeaux. Then followed 8 proclamation to the
effect that II something more sinister and painful than the fall of
Paris has come upon us. Unknown to UB, without infonning U8,
and withont collllulting us, an armistice has been signed, of which we
have but too late learned the guilty thoughtlessness, which surrenders
to the Prussian troops departments occupied by our aoldiers,
and imposes upon us the obligation to remain inactive for three
weeks, in order to convoke a National A88embly under the sad circumstances
in which our country finds itself." Later, a semi-official
note in the Bordeau pspers denouneed the partial character of the
armistice 8B the cause of the ruin· of General Bourbaki's army.
Gambetta accepted the armistice, however, and with it the obligation
to convoke a National .Assembly, which he doubted not would decree
the inBtantaneo1lS renewal of the war. His proclamation ended with
the summons. "To arms I to arms I "
Owing to disaensiona between himaelf and Jules Favre, Gambetts
~igned his functions, dissolving his cennection with the Government,
with which he had neither hopes nor ideas in common.
We have dwelt upon tllis point in order to prove that, throughout
the war and after its termination, the Government of Bordeaux, alone
competent to judge of the .. rvice rendered by Garibaldi and hi.
army, rendered them full justice, withholdicg neither their admiration
Dor their grotitude.

416 SUPPLEMENT 1'0 THE [18;0-71.
remaining sons r.ather than bend the Imee, then with all
the devotion of which we are capablo we .hall huten once
more to the field of battle, proud indeed to gi ve onr Iiv ...
for the right, the justice there Tepre.ented. Aboenting
myoelf for a fe .. day., the command of tho army remain.
in the bands of General Menotti."
On his road to Bordeaux Garibaldi received leti:.en from
Louis Blanc, Victor Hugo, and other memhm'a of the war
party, entreating him not to abandon them, as the very
existence of France and of the Republic .. as at stake.
When he arrived at Bordeaux, where he W88 received
by frantic cries of U Long live Garibaldi! Long live
France! Long live the Republic!" He answered,
.. Long live France, P.epublican France!" He 800n saw,
however, that peace would be acclaimed by an im mense
majority. He was informed that a question would cor- .
tainly be raised whether he, having refused the French
citizenship offered to all citizem of Nice at the time
of its annexation, could legally take his seat in the
Assembly. Hence he decided on resigning both his
command in the army and his seats as depnty for Nice,
Paris, and the COte d'Or. He sent his chief of staff to
the new general of war, Le Flo, who said, U But what
will become oC the army of the Vosges? This is 100
seriona an affair for me to decide upon my own responsibility;
I must submit the question to a council of
miniskml." Then GariLaldi sent him to Monsieur
Emanuel Arago, minister of the interior, to inform him
of his intention to resign; and at the moment Gari­
~ entered the Honse, his formal resih'll8tion Wal

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OJ! GIUSEPPE G.A.BIB.ALDL 417
phwed in the hands of Monsieur Benoit if Azy, just
chosen Speaker. - .
Here are his letters, which he himself gave to me
that they might at once be telegraphed to the English
and American papers-
To the Minister of War: " Having been honODl"ed hy the
Government of the National Defence with the command
of an army corps, and seeing that my mission is finished,
I resign and demand my discharge." To the President of
the ASsembly: "As .. last duty towards the Repnblic, I
. came to Bord ... "", wbere tbe representatives of the nation
are assembled; bnt I now renonuce the mandate with
which several departmenta have honoured me."
Although Victor Hugo, Louis Blanc, Quinet, and other
republican deputies, failed to dissnade him from his
intended departure, he wrote at their request-
.. My Progrt1ltnm6.
"1. My vote is for the Republic-the Repnblic, the
Government of honest men; the Government which falls
by corruption, and which is sustained by virtue; the
only Government which can prevent France from being
convulsed by a revolution within six months .
.. 2. As a condition of peace, the .talm quo· ante bellum •
.. Tbe expenses of the war.

418 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [l8iG-71.
wounded anil the widows and orphans of the Italians
disowned by their country and their king. But when he
saw that his very presence envenomed the inevitable
conflict, he a~ once took his resolution-resolved to
start that instant for Marseilles, and thence, at once
for Caprera. His Italian followers, as may readily be
believed, were stung in their tenderest point. .AIl
demanded from the general that at least he should take
them" home by Nice." The populace of Nice clamoured
for him; it was with the very utmost difficulty that a
reyolution was prevented there.· To his fnends at
Nice he gave evasive answet;!; answers stern and curt
to his own officers and to his men alike. Moreover,
he' strictly forbade any of them to go to Paris, where
the patriots, who fain would have carried on the war,
were clamouring fot: him and for them; he also implored
them not to take any share in the internal affairs of
France. Having accompanied him to lfarseilIes, with
a feeling of devout thankfulness that those dreadful
montha were over-that the tide of Italian blood,
80 willingly and 80 vainly shed, was stemmed, I W88
summoned by him to the room where he was awaiting the
departure of the steamer, he having "several things to
say." Of the "several things" the chief was a prayer,
which from him was a command, to retom to Chalon8
and the other places where we had left our wounded, to
see how many could be invalided home, and how the
rest could be provided for. u You will not leave the
wounded till the last, will you f " he said; and then he
• See NoteC.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF' GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 419
spoke of the novel he was writing, in which" to do something
to please you in return, I shall not print what I
have written about Mazzini." "Are we to get back to
Nice or not, my General!" I ,asked point-blank, for
in ~th I had promised many of our comrades to get at
the truth, if possible. There came a sad, hesitating,
troubled look over that face
as he said-
"Whose eyes elate and clear,
No.r shame nor ever fear,
But only pity or glorioUs wrath could blind; ..
.. Why, you see, Nice is my birthplace; the bitter days
of F''RnCe have just begnn, Germany will b. unmercifnl,
France will be rent in twain by civil war. ,How can I
add to the troubles of this unhappy people P Besides,
hqw can I, who came to help them voluntarily, aak for a
recompense ou leaving p,' No; it seems to, me that we
.must be silent about Nice for the time being. What say
yon P"
As I kept silence, he continued, .. Well, tell our people
what I think." . Then, changing 4is tone, as if choosing
to justify to himself his own J'6nunci8.tioIi, he said in
~terner tones-
.. Tell them that' 229 representatives of the Italian
people ·voted for the sale' of Nioe; that that vote haa
never been rescinded nor the cieosion cancelled by auy
succeeding Italian Parlia.ment."
Garibaldi quitted Marseilles, accompanied by his
faithful friend and secretary, Basso, and by one orderly .
.Although he had resigned his seat: for Paris, Nice, and

420 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1810-71.
the COte d'Or, the electors of Algiers, who had elected
him later, ordered their delegates to insist on their
electoral rights being respected; hence demanded the
recognition of Garibaldi as their deputy. A long debate
ensued.
" Garibaldi," laid the delegate, " .. as born in a French
city, of a father and mother who were then French. . In
refusing to become the .nbject of Bonaparte, whom yOD
Y01l1"8eIYeB by yoar Tote baTe disowned, he does not I.,...
his rights. Garibaldi i. a French citizen by the adoption
of many of oar principal citieo-Pari8, Lyons, Marseilles,
Algiers (Nice is not named); Bnd, above all, by the
devotion which led him, with all h;' family, to the defence
of France."
Hereon ensued a terrible scene, which it was really
painful to witness, and which ended in Victor Hago'.
own reai,,"Il8tion. •
• When \he porty for \he eooclosioo of pea

.AUTOBIOGBAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ABIB.t1.LDLJ!21
Victor Hu,,"O's testimony to Garibaldi's military genius
was confirmed by one whom all will admit to be a competent
and impartial judge.
.. Garibaldi's tactic.," writes Manteuffel in his history
of the Franco-Prnssian war," are .pecially chamcterized
by the great rapidity of hi. movements, by the .apient
dispositions given under fire during the combat, by hi.
energy and intensity in at lack, which, if partly dne to
the courage of his soldiers, demonstrates that the general
began to opesk at once. The speaker summoned Victor Hugo to
the tribune. II France," he said, U 1188 passed through a temote trial,
whence sh. issues bleeding and vanquished. Franc.,oppr .... d in
the sight of all Europe, met with cowardice in all Europ.. Non.
of the powers of Europ. rose up in the defence of Franc., who had'
so often espoused their CBUS... Not. king arose I not a state I non.,
ODe man alone excepted. (Interruption; derisive cheers from the
right, applause from th.left.) Th. powers did not intervene, but
a man intervened, and that man WSB a power. What did this man
posseos? His sword. (Hisses.) This sword had .mancipated on.
people, it might save another. (Protests from the right.) H. came,
he fought. (' He feigned to 6ght,' from the right. 'He fought and
• he conqnered,' from the left.) I do not wish to wound anyone;
bnt I state the simple truth when I declare that Garibaldi wao tho
(>Rly g.......J who fought for F~ and was not co"'JUO'"Od."
Impoasibl. to ~ive tho faintest d.scription of the scene ·that
ensued. "But for Garibaldi," it was shouted, II Creuzot and
, Lyons woUld now be in the hands of the Pruasian.," while howls,
hi ...... deputies with their fists clenched surrounded Victor Hugo •
.. Withdraw that insiIIt,~ shouted Docrot, the general who had·
8wom u to return to Paris a victor or a corpse." The President
. insisted on Victor Hugo-s right of speech. "Garibaldi," he repeated,
";, eM only ge1UNl who WQ.I never conquered." Here a conflict
... med in.vitable. Then Victor HugO, seeing that all the efforts of
the president wore vain to .nsure him a hearing, descend.d slowly
from the tribune. It Three weeks since," he said, Ie you refused to
listen to Garibaldi; to-dsy you refuse m. the right of speech. I
retire. But I shall y.t be beard by France." ,

422 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1870-71.
never for an instant forgets the objective point of the
comOOt, which is precisely to dislodge thl! enemy from
his positions by dint of a rapid, vigorous, resolute att&ck.
The proof of this, his special quality, we have iu a combat
which proves eqn&lIy the heroism of onr soldiers aDd the
bravery of the GariOOldians. The oixty.first fuBiliers had
its ftag bnried nnder a heap of dead and wounded, because
it was impossible for them to escape from the .celerity of
Garibaldi's movements. The anccesse8 of Garibaldi were
. partial anccesses, and were not followed up; bnt if General
Bourbaki had ""ted on his advice, the campaig .. of the
Vosges would have' heen one of the most fortonate of the
war of 1870-71." .
Besides Victor Hugo, Quinet, and Louis Blanc, all the
truly good and great men of France, did full justice
to Garibaldi and to the heroes who had accompanied
him to fight and die for France. Nor can we better
conclnde this episode than with the word. of Michelet,
who had lived among Italians, and knew and loved them
welL
6' There is one hero iB Europe," W'rit~ Micbelet, a$ one !
I do not kno .... a oecond ; all his life is a legend, and .ince
he had the greatest reasons for hatred to F",nre, who
had stolen his Niee, CBused him to be fired npon at
. Aspromonte, fought againot him at lIentana, yon go .....
that it ...... this man who 8ew to immolate himself far
France. And how modestly Withal! Nothing mattered
it to him that he w .... placed in obeeure posta, quite un·
worthy of him. Gnmd man, my Garibaldi! my Bingle hero !
Always loftier than fortone. How 8Dblimely does hiB
monnment rise and ... ell towarda the future! Beautiful.
too, the story of those noble Italian heana, .. he made """h
noble efforts to foDow him! Neither the ... nor the

TOBJOGll.A.PHY OF GIUSEPPE GABIBALDL 423
=rs of tbe Alps in mid-wi,nter could arrest them.
d_ wbst .. winter! the most terribl.. In ... no_torm
~eh la.ated s.veral days, obstrncting all the p ...... , at
end of November, one of tbose heroes was overtaken.
would not turn back. Thronghout the frightful storm,
.m st .. tion to .tation be climbed resolutely. Tbe thund~
';he avabncb. had no power to .tay him-upwards and
tards, oppo.ing tbe .trength of his yonng heart to tbe
,les which froze him. And 80 covered was he with icicles
At wh.n he reached tbe crest he was nothing more than .
.. ice-block. The .nowstorm ended, and with it the lIULn.
de was fonnd dead, frozen tbere, wh.t'e yon begin to .ee
France. They fonnd him there, nothing on him, not a
single line to tellu who he was. All the papers .poke of
him, but none could tell his name. Hi. name P I will
reveal it. The one whose great heart sped to France,
abandoned by all in her misery, was-ITALY!"
Thus Italy, the Italy trained by Mazzini in the
principles of duty, of abnegation, of love and not or hate,
Italyeducate.d by Garibaldi to transfo1'lll into chivalrous
and glorious facts the sentiments of liberty and humanity-
Italy, practising the Christian, anti-papal
doctrine of rendering good for evil, cancelled the names
of Porta San Pancrazio and of Mentsna, writing with
her purest blooQ. Autun and Dijon in their stead.
NOTES.
Nors A (p.407).-After the conclusion oC peece, the Prussians
placed a stone in commemoration oC the sixty-first regiment, which
was ent to pi .... on the January 23. 1871. Sent by Garibaldi
before he was made aware oC the armistice to Kettler's he..d:qnarters

424 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1810-11.
,
at Massigny, the Pruooi.o.n genera1 .. ked me if it .... true that the
coJoms of the oixty-fimwereabandoned ina hOWM!. .. No, general,"
I answered; "they were exb'acted in a way far more honourable to
yon-from under a heap of corpoeo." .. (J'u/ rarmr pmItuJ Iut tk
~," he aaid, in a tone tbat revealed the mortal angnish of hit!
heart. I changed the subject, ... king him if he had any of our
wounded. "None," be aaid. .. I know that you treat 01JI'III 'WeD"­
treetment which the P ......... repaid in Coli to our wounded, dying,
and dead, when, in virtue of the armistice, they }lecame once more
maBtenl of Dijon. Bot for their oorg .... our wonnded mMt have
died in the hoopitalo and hoteJa Cor want of .. mol .kiII. Wh ......
buried Perla, they ocnt a company, the band of which played B .... ni'.
foneral march, and three .. Iv .. of honour were fired over hill open
tomb. I refer to thill merely hecao .. great di>qmtationo have been
held abont the colonn taken on the Jaot day of IJijon. lfOOM"'" De
Freycinet, in bio pnblished .. ork, oayo, "The flag ..... oent to Bor·
deaux with great pomp," .. here811 it W8II merely ocnt by one of the
"""auto of the telegraph office. At auy rate, the Emperor of
Germaoy conferred the fnD meed of merit on the Gan1>aJdian
Yictoro when he gave the DeW .. Joms to the vanquiBhed regiment.
On Jannary 2(, the miniHter of the interior pnblished the loDcnr·
ing order of the day:-"Yeoterday, Dijoo w .. attacked in over·
pcnrering nnmbers by the enemy, who, after • feint on the Ride of
Darois and Saint Apolinaire, condenoed the _ of bio forceo 00
the north of Laugreo, oeizing (or a moment the Terme de Pooilly,
wheoce they .. ere dislodged by the Gan1>aJdiano, who eJfeeted •
breach in the waD under tremendono fire (fuoillatk -§rayanle).
BicciotII". brigade has highly distiogoisbed itoeH; haTing aim"'"
annihilated the oi:sty.first regimeut of I'ruarian infantry, oeizing
their colounl. The....,my has retreated on If .... gny and Savigny."
10 bio order of the day of January 23, Gan1>aJdi writeo, "During
th ... three days of g1orioo11 combat our young army has oeen the
"""MY fly before it. The I'rwooian eoJonno taken by the fourth brigade
(Bicciotu".),1ID!I/ained by the fifth (Cauzio'.), with. few go.., and the
mognificent condnct of onr right wing, wiD be preocnted ... proof
(gugo) of the brnery and de"otion to the holy CIUII!e of right and
honoar to which we h .... conoecrated oar entire en.tence." 10 aD
hio orden of the day, ...... after the three 1'ictoriaI, bio admoDiIiono
far eseeed hill praiHe. H. teo. the oftiun that they ..... DOIlIIIfII.
eieotIy earefuJ of their ooIdien, of their inoIrudion, of their cItanIi·

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 425
ness; that they attack in too large masses, hence the numerous
wounded; that when they have an advantage they are not snffi;.
ciently cool, hence make few prisoners. Above all, they are not to
risk a shot if the range b. too long; nor must ever fire till they
have covered their man fairly; must fire seldom, and never fail
to hit.
NOTE B (p. (13).-Gambette's despatch to Jules Favre explains
the strange position in which the convention signed at VersaiJJ ..
placed the ministers at Bordeaux. .. The inexplicable mystery as
-to the effects of the armistic. in what regards Belfort, the departmonts
of the Cate d'Or, Daubs, and Jura, gives ris. to the gravest
complications in th....t. The Prussian generals pursue their
• operatiollB without taking any notice of the armistice, whereas the
minister of war, implicitly obeying the imperative terms of your
diepatch, ordered all the chiefs of the French army to execute the
armistic., which has b.en religiously observed dnring the last forty.
eight hou.... Th. application of the armistic. must be extended
instantly to the entire region of the esst." Wh.n Garibaldi tele·
graphed to Bordeaux to know wheth.r he was to eause the armistic.
to b. resp.cted by force of arms, h. receiv.d the following telegram
from. Bordeaux, sign.d by G.neral Haea: .. Although the en.my has
violated the CODvention signed at Versailles, it is Dot possible, for
the moment, to compel him to retire to the lines which h. oecupied
at the preci .. date of the armistice." But it cannot be &Bid with
truth that the Prussians violated or even transgressed the armistic ••
In the convention it was said, II The belligerent armies will preserve
their .... pectiv. positions, which will be sepanted by a lin. of
demarcation. Setting out from this point (where the departm.nts
of the Cate d'Or, the NielT., and the Yonn. touch each oth.r),
the tncing of the !ins will be reasrved for an und.rstanding which
will tak. place as soon as the contracting parties shall be informed
as to the actual situation of the militsry op.rations which are b.ing
ex .. utod in the departments of the Cate d'Or, of the Daubs, aDd of
the Jura.» Th. fact was that Jules Favre, on January 28, who
kn.w nothing of the real situation of Bourbaki, probably caleu.
Iatod on such .. signal viotory as to admit of the ren.wal of hostilities
at the expiration of the armistic., during which the German
army was not to enter the city of Paris, and was to afford every
/BcDity to the French Gayemment for revictualling and for bringing

426 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1870-71.
into the city the commodities detltined 1m it. Under thill impr .. '
sioD, and without cOIlJIoIting the delegation at Bordoaux, J ul ..
Favre admitted the fatal cl ...... , "The military operatiODl in the
tenitory o( the departments o( Doubt, Jura, aod Cate cl'Or, 11M
weD 88 the siege or Belfort, shaD continoe, independently or the
armilllice, nntil au agreement shall be arrived at regarding the Ii ...
o( demarcation." By thiA c1aDBO Bourbaki'. army w .. literally
handed over to miD. It would _ that G.mberta and lie Freycinet
did not receive a copy or the armilltice oonventioD8, simply
signed by Billmarck and Favre, until many day. later, wben they
both tendered their .... iguatioD8.
NOTE C (p. (18)~From the commencement or the war, the qu ...
lion or Nice become (or the Italian Liberal party fM quOIItion o(
the day. On September 19, 1870, Monsienr 8euart, tbe French
minioter in Florence, &8I!1IrOd CriApi that the French Bepublic
would never chOO8O to retain the oouutry or Nice by violence. On
October 20, the French Government named Monsieur Mare
DuCrsisoe, governor or the department or the Maritime Alp". From
hia depoeitiOllJl beeore the oommiBoion o( inquiry into the ...... that
led 10 the failure or the natiollal war, we find confirmation or the
abaolute will or the populations or Nice 10 retnm 10 their native
Italy. "Long live Italian Nice I" ..... the cry aU day and every
day. Nnmber. or the inhabitants or Nice joined Gan'baldi'. ranD,
but cn&ed the frontier 10 San Bema, \. entimiglia, OnegJia, Bardigbera
",!her than entol themBelvee in the regular French army.
There were .. thOD8&Dd at least or thOI!e refraetory conaeripIB.
"When, on September 22, the eleetiona or the national guard were
held,· wrile8 Dufraisoe, "the exclusion or Frenchmen wu the geueral
order or the day; ..n the officers eIeeted were oootile 10 French
domination or were men wOO had preoerved their ItaIian nationality.
Wh"" the decree for the mobllization or the nationaJ guard
arrived," the agitation wu great, and from the fin! day I1I'88 .... ed
that" the mobilized guards or Nice would not 1IIir. I encoantered in
Nice aD inourmountable force or inertia and """"'-onee. I!o prevak:nt
.... thiII idea or foreign nationality, that I 11'88 ginn to onderataDd
that in thiII prnvince there were none but tho ouI>j«:tI 'II I~.
lli"ll 'II Il

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GABIBALDL 427
the corp. to Algiers. Once when I found myself at Nice with but
aeventaen men in garrison, I discovered a plot for firing tho bridge
9ver the Var, so as to cut off the town from all succour from
France. When the ganeral elections to the National Assembly
came on, out of 6000 votare of the town of Nice, the list of the
.eparatiet candid.tas, at the h .. d of which was Garibaldi, received
5000 votas, the French candidata only 920. When the result waa
proclaimed, the name of Garibaldi was acclaimed with enthusiasm ~
mine" (Monsieur Marc Dufmiss8 was a candidate on the French list)
"WBB covered with inaults; 'Long Jive Italy I Long Jive ltaJiall
. Nice I' To which were added cries of,' Out with the French I Death
to the French t ' 11 He also -recounts an attempt made on February 9
and 10 by the sepsratist party, to @'Ot po .. e .. ion of the city, when
, Admiral Jurien de 1& Gravi~re !&nded. number of naval fusiliere;
and adds, "Had this attampt on February 10 succeeded in expslling
the French authorities from Nice, who knows but that the
.fai4 accompli might not have been ratified when the peace, with
ita terrible conditions, was signed? f} Even without this tJJ!C(J1nIJliihed,
fact, it may be .. ked, Would Nice belong now to Italy or to France,
had Garibaldi, ~ith such 8S chose to accompany him, "cq,reered"
by land through his native province instaad of taking ship from
Marseilles to Caprera ?
X.
1871-1882.
Mazzini1s last work for Italy-War of words:"'Mazzinj's death,
March 10, 1872-.Gan'baldi for the republio by evolution; not
revolution-Garibaldi on the English and Italian navies-" Be
strong on the seas "-Private life and relations-Marriage,
divorce, third marriage-The nation'. gift re\uctsntJy acceptad
-Last visit to Naples and Palermo-Death on June 2,1882
-Garibaldi'. will-Ordere for fire-burial disobeyed-His grave
at Caprel'a-The grave of his mother and Anita's BBh.. at
Nice.
IT was well for the future fam$ . of Garibaldi . and the
Garibaldians that the general. resisted all entreaties to

428 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1811-82.
remain in France, as most assuredly he would have been
made the scapegoat for the crimes and aberrations of
the communists.
In the solitude of Caprem, his heart WIl8 sore for
France. He brooded over her misfortunes. grieved for
the unwisdom of the men who bad seized the helm.
The cession ohhe two provinces whose populations bad
fought more valiantly than the rest for France alarmed
him, not only for the future of France, bnt for the future
of Europe and of humanity. That cession he foresaw
and Coretold wonld be the permanent cause of militarism
in Europe.
" The populations themselves," he oaid, " will never Rbmit.
France DOW crashed, France so wealthy .. to be able
to payoff five milliards so .. to get her soil freed from
the invader, will never aanct.ion the .Ce&Jrion, nor withhold
her hand when it .hall once more be strong enough
to grasp its sword.
"If the provinces were only neutralized, .. more than
once he suggested Nice might be, breathing-time would
be given. N e.U;ral nations might teach Germany that
the -.,hio rom.~ il eoperchio; tbat their too cruel
victories might prove those of Pyn-bus."
The clause permitting the German emperor and army
to enter Paris revolted him.. Better than accept peace
on such terms, W8l', W8l' to the death, should be pursued
to its Litter end. His contempt for Thiers was intense.
When he he8rd that he bad decided on transferring
the eeat of gov~ment to Versailles, his indig-

.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.AIlIB.ALDL 429
nation knew no bounds.· He wrote a letter to Louis
Blanc, applauding his magnificent speech. t
The prophesy, alas! was realized only too soon.
When the frightful civil war burst out, the sympathies
of Garibaldi were with the Parisians; his wrath and indignation
were poured out upon those whom he considered
the cowardly authors' of the catastrophe. Nor
. was his wrath less against those who took up the ground
that no cruelty on the part of invaders or cowardice on
the part of the temporary government could justify the
atrocities of the communists, or the principles proclaimed
by internationalists and socialists. Now there were
signs and symptoms that these sects were inserting the
thin end of the wedge in Italy. Mazzini, who had long
been dying from a slow and torturing disease, summoned
up all his. remaining strength, resolved, if need be,
to die in the breach, combating what he deemed the
• Thiers's excuse for transferring ihe Assembly to Versailles was
that he could not be separated a single day from the Assembly; that
each day he was in treaty with Bismarck, had to combine with the
Bank, etc.
t The opeech in which the great French patriot, after narrating
.11 that Pari. had done and BUlfered, implored the Assembly not to
discrown Paris, warning them that to do so would unite all its
inhabitants, rich and poor, employers and workmen, old men,
children, women, especially the women, in ODe sentiment of iretem"ble,
unanimous, formidabl~ ire. ".You will drive Paris to give
itself a government apart 1" he exclaimed, "against which an As·
tiembly sitting elsewhere will k powerless, or can only exercise
power by using impossible means. If you do 60 you will complete,
with French hands, the dismemberment of this idolized Francethe
dismemberment commenced by foreign fOeB. From the ash ..
of the awful war against the foreigner will emerge a civil war still
more horrible."

430 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1871-82,
most insidious foe that had ever threatened the
moral progress, the true mission of Italy. The
pamphlet entitled "Mazzini e f Iniernaziuna/e" contains,
in our opinion, the gospel of the democracy of
the future. That the world should be !,ti ven over in
that future to the blind, brutal force of numbers, he
never would admit; nor could he tolerate the idea that
the masses, in order to secure their rights, were to
commit the same excesses from which they had Buffered-were
to enact vengeance for the past as- the new
point of departure whence their well-hcing W88 to
start.
"It is repugnant to us," he wrote iu September,
1871, when the pen W88 already falling from hi. trembling
hand-the breath faltering on his angui.hed lips,
.. to be compelled to return to thi8 argument, bot tbe
deplorable obstinacy of those who oontinoe, for 8udden
and unknown canses, to mislead the Italian working
clasaes, to identify a 801emn, social movement which the
believers in a republic have announced and propagated
·for more than forty years, with a foreign aaaooistion
which recently contaminated that idea in Paris, involvi,ng
it in a aeries of aenael888, immoral, oterile negations,
which threaten 10 aoffocate it, amid the just aversion of
some, the facile terror of others, compels us 10 speak once
mo"" and, lei; us hope,'for the last time, of tbe international.
It would seem that the enthnaisam born
yesterday in these yootiul tor tbe poor peqpk, can find no
other formula than this: • Imitate Paris: they 88y to tbe
artieans; • murder or be murdered ' to the other claoaeol of
society. They quote the words, • Troth, Justice, Morality;'
- that those who combat them are a~Jea of Ii ....

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIB4LDL 431
injustice, and immorality, forgetting that in the pl'OClamations
of the princes of our time, from the Duke of ModenI\­
to Napoleon III., similar formul ... appear. They forget
that the commune suppressed in Paris the liherty of the
press, the puhlic, political meetings of men who sought
to discover whether a peaceful solution might not yet he
found; ·subjected property to blackmail systematica.lly
orga.nized; imprisoned arbitrarily; shot men without
trial; resorted to incendiarism which was useless for the
-defence of Paris; they forget that repnblica.ns in Italy
defended Rome for a period equalto the defence of Pari~,
and Venice for a still longer period, without conta.minating
their flag by a single crime."
The whole of this article, and the following " l'InteTnazionak,
Cenno StoTico," form the most powerful and
exhaustive demonstration of the absurdity, danger, and
immorality of the internationalists, showing at the
Same .time that all the partial truths contained in their
programme belong to the republican party-that they
had. been taught in Italy long before the sect of the internationalists
existed. The summing-up of the means
that alone could lead to the desil-ed· goal, a republic in
whlch ·the moral, intellectual, and economical progress
of afi. classes could be obta.ined-the true meaning Qf
internationalism condensed by the great republican,
Carlo Catta.neo, in his expression, the "United States
of Europe," gives the beautiful and perfect reverse of
the medal in its affirmative sense. But not until
death had set its seal on that long life of uncrowned
. martyrdom, did the Italians rea~e that their best and
greatest had saved them from a peril that outbalanced

432 SUPPLEMENT 1.'0 THE [1871-82.
all others. Mazzini's sublime protest was a repetition
of the cry, .. Oh,Jerusalem! Jerusalem'" but he died unblessed
by the knowledge that his last and greatest effort
would be crowned with immediate and lasting success.
Garibaldi considered that the social question was the
orner of the day, and in a proclamation which bears
his name, proposed
"that aa, unfortunately, the nation still belongs to'mooarchy,
to priests, aod to privilege, and ... (tboogh we are
all adberents of the government of honest foil

AU7'OBlOGIlAPBY OF GIUSEPPEGAIlIBALDL 433
in the last letter of M:azzini's given to the public before
his death, referring to his own attempts to compose th~
differences in the republican camp, he wrote, "I am not
the judge as to whether I have (lone or written many

434 BUPPLEMENT TO THE
Take all his letters, proclamations, speeches, and WIl
challenge anyone to find a word exciting, counselling,
laws. These c1 ..... will do well 10 remember that not legiom 01
lergmU tk vilh and immense permanent anWCR, bot only a gavl~m·
meDl (onnded on jUBtice (or all, constitutes the ",,(ety or the lllat.
and o( individual property. Let the internatioual I,. content with
ita righta, without touching the heritage or the prOJ>erty or oth"",.
Let them ""Y 10 the powerCuI o( the earth, • I come to take my .... 1
at a henquet where I have as much right .. you have. I do not
touch your patrimony, though it is 80 much (atter than mm... IJo
not you touch the meagre (mita gained with the sweat or my hrow,
with the odious measures you have employed hitherto, with yoor
grinding tax, tax on MIt, and all the other taXeR U on a broad ba..llii,,"
which angment my wretcbedoefll8.'
Hence, what I haye to 1a1 to
Italian democmcy is, lake warning by the examI,I .. or Spain ·an,1
Frauce during their late revoluliouo, and j( ever you become
masIen! or your country's destinies, don't create Babyl .....
U What urges you to anathematize the Callen, the only men whl'
in this period or tyranny, lies, cowardice, alld degradation hel

AUTOBIOGRJJ.PHY OF GIUSEPPE G,lRIB.ALDL 435
or approving violence or crime, least of all, deliberate
murder, though haters of democracy assert the contrary,
as is natural Was not a letter forged, purporting
to be addressed by Garibaldi to Felix Pyat, eulogizing
Hodel, N obiling, Hartmann, Passanante, the would-be
assassins of the Emperor of Germany and of young
King Humbert? • When a copy of the letter was sent
. to the general, he scornfully wrote-
.. DEAR BANDI,-I have written nothing to Pyat. All
lies !-G. GARIB.U.DI."
U Yes, we' sball side with those who suffer up to· the end, even should
the fate of Arnaldo and Savonarola await us. As to the general
council which you propose, defer it; don't be precipitate. We shan
support everything that can lead to human brotherhood, but, os to
'certain ideas, we shall maintain our own autonomy. We form 0.
branch of the international, a Bag that we have served under all our
life, but this doe. not deprive each nation of the right' of regulating
its own internal affairs 88 it chooses."
• We are sorry to see that Mr. William Thayer, in an appreciative
review of Garibaldi (" The Close of Garibaldi's Career; 11 in the
.dtlantic Monthly, December, 1888), can have believed these things.
He writes, U Garibaldi eulogized Hodel, Nobiling, Passanante,
Harbnann, and other assassins, who aimed at the lives of Emperor
William and King Humbert." But we remember that in the
English House of Commons in 1845, a forged proclamCltion of Maz­
'Zini's, produced as genuine, was discovered to be false by Sir James
Ursbam, and he hon .. U~ declared it to be such. Yet in 1864 the
accusation (of instigating nssassino.tion) was renewed against Maz·
zini, and the forged document reproduced as genuine. For calumniators
by trade there is no punishment i the contempt of their
fellow..creatures does not pierce their hides, and to trace forgeries
home to their real authors i. difficult, if not impo88ible. But might
not bonest writers, before handling the "moral dagger," sift accusations
made against men who.e lives are acknowledged to ha
noble, and decline to reproduce a serious accusation unless it hoa
~n proved t~ be a jast one?

436 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1871-8Z.
Twice he published a protest against the attempt
made on Emperor William, and when Maximilian's
fate hung in the balance, he wrote with his own hand
to the MexiC8ll8, after congratulating them on being
rid of their oppressors, to Juarez, urging him to Bpare
the ex-emperor's life:
.. Salve, 0 Juarez, veteran of liberty, of human libert"~ all
hail! ete. The Italian people send thee a sonlful greeting,
and a word of gratitude for having pro8trated the brother
of .her opp .... 80r.. But,88 enemi .. of hlood.hed, we uk at
thy banda the life of Maximilian. Spare him. We, tbe
fellow-conntrymen of the hrave General Ghilardi, .bot
by his order and by his execotioDet"IJ, .applicate yoo to
spare him. Send him hack to the famil! of our morderet"lJ,
a proof of the generosity of the people who in the end
conquers-hut pardons.
"Castelletfo, Jnne 5,1867."
Some fanatics had assassinated 1J0(:tor Fereozona, oC
Leghorn, ~ thll author oC a libel entitled" U ngrateCul
Garibaldi" He, the libelled, telegraphs-
.. Gitueppe Bandi, Leglwrn.
"Head a subscriptioo for the orphana of the anthor of
, Ga.ribaldi ri1l1}Tato;' sign with a hondred francS for me."
or course Ma.zzin.i knew all this; but he also knew
the omnipotence of Garibaldi's name-knew ~hat any
sect or party .... hich. could 88 y, "Garibaldi is lIith U9,"
held victory already by the forelock, and the dying
patriot's dread of clas&-war in his Italy kept him painfully
alert in detecting symptoms of the diBease. So
fearfully intense was this ~, that the last. discussion

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDI, 437
on the subject with Cuneo (the" Oredente "), now aged,
but ever a staunch friend of both, precipitated the final
crisis. At the close of that iuterview,
.. the vein •• tanding o~t like knotted cord. on hi. forehead,
the lightning of other day. fiashing from hi, eyes, he
exclaimed to Cnneo, 'Should the doctrine. of the internationalists
poison and pOl'vert our people, divide into
. hostile ranks the cl ...... which have united against the
common foe and conquered, better that none of us had
been born to inspire the .truggle which found them s'nned
against bitteI"ly, sinless even against their oppressors.' '"
From that last mortal conflict, followed by acutest
pain and ever-increasing weakness, Mazzini never raQied.
From March 10, 1872, those who had'loved ,hlm best,
even as those who had grieved him most, those who had
heeded or disregarded the voice tuncd for their teachlng,
the lamp lit for their gnidance, were constrained henceforward
to "learn its sweetness by its silence, its brightness
by its decay." When the news reached Oaprero.,
Garibaldi telegraphed to Genoa, ., LET THE COLOURS OF
THE THOUSAND FLOAT OVER THE BIER OF THE GRAND
ITALIAN."
E 'l'testa jia it sugge! cluJ ooni uomo sganna. '
• This was the highest honour that Garibaldi could pay to
mOl'tol man, and to no other man save to his "dead friend and
teacher" did he ever pay'it. True, after .'Mazzini's death,88
during hiB lifetime, when he gave ear to "parasitical TJiersites,t'
he vented his wrath Be,ao.in and yet again on Mazzini Bnd Mazzininns.;
but his own genuine, spontaneoue opinion, as expressed from
time to timo, is worthy of record. We have given (p. 372) the
testimony rendered in England. ,In 1866, the Sioiliaus thrice elected
?daZZiDi mCl!lber of parliament for Messina; twice the Italian Parlia~

438 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1871-82.
Six monthS afrer Mazzini's death, Garibaldi 8et himself
deliberately to preach republicanism by evolution,
not by Tll'Dolution. He had hoped that a republic would
have worked well in France-have united the people,
emancipated them from the thrall of priests and
mammon-worship. Again, he hoped in the restorative
influences of a republic in Spain, and, fearing that the
misgovernment of the moderates would lead eventually
to civil war in Italy, he wrote earnest, serious words
de1!recating
"a revolntionary cataclysm, which would be tremeudons
in proportion to the immense hate engendered by those
who have for ao long maintained Italy in anarchy. Therement
refused to ratify the election, became the a.ca.cened deathaentence
still hung over hie head. Bixio aposUOJ,lii7.i.-d tl.e H rene-­
gades" for their denial of the man "who had taught them to whioper
the name of Itah·." Oan"haJdi wrote to the preoident of the electoral
committee, "I hear that Mazzini'. election will probably he II1JCceIl!foI
in yOot college. I desire it from my h

.iJ.ilTOBIOGll.iJ.PHY OF' GIUSEPPE G.iJ.llIB.iJ.LDI. 439·
fore (dunque), no bloody revolution. Form the faBces (as
in ancient Rome), 0 repu1!licans! ra.lly ronnd the pa.ct of
Rome. Society is gradnally recognizing that the only
government whore there is order i. the republicau. Mouarchy
corrupts half the country, and tortures the other
half; this cannot last, and when the time comes the nation
.will destroy these abnormal, monstrous systems. Discipline,
organization, education of the peasants; above an
,things, we must deta.ch them from the priests. Patience!
Many, especially among onr young comrades, will, 1 know,
repudiate this wa.iting method. I am nevertheless con­
.trained to insist upon it; otherwise rivers of blood will
How to obts.in a victo"y which must be ours in the end,
for' the republic is the only r .... onable government, the
only one that conduces to the liberty and prosperity of a
people." .
Take this proclamation of :February 26, 1873,
Rnd his latest to the Lega della Democrazia, with all
the intervening ones, and you will find no variation, no
discrepancy. In the interim, repUblican }'rance and
republican Spain had not impressed the world with
the conviction that republican institutions possess inllerent,
regenel'ating virtues. This was a bitter disappointment
to Garibaldi, but it confirmed him in his
favourite theory of the necessity of a dictatorship at
leMt during the transition period. Thoughtful, silent,
and a great reader, he was' for ever pondering social
and political problems-would startle you at times by
'I. uastions that had no relatioll to any event of the
moment. Once, at Autun, he, suffering from a sharp
attack of arthritis, sUlUm.oned lUe early in the morning,
to insist on my going to Prenois, where Luigi dell'

440 Sr:PPLEMENT TO THE [1871-82.
Isola· and others of our wounded, believed dead, were
reported to be alive and anxious for a sight of their
own people. As we had wounded at Autun, and there
were ten'

•
.4.UTOBIOGB.APIIY OF GIUSEPPE G.4.BIB.4.LDL 441
them! " "Only when ·they want to govern as well aB
reign.:' " SiI).gu1a.r! singular! the constitutional govern~
ment of England,is it not?" ° UVery, 'bnt it answers."
"Yes, there; bot it won't a.nswer in France; I wondel~
whether it will in Italy?" "Not if yoo, go ",n &B.You
ha.ve done. Our ministers are not the king's servants,
but the men whom Parliament chooses, and our ParIia.­
Plent is the elect of the nation:' "But you have bribery
-and corruption." "Yes) but not YOUr corruption; lit man
sells his vote when he ought to give it freely; but he is
not forced to sel1 or give it by . the ministry in power."
"True, true. Well, the Americans too are English, and
tbey are republicans, but virtually they elect dictetors,
and.theyare wisf." ... Maybe, general, but probably had
the Engliah republicans adopted tbe Swiss system mstead
of the 'one man Bystem,' our republic mtght have
lasted." .. Oke! eke I a council of mauy persons! It
may do for little Switzerland, whose neutrality is re-
.spected and guaranteed, but what if' a crisis came i>
Look at France!" Here Lobbia entered with the papers.
"Take the poor fellowB cigars," continued Garibaldi.
"Basso, give the signora. plenty j" altd to me, "I sball
expect you back to-morrow evening, otberwise I shal1
know you are sent back by BwitzerIsnd." This with a
very mischievons twinkle,'&B he knew that my reluctence
to quit head-quarters was that of an "own corr~spondent,"
with the fear of the editor of the New York
Tribune before my eyeB. Now for the "family of correspondents"
he had smaIl liking; but, as I used to ride
and tie with Frank Vizitel1i; who wel1 deserved Garibaldi'.
praises, the pOBBible fate was not very terrible.
More than once Garibaldi returned to the argument
of the English republic. Clearly he had often mused on
"Tbe dsrkling day tbst gave its blood·red birtb
Tn \riltnn'tl whit.A nmllhlip nnc'lll'lfil.,.d U

442 BUPPLEAfENT TO THE [1871-82.
which had endured "80 few :fleet yea1'1l on earth," and
deduced that for any goo,:ernment to he lasting it must
spring from the heart-wi~h, the will. of the mlljority of
the people. He had, moreover, a chivalroW! sentiment
of loyalty towards the king who had risked llis crown.
who had fought against Italy's foes and who, if he had
entered Rome unwillingly, once there had exclaimed,
" In ll

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GABIBALDL 443
soldiers home to plough their fields and plant their
crops; let them be all taught and exercised at home; let
every man leam how to fire a musket in defence of his
conntry." This for the infantry. The" special arms,"
artillery, cavaln', and engineers, on the contrary, were
to be brought to the utmost possible state of perfection.
He wished Italy to remain at pesce with all; .. to
form no alliance with continental despots;" but to
keep her hands free to redeem and cultivate her own
fertile soil, the P.oman Campa,,"lla, the Tuscan marshes.
the island of Sardinia, ete. To these objects were to
be devoted the 200,000,000 lire sayed on the war
bud"aet; there were to be employed the poor peaSants
who emigrate by thousands,· and who, instructed and
brought into contact with the artisan classes, would
.. gradually be weaned from the priests, and learn to love
their conntry." .Against the grinding tax (m.acinato),
and the tax on salt, he fought persistently. This was
to be replaced by the ecclesiastical property .
.. Old or sick priests were to be cared for as other old
l>r incapahle-of.work men; if able-bodied, they were to
"ork, "hich would be no bardship, as nine.tenths come
from the peasant classea."
• On reading in the NetI1 Yor!: Herald that of all the emignmbl
that come from Europe, the most deformed, weak, and diseased were
the Italians, b. writes, "How can it he otherwise? The bonsehold
guard must be 'picked men i I even so carbineers, firemen, policemen.
The priesta, friars, Jesuits, who contaminate ~ ... Ligurian
1Ihores, reject the crippled or deformed, and select the healthy and •
strong. What remain&, then, for the propagation of the Italian .
race ?-hnncbbacked, cripples, scrofulous people, afIIicted with
rickets, and similar nofortnust ..."

444 SUPPLEJlElvT TO THE [18il-82 ..
For two years Garibaldi remained in or near nome.
abstaining from political speeches or proclamation •.
working steadily on his projects for the deviation of the
Tiber. for the redemption of the P.oman Campagna. for tlle
Roman seaport; and such works as are now being carried
on are due to his persistency. But the Liberals had to
accept the heritage of the moderates, "for better for
worse." The country's all had been sold or mortgaged,
the railroads, the tobacco monopoly, the very sand. or
the sea had been alienated. The king still kept
foreign policy in his own hand.; an alliance witll
Austria and Prussia was preferable in his sight to all
alliance with repUblican France, even had that P.epublic
brought forth the fairest fruits. And on that alliance
hinge all the sins ot omission and commission which
prevent Italy to-day from producing the maximum, from
spending the minimum. When Victor Emmanuel and
Pia Nono died, and King Humbert summoned Cairoli,
M the Bayard of Italy," to the helm, Garibaldi's hopes
rose to the highest point-to fall to zero when" Benedetto,"
in the congre>s of Berlin, sat with Lord Bw:ajWJ
(as he always called Lord Beaconsfield, the only Englisb
minister he con1d never tolerate), and bro~ght home
"neither peace nor honour." From that time he took
little interest in public matters, except in all that
regarded the navy, and especially the mercantile navy.
Losing all .hope in France as a safe and friendly ally,
. he yet protested ...,nainst any alliance with CQUtinental
despots. England. in his opinion, was the only natural
ally. for Italy, and in the prosperity of Italy's navy her

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GABmALDL 445
only safety.- His letters and publications about the
defences of Italy are numerons, and quite worth attention
in the present day. " Be strong on eM sea, d was his
constant cry. "Don't let an enemy near your coast;
have plenty of harbours, coaling stations, ship-yards for
repairs; ~ncourage onr people to make sailors of their
sons>; have training-ships for your waifs and strays-­
naval schools where boys mnst enter at eight years old,
and naYal colleges: let theory and practice be combined."
Strong was his opposition to the sqnandering· of money
in forts and fortification. The following extract is from
one of scores of letters on the subject of fortifications in
l{ome:-
" Fortify Rome! What a nice handful of millions wberewith
thia provident Government will enrich Italy! Remembertbe
fortifications of Paris, bow sligbt waa the resistaD";';
even the terrible fortifications of Silistria, Rustcbnk,
and Nicopoli could not prevent the passage of the Dannbe
by tbe foe. England.is eecond to no power fqr military
and political importanr.e. Sbe is tbe mat on the aeaa; she
maintains her navy with maternal solicitude, witbont
tronbling herself about fortifying her couts, which would
be ueeless labour.· Comparatively she baa few soldiers, bot
• He guo his vote for the asIe of the old ships, spoke and wrote
ottoogIY o"oaiost the useIea! fortificaDoos around lWm&-fortificati..,.
whicb might be nsefuI against the BoIIIBIIII, never against a
foreigner. .. Be IIlJUng OD the -. like EugIaod,' be repeated 10
eshaastioD; "be IIlJUng enough 10 pre-.eut 1liiy """"'Y £rom approoclUng
your _ Let the Gcrternment give up the fatiIe
idea of CortifirationslOQlld Rome, and, again in imitaliou of England
baiId poI1B of refuge along these cout&--

4t6 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1871-82.
-----------------
should a foreigner attempt to invade her, he would find at
every point great mB88es of her rifle volunteers, round
whom would rally all the valid populations of the island.
England has never thought of such useless expenditure 8H
that of fortifying London; she leaves snch ntter absurditi ••
to the Government of Rome. The Italians forget that
their Mediterrauean and Adriatic shores are defencel ...;
that they are already accessible to any who cboo.e to land
there. To hinder an enemy from carrying out luch "
plan there are bot two methods-the armed nation and
a fleet worthy of that nation. To think of fortifying
Rome to save her from a raid by an army landing in the
Mediterranean, is sheer folly! Such an army will not,
come within fire of the guns on Monte 118ri~nd if yOIl
begin with this monnt yon mnst continue a sy.tem of
fortifications which .hall embrace the whole city, on th"
Vatican, the Janiculum, the Aventine, the Palatine, th"
Capitol, the Esquiliue, the Pincio; then mnst add a oecond
circle of forte outside them! And when the forts are com·
pleted, they will not serve to defend the country against a
foreign foe-though truly they may be nsed 38 Wfl8 81.
Elmo, Castel N uovo, Castel U ovo in N BpI .., and San Angel"
in Rome, as prisona and galleys for the ,,,,,,piroZZi."
During the last six years of hi. liCe, Garibaldi's
thoughta and feelings, hitherto 80 absorbed in I tal Y
that all else was secondary, became centred in ti,e
yonng family growing up at CaIJle1'a after 1866. We
are far from holding the opiniou that • yApk ha.­
a right to k1Wll1" more about the private life and
relations of a man who has done great poblie deeds
and rendered large benefits to humanity than of auy
common mortal But 80 much has been written, hinted,
and insinuated about Garibaldi'. domestic relations an

.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.ALDL 447
private life, that to say nothing in these pages might
imply that silence was the only alternative for the
whitewashing process now in vogue when poets or
heroes are in question. There is little to be told, and
nothing to hide. Garibaldi's opinion of woman in the
abstract was very high, very reverent, and deferential.
His love and reverence for his own mother were auch
that her portrait, a very sweet, sad, yearning face, was
the only one that hung above his camp bed at Caprera.
He never allowed his name day, "St. Giuseppe:' to be
celebrated there as a festival, because it was the
anniversary of her death; the sting in the loss of Nice
lay for him in that it held her mortal rema.ins. His
tender reverence for mothers who gave their children
and devoted their substanee and their energies to redeem
their country from slavery was unbounded. " La
. Cairoli," "la lIfantegazza," " la Nathan" were held by
him in respectfnl affection; he would listen attentively
to their suggestions, sometimes even followed their advice .
. I remember, when on the Venetia~ tour in 1867, his
saying to me at Ferrara, "Let us escape these tiresome
demonstrations, and find out the mother of the Leardi,"
three brothers-what brave, bright boys they were!-­
one of whom was killed, the other two wounded, in the
war of 1866. I took him at once to the poor widow's
home, and it was difficult to say who was most moved,
she by the honour done to her by her dead boys' hero, or
he, as he marked the signs of the direst poverty, and said,
•• She had but her boys, and she gave them all to Italy."
No personal sign of fl"iendship shown to. myself or to my

448 . SUPPLEMENT TO THE [18i1-82 •
husband, who was one of Garibaldi's few" Benjamins," ever
touched either of UB as much as his visit made in 1864, ill
the midst of the delirium of English enthusiasm, to my
father's widow, whom he went purposely to see In Ports.
mouth. Nor can I ever forget his agitation after the three
days' victory at Dijon, where he had ordered me to remain
with his dyi1)g and wounded, when it was my lot to lead
to him, at Chagny, }fajor Perla's mother, who had am"ed
too late to see her son aliye. He had just been interred
by the Prussians, with martial honours over his grave,
She was past eighty, and she had left her son's widow
and eight little children in their poverty-stricken home.
Garibaldi's lips were quite pale and his .eyes were dim as
he kiased her withered hand, and said, " It was too great
a sacrifice. Carlo had done hia duty; he was • one of the
Thousaud,' and an officer of lIentana." " No," she
answered gently; "it was well he came for you and for !.is
Uepublic. If he could have seen how he was honoured
in his grave, he would have been content imleed."
.. What women can equal Italian women and mothm ?"
said Garibaldi, as he ordered that every care should be
taken for her safe return, supplying her scanty purse
from his own little private stock. Al)d these are only
a few of the instances that crowd on memory; all who
knew him intimately could instance hunrlreds amch.
Little as he occupied himself with camp discipline, it
was well knoWn that dis.'lOluteness or vice, if brought to
his ears, would meet with condi.,"1l punishment. Coming
from thia his attitude towards U woman," it must be said
that his conceptions or the u tender I_ion" were as

AUTOBIOGRAPHY' OF GlU8:EPPFJ GARIBALDL 449
original as himself., In the early days of our acquaint-.
ance, a near relation of his own had committed suicide
for love. .. How very foolish," he said quite simpfy,
"for a man to kill himself for one woman when the
world is fnll of women! When a woman takes my
fancy, I say,' Est'ce quc tU.m'aime? Je t:aime! Xu ne
m' aime pas 1 Tant pis pour tlli ! '" and I have not the
least doubt that he acted up to his self-set maxims, and
. never twice asked a woman for her love or .for herself.
When, howeyer, this and that had been granted, Garibaldi
considered himself bound to accept all the responsibilitY'
and the consequences. In May,. 1859, a peasant woman
of Nice bore him a child, which he caused immediately
to be leiitimatized· and duly regist;ered as Anita
Garibaldi. t And it was his declared intention to
marry " Anita's" mother. But the war of 1859 intervened:
his friends, especially the old couple who had
adopted Teresita, were bittllrly' ~verse to the step, and
• A m~rciful
law in Italy allows any unmarried man to legiti.
matize a child of an unmarried woman, such offspring having thus
equal rights with children born in wedlock .nerwsrda.
t "Anita," entrusted by Garibaldi to the German lody to whom
we hove before referred, w.a reclaimed by her f.ther in May, 1875,
and died of malignant fever, in Caprero on. the the 25th of the
following August. There was nothing U mysterious It about her death,
.. the German lady affirma. Little" Clelia· lay for two months
hetween life and death with the aame fever in 1872, but her robnat
constitution BOved her. Anita was not U acclimatized," and anyone
who knows what that means will not wonder at her succumbing.
She is bnried by the side of" Rosa," who died in 1870, during the
French war, nomed after Garibaldi'. mother and his other little
daughter who Ii .. in her Montevidean grave. The father aloops
now beside these two.
'
VOL. UI. 2&

o news
450 8UPPLEj{ENT TO TlIE [1871-82.
persuaded the woman to declare herself satisfied if she
and the child were provided for.
In January, 1860, Garibaldi married the daughter of
Marquis Raimondi,- and, for reasoll8 best left between
her and himself, an hour after the ceremony he led her
back to her father, saying, "This is your daugh~r, but
not my wife." At that time he took no steps for a
divorce, but when other children were born to him between
1867 and 1876, both he and the one hour's wife
moved earth and heaven to obtain a legal separation.
The demand was rejected by the civil tribunal of Rome
in 1877, but the famous jurist Pasquale Mancini and
Franceso Crupi won their suit before tbe court of appeal
in Rome, which declared the marriage rato e non WMUmato-null
and void on January 14,. 1879. On the
26th of the same month, Garibaldi married Francesca
Arm08ina, thus giving his name to the children of his
old age. How fully he was imbued with a sense of
duty in contracting this marriage will be seen by his
grateful1etters to his two successfullswyers .
.. LoVED A3D BOllOCRED lU.lI'c'SI,-I:01l'e to you, my friend,
more than my life. You have enabled me to fal61 a oaered
duty. Ten yaru family that I intend to belong to it as to
. • It is 10 this lady that, writing ia 1872, i.e. twelve yea ... fter
their cme--daymarriage and aeparation, he ref ...(vol. ii. p. 103), "The
!hat Como ... again ia dangevw .. brought me by a baodIwme
and higb-opirited yoaog girl, who drove oat &om Como 10 teU me of
the deplorable _ of the 101m, and 10 ealreat my speedy return, and
appeared 10 me ia beY carriage like .. vision, on the rood between
Babarolo aDd Vareae, wbiJe 1 .... marebing OIl the Iattor towa 10
attad;C .........

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GIUSEPPE GARIBALDL 451
a brother; for you I feel aU the gratitude of which my soui
is capable.
U Caprera, Ja.nuary 23."
"DEAR AND ILLUSTRIOUS CRISPI,-Bound to youior so many
years by olll'mutnailove for this Olll' Italy, which we have
had the good fortune to serve on the nelds of ba.ttle, I have
now to thank yon for yoill' generous co-operation ill enabling
me 'to fulfil a sacred duty, for having made me to.day
happy and tranquil about the fate of my dear ones.
" January 26, 1879."
This young family had been from the first a heavy
burden on,Garibaldi's mind. He could no longer gain his
living by manual exertion; he, who had considered all
honest work honourable, who had toiled as II sailor, a
tallow-chandler, a shipwright, even as a peasant, who had
taught in private families and in schools, could now no
longer earn bread by the sweat of his brow.' The fatal
bullet of Aspromonte had, by crippling his foot, ruined
his general health. Hitherto he had warned off or cured
his attacks of rheumatism by constant bodily exercise
-would walk for h9urs swiftlyJrom rock to rock; then
return to change his clothes, drenched with perspiration ;
leap on his horse and ride, and again return and change.
This system was in his opinion "the only one that
availed a,,ainst the enemy "-now he could continue it
no longer, and the enemy took grim advantage, the
intense cold of the terrible winter- of 1870-'71 proving .
a staunch ally. During the French campaign, none but
his intimate friends gnessed what a"aonies he suffered at
times. Up at dawn, he used to visit all the outposts,
would be carried up to any eyrie or helfry tower, and on -

452 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1871-8:
horseback or carriage was ever in the van in skinnish 0
field-fighting. But five months of such a life had to b
discounted by twelve years of pain-pain borne with ,
stoiciem rarely equalled, never certainly surpassed. A
he was now in possession of the entire island of Caprera
lie hoped, throughout several years, to maintain his famil;
Py the sale of its granite, but the expenses exceeded th
proceeds. He sold his yacht to the Government, an,
the intennediary escaped to America with the proceed!
He wrote three novela, .. C1elia," .. The 'v ol11l!teer," auo
.. The Thousand," all three failures from a literary 0
even historical point of view-moat touching efforts 0
such "8 man to maintain himself imd his family il
independence.· In 1875, the two chsmbers had ast!igneo
him 8 gift of "8 million of francs, and fifty thousauo
franCs annual pension. He at once ordered lIenotti tA
reCuse the gift and the penaion with the followinj
1etter:-
" Yon will tell Mancini that the gift would be to me th,
shirt of N e881lII. I should Jose .Ieep. I should feel the coL
of the handcuffs, see "" my bana. the atom. ~ hlood, an.
each time that I beard of Government depredation. aoo
puhIie misery I mm have covered my face with .hame."
This public refusal of the national gift and the "ide
spread knowledge of the straitened means of .. th
" donor of two realms, " caused offers of ast!istance to poD
in on every side ~ municipalities and working men'
• "lknow,"'hewroteiD lUUJ"erto. criticism on m. Dm"ell," quit:
as weD as any ODe how worthIeM are my romantic .. orb, trritte1
from a motiYe whicb I do not cue to npoU.d bono."

.JiUTOBIOGR.JiPHY OF GIUSEPPE ·G.ABIB.JiLDL 45lt
societies and from individuals. Hence a. characteristic"
lettsr appeared in the public papers in 1875. We give
the principal extracts over Garibaldi's signature :
" As in the.e days the newspapers have dilated much.
on. my poverty; I will give certsin explsnations. I hal1e
already said that i haVB .... .,. be ... poor, bectJlU88 I have a/tway.
known 1ww to conform to ciTCUmsWmcss (to cut my coat
according to. the cloth), during my .ojourn in tke .Amen..".
repubUca, wker. I pO.BeBBea. only one .kirt em ana. one .hirt
off, wkick lkept under"'Y .aa.a.!e, .. sn (J,B wken I waS dictator
oj tke Two Sic.! ...."
He here ;"""at". how he had become
security for a loan from the Bank of Naples, "for my eldest
son, in whom I have perfect confidence, though his commercial
enterprises m..y not be successfnl;" and how several
so· called friends had abnsed his confidence, "otherwise. my
pover~y would not be to-day a pnblic theme, and I should
have lived as heretofore, not in poverty, but in medio_
crity. I. have never asked for anything, but have accepted
certain gifts. The English especially have been lavish in
rich gifts to me ; snch as the h .. 1f of this islsud, which they
pnrchased and presented to me, with a splendid steam.
yacht. As I had not the means to keep her manned and
afloat! I Bold her to the Italian Gove,:,ment, only receiving
an eighth part of the valne of the purchase-money, as the
brokOl', Mr. Antonio Boa, .. confidential servant of the
Government, mOO. away with seven-eighths of it."·
• We recommend this "statement, written in Galibaldi's own handwriting,
to the author of "The Life of GiUlleppe Garibaldi,' who
&COUHes his second Bon of having borrowed the yacht and stolen
it. But 88 the same author abUK68 everr member of ~e general's
t'amily, not sparing his angelic and adored mother, who is represented
as "leading poor Anita &Dch a life that she was driven to go
and join her buaband in his defence of Rome,» one calumny more or
less makes no difference!

454 SUPPLEMENT TO THE [1871-82
Garibaldi here enumerates the money-gifts that he hw
accepted, from "the thousand dollars from my frieD(
Anderson," to the" five francs from the working mar
Giulio Mancinelli," and conc1udes-
" I have now enough and to spare, hence I decline an)
further offerings, especiaIly from working men', societies
whose sympathy makes me proud, but, as they are more it
want than I am, I feel it a crime to aecept their giftI."
But in the following year the money" guaranteed '
had to be refunded, and Mancini and Nicotera, mem ben
of the new Liberal Government, induced him, after 0
terrible struggle, to accept the national (,.ut. I happened
to visit him just as the ministers left him. He
was pale and agitated; looked twenty years older than
the day before; told me what had happened, saying,
" I MlI67' tJunu,jht. tlud I aluntVl ~ reduced to the &tate of a
ptn.aUmer !" After paying every farthing of debt incurred
by any member of the family, and portioning
hia wife, hia eldest daughter, and little ones, he called
one of hia oldest friends and purest patriots, Luigi
Orlando, - of the great shipbuilding firm of Orlando and
Co., Leghorn. The failure of the Trinacrea Soc-iety had
compelled the firm to offer a composition to their
creditors; the larger ones accepted the terms, allowing
several years lor the repayment of capital and interest
of over a million of francs, but the smaller fry refused,
and failure seemed ipevitab1e. Garibaldi placed the
• This 1IIory ..... reJatU to me by "Luigi" hi_If, with the
undentanding that I ..... to pnblioh ii, which I did in my ltaIiaa
" Life of Garibaldi. w

4UTOBIOGJUPHT OJ! GIUSEPPE G.AJ1IlJ.ALDL 4.55
nooensnry sma in Lmgi's hands, ...-ho oon1d not bring
hi""",lf to accept it. .. Luigi, a ssid the geDerBl, U obey
me; it is DO questioa of yaa or of yam: interests, but
of lmDdreds of wor1cing JDeD, who will be redwlecl to
stan"ation if your dookyazd is dosed. a So Luigi
u obeyed.. "1iJ:Wl three months be repajd the Jam,
and. tIHlay the Orlando sbiplmilding yard can fle with.
the pnmdest 011. the TyDe. The LepiuW and other
enormous·ironclads have been 1annched thence, and
ili...,slIDds of W

456 SUPPLEMENT TO THE '[1871-82.
French iii the qUe8tion of Tunia, the inBults cast on the
Italian flag. the murders of Italian workmen in lIarseilles,-all
this moved hiIn to such an intensity of
passion that he determined to visit Sicily during the
commemorative anniversary of the Sicilian Ve8pers.
"lam a friend of France," hewrote- u I think ". oaght
to do all that is pOBSible to remain on friendly terma "ith
her; but, as I am an Italian first and foremost, gladly will
I give the rest of my life 80 thal Italy be not outraged by
anyone. The treaty of France with the Bey has lowered
the opinion I had of France, and if her nnjD8t proceeding.
in Africa continue, she will compel us to remind her that
Carthage and Nice are French just as I am a Tartar, and
that in ancient Carthage the ltalians have just as mnch
right as France. It is italy'S duty to complete the ind ....
pendence of Tunis."
On September 22, 1881, he wrote-
•
" When the Italian Bag, dragged in the mud through tbe
streets of Marseilles, shall have 'been cleaneed, the treaty
. matched by violence from the Bey of Tonis torn to fragments,
then, and then only, can the Italians return to
fraternize with the French, learing Bismarck to caren
tbe 'papacy. Both our eastern and western neighbonl"ll
ought by this tim. to have realized that the days .. ben
Italy "as tbe home of the foreigner are over for e ...... ; aud
that, if Italian rnlera are afraid, the people Bra no longer
dispoeed to anbmit to inanlt.." Again, in "riting to a
Frenchman, "It is finished; yoar tonsured Republic
deceives no one aay more. The love and the .. eneration
felt for it is changed to contempt. Tour war in Tanis is
disgracefuL Shonld the Italian Go .. erament have the
cowardice to recognize the accomplished fact, it would
indeM be conteinptible, even as the _tion that oonld

4UTOBIOGR4PHY OF GIUSEPPE G4RIB4LDL 457
tolerate Buch .. government would be cowardly. Your
famona generals, who .. llowe~ themselves U! be ca.ged in
cattle·waggons and dragged to Germany, after having
left to the enemy half a million of brave soldiers, now
l-ide the high horse over the weak, innocent populations
of Tunis, who owe them nothing, and who have offended
them in nothing," etc .
. And to ,an Italian minister who went to visit him, he
said-
"I lesrn that yon are tresting with France; that you
mean to accept the treaty of Bardo. Don't do it. A
nation ca.nnot tolerate insnlt. If yon do it I will do all
in my power to provoke you to kill me, hoping that my
desth may stir np the people against you."
011 no Bubject had he ever expressed himself so
vehemently since the Roman question was solyed.
That Ital, should tamely submit to insult stung him
with keenest anguish-seemed to render him insensible
to the sharp pangs of bodily" pain, from which he was
now never free.
It seemed a physical impossibility that he could
reach Naples, pass through Calabria, cross the Strai~,
revisit Messina, and Palermo. Nevertheless, he accomplished
all this, ente.ing the city of his great triumph
on March 28. But the sight of ~at spectre of his
former self struck the people dumb j they welcomed
him with outstretched arms, mute, tearfu1, heart-stricken.
It was feared that his worda would infiame that most
inflammable people against the French, to them, the
most abhorred of foreigners. But resentment against ..

458 SUPPLEMENT TO THE (1871-82.
whole people could not live long in that great. that
noble breast. In the one" letter that Garibaldi wrote
during his stay. he made no allusion to France. but
called on the Sicilians to make war against Italy'. one
abidihg foe .
.. To you. 0 people of P"lermo. city of great initiativ ...
maste1'8 in the art of expelling tyl'Bnta-to yon belongs by
right the sublime task of destroying in Italy the prop
of all t~ie .. the corrupter of the h11Jl1aD race. which,
ensconced on the left bank of the Tiber. there nnleash .. ito
black bloodhounds •• tri., .. to destroy the plebiscites. hopes
yet to sell Italy for the hundredth time to the foreigner.
Remember, 0 valorono people! that from the V"tican
were ponred ant benedictions on the infamono crew
whom yon, in 1282, drove ont with 8uch beroiom from
your island. Form, tben, in your centre, ... bere ao many
generono hearts palpitate. an .......,.,;,.tion which .hall have
for its title the emancipation of hnman intelligeuce ; .. hoae
mission shall be that of combating ignOl'BDC8 .nd ... "kening
free thougbt. In order to succeed, you mnot go
among the plebe of the country and the citi .... ao as to
substitute for Ii .. the religion of trotb." "
On April 17, he re-embarked on the ChriWphn
Colum1nt6 for Caprera. During the months of April and
MAy the rare tidings that came from the island excited
no special alarm. For the last 8i~ years the Italians
may be said to ha\"e been watebing the death-agony.
and yet when, on the night of June 1, came the new ••
"He is dying," on the 2nd, "He is dead," we doubt
whether eyer in the history of the world the heart of
a whole nation beat in snch unison of paBllion and
grief: But he was dead; there was nothing DeW to

.AUTOBIOGR.APHY OF GIUSEPPE G.ARIB.ALDL 459
learn. IDs last letter was written on May 29, to the
professor of meteorology in the university of Palermo,
asking for the position of the new comet and the
day. of its greatest magnitude. Then his difficulty of
breathing increased, arid strength failed rapidly.' All
the afternoon of June 2 he lay silently gazing from
the open window on the ocean, which had been his first
love and his last, his eyes resting on two finches trilling
gaily on the window-sill. He murmured, "Maybe
they are the souls of my little ones come to call me.
Feed them when I am gone." Once more his eyes sought
the sky, the sea; then the faces of his dear ones; his last
look was for his "best-beloved" Menott!. At twentytwo
minutes past six in the evening of June 2, 1882,
the eagle eyes were sightless, aild the clarion voice was
silent, the " loving lion heart" had ceased to beat.
It was Garibaldi's wish to be burnt in the old fashion
of the Romans and the Teutons, burnt, as Shelley's
body was burnt, in the open air. Once, when I returned
from the English cemetery in Rome to bring
him a photograph that I had taken of Shelley's tomb,
and some flowers from John Scholey's, a brave young
Englishman wounded at Mentana, who died in the
Roman hospital and is buried there, he ssid-
.. Tell me the exact .tory of your poet'. fire.burial;
Captain Roberts told me 8omething."·
And after the telling, he ssid-
.. That is the right thing, and it is a beeutiful and
. • This wa. th. Captain Roberts .0 much spokeu of in Byron'.
and Shelley'. Memoirs, who possessed some" holdings" at Caprera.

460 SUPPLEMENT TO THE
healthy thing also; you defy worms and colTUption, you
do not oontamiuate the air of the living. Only the
priests nppose it; it would hurt their t~.'·
To several friends he had expressed this wish; to
N uvolari, one of the most oonstant visitors to CapreI'a,
he said-
"You will make a pyre of ""acia-it bu .... like oiland
place me, dressed in my red shirt, my face upturned
to the sun, on an iron bed8tead. . When my body is 00 ....
anmed, put the ashes into an urn (auy pot will do), and
place it on the wall behind the tombs of Anita and
Rosita. I mean to finish so."
The following ~etter to Dr. Prandina· leaves no
qoubt as to the fixity of this his intention:-
.. MT DEABaRT PIWIIDI".o,-Yon heve kindly promised to
burn my body. I am grateful to yon. On the road leading
from this hon.se northwards to the .... about 300
paces to the right, there is a hollow bounded by a wall,
In that oorner build up a pyre, about two metres long, of
acacia, myrtle, linden, and other aromatic woods. PIace
on the pyre an iron couch, and on 'that my open bier, with
my-body dressed [adorned] with the red 8hirt. A handful
of ashes preserved in any sort of receptacle .honJd be
placed in the little aepnJchre .. here are the ashes of Roaa
and Anita. Yours ever, G. GAlUBllDI.
U Caprem, September 27, 1817.-
.Again, he ordered his wife to ha\'e his body burnt
lxfun the news of his death should reach the continent..
This was a responsibility which neither she nor Menotti
• Tbio letter, with Praudina '. permiooioo. wu. [.botograpbed in
my folio editioa c1" Garibaldi aud His TUDe8."

AUTQBIOGR.A.PHY OF 081/E G.A.RIB.ALDL 461
could assUllle.
Of the broten-hearted thousands who
assembled at Caprera none dared to do his bidding. lie
who had "obeyed" orders that wrung his soul, who had
been obeyed as never man before, 'WaS disobeyed in
death. The very elements protested; such a frightful
storm oil land, such a 'tempest on the sea, few ever witnessed
in their liveS. Three gigantic blocks of granite
broke as they were ·being laid over the grave where
they buried and not burned' him, and whence some time
or other Italy will remove him and give him fire-burial,
saying, Obbcdi8co. .
In death, alas! Garibaldi is divided from his dearly
beloved mother and the heroic Anita. The tomb of the
former is in the old cemetery on the Castle-Jiill of Nice,
facing the entrance just under the boundsry wall. The
ashes of Anita were, by her husband, transported from
the pine forest of Ravenna, in 1859, to Nice, before the
possibility of the sale of his birthplace, and of his
mother'"!! grave, had dawned upon him. They were at
once placed in a niche of the inner wall of the cemetery
chapel, with a simple marble tablet, on which is inscribed,
.. THE ASHES OF ANITA GARIBALDL" Below hangS a'
garland, renewed every year, from "Her childreo. to
. Anita," and encircling this a marble wreath with the
words, "The Garibaldian Union of Nice to Anita
Garibaldi." •
• w. enter into these particulare for the benefit of ODr meny
Garibaldi-loving countrymen and women who, visiting Nice, may
be misled by the German lady-author of " Garibaldi: RecOneCtiODO
of Ria Pubuc and Private Life," published in 1887, who affirm. thet
the laot time she visited Nice ahe found thet Anita's remains had

462 SUPP1»J/EN1'-' TO THE [1811-82,
------~
Every year the Garibr liliana, who are numerous,
industrious. and much· respected in Nice-not dressed
in the classical red shirt, but each wearing a tiny silver
lion as the badge to prpve their membership-with the
Italian-hearted population, go up in procession (headed
last year by the .1ll(yor) to the grave of Garibal.Ji's
mother on Castle-hill, where, on a marble monument
erected by the disciples of Mazzini, you read-
.. GeniWl, Virtue! To Joseph Gan'baldi, first knight of humanily,
the greatest hero of the nineteenth century-from Montevideo to
Dijon-nnited with Joseph Mazzini in hand and action, pen .",1
sword, deriving from Rome their force, from the commu ... their
faith; in this republican soil which was his cradle, which hoW. the
ashea of his mother and ADita-in etema1 memory of the people'.
D_ dead-as an encouragement to the timid, an esample to tho
brave, TM Circolo llepubblieano intran.igtnte Glt:'8EYPE MAZZIX',
Nice branch, pJacee this record, Jone 22, 1883."
On another slab below-
.. To the nndying memory of the moot illllotriona son of Ni ... ,
Joseph Gan"baldi, the town of Nice and h .. fellow-citizeno an.1
. comrades dedicate this tablet in commemoration. Nice, July 4,
Ism; Caprera, June 2, 1882.~
Ymally. on a marble 'slab 'covering the mother's
grave--
U To BoI!& Gan"baldi, pious, brave, virtuooa, IJead March 19, ll!i"i'l;
the exiles of variouI nationo, with the people of Nice, to booour the
mother of her noble ..... Jooepb Gari .... di, han Iald this lito ... ."
or the many epigraphs and eulogies written Cor the
cabin boy of Xice (mozzo di N'ozza). as he was dubbed
in scorn by his ennons detractors, and called proudly
1-. buried on the CaslJe..hiD, and there .... nothing to indicate the
puticuIu spot.

.AUTOBIOGBJJPHY OF GIUSl
.JALDL 463
and tenderly by his lovers and
expressive burst from the v
weeping, wailing, and tearing
dirge-
- l
" E morto (ialubardo,
E morlo In mio bel."
inirers, the most
of Naples,· who,
.. .r hair, chaunted as a
FINIS.
£OXDOX: nln'ICD ft WlLUU cunra UD 8OS,,- LDUrD.
n'£IDOU I'I'UIft' odD auamo caoII.